• iLniais^mr •

J 9 OX

THE
ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
AND
THE SETTLEMENT OF RELIGION
HENRY GEE

HENRY FROWDE, M.A.
PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD

LONDON, EDINBURGH, AND NEW YORK

THE
ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
AND THE
SETTLEMENT OF RELIGION
1558-1564

HENRY GEE, B.D., F.S.A.
CO-EDITOR OF ' DOCUMENTS ILLUSTRATIVE OF ENGLISH CHURCH HISTORY '

WITH ILLUSTRATIVE DOCUMENTS AND LISTS

AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
1898

©;tfor!>
PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
BY HORACE HART, M.A.
PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY

M L£4' S: ::1

RICHARDO • WATSON • DIXON
ECCLESIAE • SS • TRINITATIS • CARLIOLENSIS
CANONICO QVI
INTEGROS ¦ HISTORIAE • FONTES
ADIRE
ET • QVAE • INDEFESSO ¦ LABORE • INVENERIT
SINE • IRA • AC - STVDIO • REFERRE • SOLITVS
EXEMPLVM • IVNIORIBVS • PRAEBVIT
HOC ¦ TENTAMEN • QVANTVLVMVCNQVE
AD • HISTORIAM • SAECVLI • XVI • ILLVSTRANDAM
GRATO • ANIMO
DEDICO

PREFACE

One of the most useful services that can be rendered
at the present time to English Ecclesiastical History is to
turn the microscope on disputed points in the light of
our constantly increasing means of information. We now
possess in the British Museum, the Public Record Office,
the Bishops' Registries, and elsewhere, an easily accessible
store of contemporary documents for medieval and modern
history ; so that it should not be difficult to settle finally
many still doubtful questions, and to test traditions hitherto
accepted on insufficient evidence.
The primary object of the present work is to investi
gate the treatment of the clergy at the beginning of
Elizabeth's reign, and to estimate the number deprived
for refusing, by reason of their papal sympathies, to con
form to the settlement of religion then made. I began by
trying to discover the actual numbers of those deprived.
The figures accepted by English Church writers vary
between one hundred and eighty-nine and four hundred.
Roman Catholic authorities, on the other hand, have
asserted with Rishton that ' the better part of the clergy
followed in the footsteps of their prelates : very many of
them, high dignitaries in the Church, were either thrown
into prison or banished the realm V In attempting a
solution of this problem, I was led at the outset to trace
all the modern lists to that of Nicholas Sanders, compiled
1 Sanders, Anglican Schism, Eng. Tr. by D. Lewis, p. 261.

viii PREFACE
about 1570. A very slight examination of his work,
however, proved that his figures were inaccurate and
misleading ; and accordingly, after a preliminary survey
of contemporary writers, I set to work to discover
what there might be in the way of strictly coeval
and official sources of information. It soon became
evident that, despite pretty general objections to the
new re'gime, very few of the clergy were deprived at
the commencement of the reign ; and it therefore seemed
expedient to extend the inquiry over a longer period.
I then determined to make 1564 my limit, since in that
year and until 1570 nonconformity appeared to be due
to Puritan rather than to Roman sympathies. I soon
found that I must take into account not merely the bare
number of those deprived, but the general attitude of
the clergy towards the settlement of religion, together
with some survey of the means taken to gain their
adherence or to inflict punishment upon those who
persisted in their opposition. As I went through the
Domestic State Papers, the Patent Rolls, the Exchequer
Records, &c, my research gradually brought to light
many facts connected with the Visitation of 1559, the
work of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, the operation
of the Penal Laws, and other matters which Strype
and his successors had not been in a position to see
so clearly. In the end it seemed worth while to set
out these facts in detail in chronological order. I there
fore place before the reader, in sequence of time, what
I have been able to collect, within the limits indicated,
with regard to the methods and operation of the Settle
ment, so far as the clergy are concerned. The result
of the direct inquiry into the number of clergymen
deprived for Papal sympathies between 1558 and 1564
is to some extent negative, but the evidence seems to
warrant my conclusion that it cannot have greatly

PREFACE

IX

exceeded two hundred. Further, I believe that I have
proved the leniency with which the penal laws were at
that time administered, in the face of the opposite assertion
commonly made by Roman Catholic writers. Severity
was to come; but not until later events made it, as the
Government thought, necessary. Until 1570 the penal laws
were not generally enforced. In the six years now under
review the number of persons imprisoned, whether clerical
or lay, was small ; and those returned into the King's
Bench as excommunicate were likewise comparatively few.
My thanks are due to the Archbishop of Canterbury
for permission to transcribe manuscripts at Lambeth, and
to the Bishop of London and the Bishop of Bristol for
their countenance and suggestions. I have also to thank
many others who have assisted me in various ways : in
fact it is only at the end of my task that I realize how
wide is my indebtedness even in such a comparatively
small investigation as the present. First, I must mention
my friend Mr. W. J. Hardy, F.S.A., with whom as collabo
rator I originally intended to write the book. To my
regret, his other engagements have only permitted him to
supply the first draft of the chapter on the deprivation of
the bishops. Mr. Hardy has found time, however, to give
me much advice with regard to the tracing of documents,
and he has read the proof-sheets with me. The use of the
editorial ' we' throughout the work is, indeed, due to our pro
posed partnership ; and having begun with it I retained it
to the end. I must also return special thanks to the
Bishops' Registrars, who showed me the utmost courtesy,
and allowed free access to such documents as I wished
to see ; to Canon Dixon of Warkworth for much counsel,
and for accepting the dedication of the book, though he
is in no way responsible for its contents ; to Mr. G. H.
Overend, F.S.A., of the Public Record Office, whose help

x PREFACE
is ever ready to all those who consult him ; to Mr. William
Page, F.S.A., whose sane judgement is a constant support
to his friends ; to Mr. S. Wayland Kershaw, F.S.A., whose
kindness is well known to all frequenters of the Lambeth
Palace Library ; to Mr. C. W. Moule, Fellow and Librarian
of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, who, at much personal
inconvenience I fear, gave me more than one opportunity of
consulting the Parker MSS. ; to Mr. F. B. Bickley of the
British Museum, who has afforded me constant help ; to
the Rev. George Hennessy, whose unique knowledge of
London Diocesan Registers has been ungrudgingly placed
at my disposal ; to Chancellor Leeke of Lincoln, Canon
Church of Wells, and Canon Edmondes of Exeter, who
gave me all facilities for consulting the Chapter Acts in
their custody ; and especially to Miss Ethel Stokes, whose
accurate transcription and orderly work has put me in
possession of some lists and other documents which I was
unable to find time to copy for myself.
Henry Gee.

SUMMARY OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER I.
ELIZABETH'S FIRST PARLIAMENT.
The authorities expected opposition from the clergy to any change
in the status quo, p. 2. First signs of change, p. 2. Protest of
the clergy when Parliament assembled in January, 1559, p. 3.
Introduction of the Supremacy Act in the Commons, p. 4. The
original bill in the Lords, p. 4. The bill annexed passes the
Lords (with the original bill), and goes to the Commons, p. 5.
The bill annexed passes the Commons, p. 5. A new bill is
introduced ; reasons for dropping the old one, p. 5. The most
material points of the final Act enumerated, p. 7. The passage
of the Uniformity Act through the Houses, p. 7. The penal
provisions of the Uniformity Act, p. 8. Conclusion of the first
parliament, p. 9.
Illustrative Documents: i. The Supremacy Act (1 Eliz. cap. 1).
ii. The Uniformity Act (1 Eliz. cap. 2).
CHAPTER II.
THE DEPRIVATION OF THE BISHOPS.
Action before Parliament sat, p. 30. The Bishops in Parliament, p. 31.
The Westminster Disputation involves some of the Bishops in
trouble, p. 31. First proceedings against the Bishops after May 8,-
1559, p. 33. Action under the Commission of May 23, p. 34.
The oath tendered to Justices and Judges in June, p. 35. The
Bishops again examined, p. 35. Deprivations after July 7, p. 36.
Deaths of four of the Bishops, p. 38.
Illustrative Document : Commission to the Privy Council to administer
the Oath.

CONTENTS

CHAPTER III.
ARRANGEMENTS FOR A ROYAL VISITATION.
The clergy as a body are reluctant, p. 41. Deliberation of Cecil and
his advisers, p. 42. Scheme for a royal visitation, p. 42. The
writ of visitation, p. 44. Probable discussions as to the method
of visitation, p. 44. Departure of the cloistered clergy, p. 45.
Illustrative Documents: i. The Royal Injunctions of 1559 collated
with those of Edward VI. ii. Articles of Inquiry, 1559.

CHAPTER IV.
ROYAL VISITATION OF THE NORTHERN PROVINCE, 1559.
Arrangements complete in July, 1559, p. 71. Names of the Visitors
for the North, p. 71. Part taken by the Visitors named, p. 72.
Issue of writs of prohibition, p. 73. Summary of the duties of the
Visitors, p. 73. Narrative of the Visitation, p. 74. At Nottingham,
p. 74. Returns furnished by Churchwardens, &c, p. 76. South
well and Halifax, p. 76. Proceedings at York, p. 77. Form of
the Oath subscribed, p. 77. Deprivations at York, p. 78. Diocese
of Durham, p. 79. Diocese of Carlisle, p. 80. Appointment of
Assessors, p. 80. Diocese of Chester, p. 81. Conclusion of the
Northern Visitation, p. 82.
Illustrative Documents : i. Names of absentees from the Visitation.
ii. Letters Patent directing the Northern Visitation.

CHAPTER V.
ROYAL VISITATION OF THE SOUTHERN PROVINCE.
Our materials for the Southern Visitation, p. 94. (1) London,
Norwich, and Ely, p. 94. Places of Session in London, p. 95 ;
Norwich, p. 96; Ely, p. 97. (2) Oxford, Lincoln, Peterborough,
Coventry, and Lichfield, p. 97. (3) Salisbury, Bristol, Exeter,
Bath and Wells, Gloucester, p. 98. Route of the Western Visitors,
p. 100. (4) Canterbury, Rochester, Winchester, Chichester,
p. 100. (5) Welsh dioceses with Hereford and Worcester,
p. 101. Signatories in the Southern Visitation, p. 101.
Illustrative Document : Alphabetical list of extant subscriptions.

CONTENTS xiii
CHAPTER VI.
ROYAL VISITATION OF THE UNIVERSITIES, 1 559.
The Oxford Visitation as described by Wood, p. 130. Number of the
deprived at Oxford, p. 131. The Cambridge Visitation, p. 132.
Illustrative Documents : i. The writ of Visitation for Cambridge and
Eton, June, 20, 1559. ii. Oxford University Deprivations, 1559.
iii. Cambridge University Deprivations, 1559.

CHAPTER VII.
THE FIRST ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION, 1559-1562.
Distinction between the Visitation and the Commission, p. 137. The
Supremacy Act contemplates such a commission, p. 137. First
hint of the Commission, p. 138. Duties of the Commission,
p. 139. Its special connexion with London, p. 139. Loss of
Records of the Commission, p. 140. It was to sit in November,
1559, p. 140. Suspension of the Visitations in October, p. 141.
A new writ issued to the Commission, p. 142. Proceedings in
November, 1559, p. 142. The recusants deprived, p. 143. Pro
ceedings with the deprived bishops, p. 144. Other prisoners at
this time, p. 145.
Illustrative Documents : i. Writ for the issue of the Permanent
Commission, July 19, 1559. ii. Writ of October 20, 1559, for
administering the Oath. iii. Supplementary list of signatures,
November, 1559. CHAPTER VIII.
THE METROPOLITICAL VISITATION OF 1560-I.
Settlement of sees in the interval, December 1559-March 1560, p. 156.
The Supremacy Oath not strictly tendered during the interval
before the Metropolitical Visitation, p. 157. State of the North
to April, 1560, p. 158. Parker inhibits the Southern Bishops from
visiting, May, 1560, p. 158. His commissions issued in August,
p. 158. Further Commissioners, 1560, p. 159. Object of this
Visitation, p. 160. Revival of the Visitation for other dioceses,
1561, p. 161. Scory's letters, p. 161. Importance of Scory's
letters, p. 162. Visitation of Eton, p. 162. Proceedings of Home,
June, 1561, p. 162. Further action of Home, p. 163. Summary,
p. 163.

xiv CONTENTS
CHAPTER IX.
NORTHERN COMMISSIONS DURING 1561 AND 1562.
State of conformity during the vacancy of the Northern dioceses,
p. 165. The sees at last filled up, 1561, p. 16$. Issue of a com
mission to administer the Oath, May 5, 1561, p. 166. Episcopal
visitations and reports, p. 167. i. Best, p. 167. ii. Pilkington,
p. 168. General effect of the Commission for 1561, p. 169. The
laity largely escape the oath, p. 169. Instructions for the Council
of the North, 1562, p. 170. Summary of the position, December,
1562, p. 171.
Illustrative Document : Commission to administer the Oath in the
North, May 5, 1 561.
CHAPTER X.
THE SECOND ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION, 1 562.
A new Commission in 1562, p. 174. First proceedings under the new
Commission, p. 175. Restraint and surveillance of recusants,
p. 175. Other duties of the new Commission, p. 176. Summary
of the work of the Commissions, 1559-1562, p. 177.
Illustrative Documents : i. Official abstract of the writ of July 20, 1562.
ii. Recusants which are abroad and bound to certain places.

CHAPTER XI.
THE PENAL LAWS OF ELIZABETH'S SECOND PARLIAMENT, 1563-4.
Fears of Papal sympathy, p. 186. A new bill for the assurance of the
Supremacy, p. 187. Comparison with 1 Eliz. cap. 1, p. 188. Two
chief points: i. Papal sympathy, p. 188. ii. Oath of Allegiance,
p. 188. The special severity of the Act as regards the oath,
p. 189. The new stage indicated by this Act, p. 189. Spiritual
censures and the writ De Excommunicato Capiendo, p. 190. The
most important points in the Act, p. 191. These two Acts are not
pressed severely, p. 192. The imprisoned Bishops in relation to
this legislation, p. 192. Scott escapes, p. 192. Bonner and
Watson, p. 193. The Emperor intercedes for the Bishops, p. 193.
Release of the Bishops from the Tower, p. 194. The Emperor's
second letter and the Queen's reply, p. 194. Bonner and the oath,
1564, p. 195. Sequel as regards the other Marian Bishops, p. 195.

CONTENTS xv
Bishop Poole, p. 196. In review the Assurance Act was pressed
in a few cases only, p. 196. The same assertion holds good for the
other Act, p. 197. A possible explanation for clerical acquiescence
at this time, p. 198. The Privy Council inquire as to the Justices,
1564, p. 199. No Commission yet issued under the Assurance
Act, p. 201. Our limit reached, November, 1564, p. 201.
Illustrative Documents : i. Assurance of Supremacy Act (5 Eliz. cap. 1).
ii. Act for the due execution of the writ De Excommunicato
Capiendo.

CHAPTER XII.
THE DEPRIVED CLERGY:. ESTIMATES OF HISTORICAL WRITERS.
Estimates in modern histories of the number deprived, p. 217. Strype's
three lists, p. 217. (a) D'Ewes', p. 217. (b) Cotton MS. Titus
C. 10, f. 172, p. 218. Comparison of this list with that in
Camden's Annals, p. 218. Origin of Camden's list in Sanders'
De Visibili Monarchia, p. 219. Clerke's criticism of Sanders,
p. 220. Justification of such criticism, p. 221. (c) Cardinal Allen,
p. 222. Origin of Allen's list, p. 222. The list in Tierney's Dodd,
and its origin, p. 223. Criticism of Tierney's list, p. 224.
General conclusion about the lists, p. 224.
Illustrative Documents : i. The list of Nicolas Sanders, 1571. ii. The
Summary in Ad Persecutores Anglos, 1583. iii. The Summary
in J. Bridgwater's Concertatio Ecclesiae Anglicanae, 1588. iv. The
list of Dodd as corrected by Tierney, 1 839.

CHAPTER XIII.
THE DEPRIVED CLERGY: EVIDENCE OF REGISTERS.
An investigation of the Registers is necessary, p. 236. Nature and
extent of their evidence, p. 236. Supplementary evidence at
Lambeth, and in Bishops' Certificates, and Crown Presentations,
p. 237. The list of deprived resulting from these combined
materials, p. 238. This list needs careful pruning, p. 238. The
method of its reduction, p. 239. The result of this process, p. 239.
Objections considered, i. Incompleteness of the registers,
p. 241. ii. The large number of men ordained, p. 242. iii. The
case of curates, p. 243. iv. The asserted probability of resignation
for conscience sake, p. 243. Conclusion, p. 247.

CONTENTS

CHAPTER XIV.
SUMMARY OF THE INQUIRY.
Facts established : Initial hostility of the clergy, p. 248. The basis
of the settlement, p. 248. Royal Visitation, 1559, p. 248. First
Ecclesiastical Commission established, I559,p- 249. Metropolitical
visitation of the South, 1 560-1, p. 249. Visitation of the North,
1561, p. 250. New Ecclesiastical Commission, July 20, 1562,
p. 250. Penal Statutes of 1563, p. 250. Sanders' list of the
deprived, p. 250. Evidence of Registers, &c, p. 251.
APPENDIX I. Lists of Clergymen deprived, 1558—1564, p. 252.
APPENDIX II. List of Institutions after deprivation, 1558-1564,
p. 271.
APPENDIX III. Further continuation of these lists, 1564-1570,
p. 288.
INDEX, p. 293.

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE

1558.

Nov. 17 . . . Accession of Queen Elizabeth.
Dec. 14 . . . Watson's sermon at the Funeral of Queen Mary.
Dec. ? . . . . Conferences held at Sir T. Smith's house.
Dec. 27 . . . Proclamation to repress preaching.
1559.
Jan. 23 . . . Parliament assembles.
Jan. 24 . . . Convocation meets.
Jan. 25 . . . First session of Parliament
? . . . . Protest of Convocation.
Feb. ? . . . . Bourne deprived of the Presidency of Wales.
Feb. 15... Original Bill of Supremacy drawn up.
Feb. 16 . . . Uniformity Bill read in the Commons.
Feb. 21 . . . First reading of Supremacy Bill in the Commons.
Feb. 28 . . . The bill sent up to the Lords.
at ' x. - ~ f The bill read twice.
March 13 I
March 15, | Readings of the bi]1 annexed in the Lords.
17, 18 J
March 20, \ Rea(jings 0f the bill annexed in the Commons.
21, 22 )
March. 31 . The Westminster Disputation begins.
April 3 . . • Some of the Bishops before the Queen.
April 4 . . . Bishops White and Watson sent to the Tower.
April 10, 12,1 New supremacy Bill read in the Commons.
April 15, 17,) New Supremacy Bill read and the proviso annexed in
25 > the Lords.
April 18, 19,) uniformity Bill read in the Commons.
20 ' b

xviii CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE
April 26, 27 Debate and reading of Supremacy Bill in the Commons.
ADril26 ^7 1
8 ' f Uniformity Bill read in the Lords.
April 28, 29. Final readings of Supremacy Bill in the Lords.
May 8 . . . . Parliament prorogued. The Bishops forbidden to leave
London.
May 23 . . . Commission to the Privy Council to administer the oath.
May 30 . . . Deprivation of Bonner.
June  Injunctions and articles of inquiry ready.
June  The oath administered to Justices of the peace.
June  Departure of the cloistered clergy.
June 20 . . . Commission to visit Cambridge and Eton issued.
June 24 . . . The Prayer Book comes into use.
June 24 . . . Issue of writs for royal visitation.
June 26 . . Deprivation of Bishops Oglethorpe, Scott, Bayne, Pates,
Goldwell, White and Watson.
June ? . . . . Commencement of the Oxford visitation.
July 7 . . . . Deprivation of Heath and Thirlby.
July 19 . . . Issue of writ for Ecclesiastical Commission.
July 20 . . . Tunstall comes to London.
Aug. 8 . . . Commencement of the Cambridge visitation.
Aug. 10 . . . Deprivation of Morgan and Turberville.
Aug. 11... Commencement of the London visitation.
Aug. 22 . . . Commencement of the Northern visitation.
Sept. 9 . . . Commission to Tunstall and others to consecrate Parker.
Sept. 21 . . . The visitors in the diocese of Durham.
Sept. 28 . . . Deprivation of Tunstall.
Oct. 3 . . . . The visitors in the diocese of Carlisle.
Oct. 9 . . . . The visitors in the diocese of Chester.
Oct. ? . . . . Suspension of the visitations.
Nov. 1-7 . . Meeting of the Ecclesiastical Commission in London.
Nov. 15 ? . . Deprivation of recusants by the Commissioners.
Nov. 18 . . . Death of Tunstall and Bayne.
Dec. 17 . . . Consecration of Parker.
Dec. 21 . . . Consecration of Grindal (London), Cox (Ely), Sandys
(Worcester), Meyrick (Bangor).
Dec. 23 . . . Death of Bishop Morgan.
Dec. 31. . . Death of Oglethorpe. 1560.
Jan. 21 . . . Consecration of Young (St. Davids), Bullingham (Lincoln),
Jewel (Salisbury), Davies (St. Asaph).
Feb. 27 . . . Commission for administering the oath in the Palatinate
of Chester.

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE

xix

March 24 . . Consecration of Guest (Rochester), Berkeley (Bath and
Wells), Bentham (Coventry and Lichfield).
April .... Bonner imprisoned in the Marshalsea.
May  Watson and Pates sent to the Tower.
May  Heath and Thirlby sent to the Tower.
May 13 . . . Scott imprisoned in the Fleet.
May 17 . . . Parker inhibits Scory from visiting.
June 18 . . Turberville and Bourne sent to the Tower.
Aug. 8 . . . Parker issues five commissions for visitation.
Sept. 8 . . . Commission issued to Jewel for visitation of Salisbury
diocese.
Sept. 11. . . Commission issued for Rochester and Canterbury
dioceses.
Nov. . . . Parker directs the southern bishops to send in returns.
Dec. 3. . . . Commission issued for the visitation of Gloucester.
Dec. 19 . . . Commission for visitation of Peterborough diocese.

Feb. 18 .
March 2.
April 24
May 4 .
May 5 .
June .
July . . .
Aug. 22 .
Sept. . .

1561.
Commission for visitation of Worcester diocese.
Consecration of Pilkington (Durham), and Best (Carlisle).
Translation of Young to York.
Commission for visitation of Oxford diocese.
Consecration of Downham (Chester).
Issue of a Commission to administer oath in the North.
Home visits Winchester diocese.
Best visits Carlisle diocese.
Commission for the visitation of Eton.
Home visits certain Colleges in Oxford.

July 20 .
July 20 .
Aug. 6 .

Nov.

1562.
Commission for trying religious offences in the Palatinate
of Chester.
A new Ecclesiastical Commission issued.
The Commission directs the Bishops to make returns
of recusancy.
Instructions on Uniformity to the Council of the North.

1563.
Jan. 12 . . . Meeting of Elizabeth's Second Parliament.
Meeting of Convocation.
Jan. 28 . . . Petition of the Commons for penal legislation.
Feb. 15, 20 . Second and third readings in Commons of Assurance of
Supremacy Bill.

xx CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE
Feb. 25 . . First reading of the Assurance Bill in the Lords.
March 1,3. Second and third readings.
April 9 . . . The Bill for writ De Excommunicato passed.
April 10. . . The Assurance and De Excommunicato Bills receive
Royal Assent.
May  The oath tendered to Bonner and Watson.
July  Outbreak of the Plague.
Sept. 6. . . . The Bishops in the Tower liberated.
Sept. 24 . . . The Emperor appeals to the Queen.
1564.
April .... Letter of Dennum to Cecil.
April 26 . . . The oath again adminstered to Bonner.
October . . . The Council directs a return of the Justices.

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY AND THE
SETTLEMENT OF RELIGION
CHAPTER I.

ELIZABETH S FIRST PARLIAMENT.
DURING the five years of Queen Mary's reign a large
number of clergymen were deprived in England and
Wales \ Fresh institutions were in most cases 2 made to
the cures thus left vacant. In this way, when Elizabeth
came to the throne on November 17, 1558, she found a
small body of regulars 3 and a large number 4 of seculars,
whom we may regard as more or less sincerely attached to
the existing state of the church. That they would have

Chap. I
The au
thoritiesexpected opposition
from the
clergy to
anychangein the
status quo.

1 See the Rev. W. H. Frere's
Marian Reaction in its relation to the
English Clergy. He says (p. 74) :
' It is quite clear that the Marian
deprivations amount to a great up
heaval which, for the time at least,
altered the whole personnel of the
clergy in a way unequalled either
before or since.'
a But study of the registers and of
such returns as we have e. g. for the
Diocese of Ely (Add. MS. 5813, f. 78),
combined with incidental mention of
vacancies in the Zurich letters and
elsewhere (see below, p. 82, note 2),
makes it abundantly clear that for
various reasons a certain number of
benefices were vacant at the begin
ning of Elizabeth's reign.

3 Under Queen Mary certain reli
gious houses had been restored, but
the number of monks and friars does
not appear to have been considerable,
and it probably included many who
were not in orders. Sanders in his
De Visibili Monorchia, Book VII,
gives very few names of dispossessed
monks. Cf. Dixon, iv. 617.
* No exact estimate of numbers
has been drawn up. On Camden's
authority (trans. 1625, p. 30) it has
usually been said that there were
9,400 clergy. His original words,
however, are promotiones ecclesiasticae,
and, as the registers show, one man
often held two, three, or even more
of such promotiones.

of change.

2 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. I little sympathy with any alteration in the status quo may
readily be assumed. For the present, the services and the
personnel of the church remained undisturbed, but the
known sympathies of the Queen, and her chief advisers,
must have led all men to look for extensive alterations
before long. Such alterations, indeed, must have been
contemplated by the responsible authorities from the very
moment that Elizabeth came to the throne. It is equally
clear from a state paper which belongs to the beginning of the
reign that strong opposition to change was expected by the
Privy Council from the bishops and clergy in possession *.
First signs The first sign which bespoke the policy to follow, was
given before the end of the year, when at Sir T. Smith's
house in Westminster those conferences were begun in which
the Prayer Book was revised in readiness for the approach
ing session of Parliament 2- No special Commission, it is
true, was issued for this revision, but from the antecedents
of those engaged upon it, the probable result of the work
must have been easy to predict. It is scarcely likely that the
fact of these conferences failed to transpire. Meanwhile the
Protestant party in England being reinforced from abroad
began to put themselves very much in evidence, and a good
deal of unwise preaching was heard. The other party were
not backward. In consequence of this a proclamation was
issued on December 27, which silenced all preaching for
the time, and postponed any alteration of service with
the exception of the Gospel and Epistle and the Ten
Commandments, together with the Litany, the Lord's
Prayer, and the Creed 'until consultation may be had
by Parliament, by her Majesty and her three estates of
this Realm3.' A threat was added that 'if any shall
1 This paper exists in Cotton MS. preaching, and all other ways they
Julius, F. vi. It is printed by Strype can, they will persuade the people
in Annals of the Reformation, i. App. from it,' &c.
no. 4, 'What dangers may ensue 2 See Cardwell, History of Con-
upon the alteration.' It enumerates ferences on P. B., p. 19.
five classes, and amongst them : s H. Dyson's Collection of Procla-
' Bishops and all the clergy will see mations, f. 3.
their own ruin. In confession, and

ELIZABETH'S FIRST PARLIAMENT 3
disobediently use themselves to the breach hereof, her Chap, i
majesty both must and will see the same duly punished,
both for the quality of the offence, and for example to
all others neglecting her majesty's so reasonable com
mandment1.' Queen Elizabeth's first Parliament was summoned to; Protest of
meet on January 23, 1559, but actually began to sit on the th^ cn'ergy
25th. On the 24th, Convocation assembled, and the Parliament
unanimity of the clergy was at once evidenced by their assembles
deliberations on the preservation of existing religion. They '" I559'
issued in a few days a formal protest against any alteration,
and in this they emphasized five particular points of doctrine2
and practice, being instigated to do so by the Protestant
tone of the Lord Keeper's speech, and the sermon of
Dr. Cox at the opening of Parliament. In these articles thus
drawn up, the first three deal with the doctrine of the Mass,
and are a verbal reproduction of the theses disputed in 1554
at Oxford, when Cranmer, Ridley, and Latimer were
condemned. These points were evidently regarded as what
Strype calls 'the great KpiTrjpiov of Popery.' The fourth
emphasized the Papal Supremacy, and the fifth declared
' that the authority of handling and defining concerning
the things belonging to faith, sacraments, and discipline
ecclesiastical, hath hitherto ever belonged, and ought to
belong only to the pastors of the church, whom the Holy
Ghost for this purpose hath set in the church, and not to
laymen.' It appears that all five articles were endorsed by
the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge, and were laid
before the House of Lords by Lord Keeper Bacon 3, with
the significant exception of the last article as quoted above.
1 This threat was frequently put Barking; H. Comberford, of Lich-
into execution during the early field ; T. Byrche, Vicar of Witley ;
months of 1559, as the Privy Coun- J. Denton, Vicar of Spelhurst ; J.
cil Acts, which survive until May, Murren, Vicar of Ludgate. See Privy
sufficiently attest. It may be said Council Acts, pp. 54, 63. Others are
here, without proving the matter in sent to the Fleet ; ibid. 59. See also
detail, that a few of the clergy pp. 71, 77, 87, 92, and passim.
ultimately deprived and others got 2 Wilkins, iv. 179, from Parker
into trouble long before the summer MS. 121, f. 193.
of 1559 ; e.g. J. Gregyll, Vicar of 3 Strype, Ann. i. 56.
B 2

4 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. I Thus, at the outset, Convocation and the Universities placed
themselves in opposition to the course of legislation which
the new Parliament was expected to pursue.
Introduc- The qualms felt by the clergy and Universities were
|'on ° speedily justified. It is impossible to follow in detail all
premacy the debates of Parliament when Hansard was as yet not
Act m the dreameci 0f DUt. from the valuable summaries of the pro-
Commons. ceedings which we find in the Journals of the Houses, and
in the admirable compendia of Sir Simonds D'Ewes, we
are quite able to understand what was done. The great
Act, generally known as the Supremacy Act of Elizabeth,
which forms the foundation of the Elizabethan Church
Settlement, and the beginning of repressive legislation, was
before the two Houses of Parliament during the greater
part of the session. It is quite clear from the changes
introduced, and from such records of the divisions as have
survived, that it was no easy business to get the bill
through. If we would follow its history clearly, we should
keep before us three distinct bills which may be termed the
original bill, the bill annexed, and the final draft. We first
hear of the original bill on February 15, when Committees
of the House of Commons were appointed to draw up a bill
to annex the Supremacy to the Crown. This, of course,
amounted to a declaration of war against the Convocation
and Universities in their present attitude. We have no
particulars of the proceedings, but it appears that the bill
was complete within a week, for it was read for the first
time on February 21. The thought at this time was
evidently to hurry the bill through, as it was read a second
time the very next day (an unusually rapid progress as the
fate of other bills makes clear), and a third time on Saturday,
February 25. At this stage it is called ' The Bill for the
Supremacy of the Churches of England and Ireland, and
abolishing of the Pope of Rome.' So ended the momentous
week so far as the Commons were concerned.
The On the first available day — Monday, February 27, the
biifinlhe BiI1 was sent UP to the Lords- The next day it was read
Lords. a first time. At this point the Treasons Bill was allowed

ELIZABETHS FIRST PARLIAMENT 5
to take precedence of the Supremacy, and we hear no more Chap. I
of the latter for a fortnight, when it is read a second time 
on March 1^. It would seem clear that a diversity of
opinion had now manifested itself. What followed it is
not easy to determine. It seems that the bill was on this
same day referred again to certain Committees of the
Commons 1. The result, however, is clear enough, for we
find that a new bill was ready within two days, the design
being to annex this to the previous bill.
This new bill, or the additional provisoes, or whatever we The bill
are to call the changes made on March 13, was read a first annexed
time in the Lords on March 15. The same haste now char- Lords
acterizes the proceedings. This bill annexed, as we here (w"h the
term it, was read a second time March 17, and a third on bim'Tnd
March 1 8. It was now finally passed, so far as the new goes to the
provisoes were concerned, and was sent down to the Commons-
Commons the very same day. Meantime, also on the
same day, the Lords read the original bill a third time, so
that this original bill and the bill annexed were for the
present concluded, so far as the Lords were concerned.
The Episcopal dissentients were the Archbishop of York,
the Bishops of London, Winchester, Worcester, Llandaff,
Coventry, Exeter, Chester, Carlisle. The Abbot of West
minster also voted against it, and the Earl of Shrewsbury
and Lord Montacute. At the next session of the Commons The bill
on Monday, March 20, the bill annexed was read a first annexed
. /-. passes the
time, on the 21st, a second, and on the 22nd, a third. On the Commons.
forenoon of the same day the bill annexed was sent up to
the Lords again, with a proviso which the Commons had
added, and this proviso was read three times and passed
by the Lords before that day's session concluded.
At this stage the combined bills ought surely to have A new
become law. The sequel is a little perplexing, and may be j^1^"
given in D'Ewes' own words : ' But whether the many new Reasons
additions and alterations in this foregoing bill had made ^ drop-
some confusion in it, or that the House of Commons ^"deon^
disliked that their bill formerly passed with them had
1 See D'Ewes' Journal, 29.

6 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. I received so much reformation in the Upper House, or for
what other cause I know not : most certain it is that they
had no desire the said former bill should be made a per
petual law by her Majesty's royal assent ; and thereupon
they framed a new bill to the like purpose (in which I suppose
they included also the substanceof all the additions, provisoes,
and amendments which the Lords had annexed to their
former bill) which had its first reading in the House of
Commons. . . . On Monday the 10th day of this instant
April, being thus intitled (much differing from the title
thereof here annexed, or after added, before the printed
statute), viz. The Bill to avoid the usurped power claimed
by any foreign potentate in this realm, and for the oath
to be taken by spiritual and temporal officers.' Such is
D'Ewes' hypothesis1. It is unfortunate that we do not
possess the actual text of the original Act or the bill
annexed, so that it is impossible to discover why the bill
as passed on March 22 was thrown aside. Looking,
however, to the fact, that several bills dealing with church
matters were now before the Houses, it was resolved to drop
the bill for the time being, and to incorporate some of
these enactments in the final draft2. It may be that in
consequence of the steady opposition of the Spiritual Peers,
which tacitly involved that of all the clergy, it was deter
mined to make the penalties of the Act more stringent.
At all events, on April 10, the progress of the bill begins
de novo, for on this day a new bill was brought into the
Commons under the new title already mentioned by D'Ewes,
viz. ' The Bill to avoid the usurped power claimed by any
foreign potentate in this realm, and for the oath to be
taken by spiritual and temporal officers.' The second
reading took place on April 12, and the third on April 13.
The title appears to have been again altered at this stage
to ' The Bill for restoring the spiritual jurisdiction to the
imperial crown of the realm, and abolishing foreign power.'
The next day it was sent up to the Lords, and received its
first reading on the 15th, and the second on the 1 7th. A week
1 D'Ewes' Journal, 29. 2 Strype, Ann. i. 58.

ELIZABETH'S FIRST PARLIAMENT 7
elapsed during which the Uniformity Bill was occupying Chap. I
the attention of the Commons. On the 25th the Lords
debated a new proviso for the Supremacy Bill, and read
it twice. Next day the proviso was passed finally by the
Lords, and the bill was read a third time by them, and
sent down to the Commons. It would appear that the
proviso was passed by the Lower House within the next
two days, for the bill and proviso were returned once more
to the Lords on the 28th. The Commons had added a
proviso of their own which the Lords seem to have read
twice on the day of its arrival. At last on April 29, the
proviso was passed apparently without difficulty, and the
Supremacy Act was complete. The royal assent was
added on May 8th.
Such was the troubled passage of the measure through The most
the Houses of Parliament. The full text will be found in the materialpoints ot
Appendix. It will be seen that the Act may be summarized the finai
as follows : it repeals certain Acts of Queen Mary, and Act enu-
revises some of Henry VIII (notably 25 Henry VIII. cap. nuia
19 : the Submission of the Clergy), and one of Edward VI ;
it annexes ecclesiastical jurisdiction to the Crown ; it gives
authority to appoint ecclesiastical commissioners with the
most ample powers ; it prescribes a Supremacy oath ; it
appoints penalties for refusing the oath. The most material
points to be noticed for our purpose are: (1) The Oath of
Supremacy ; (2) The Appointment of Ecclesiastical Com
missioners. By these means it is enacted that the clergy,
who are already known to be opposed to alterations, are to
acknowledge the Queen's Supremacy on the one hand,
whilst a Commission with all the powers of Henry's
Supremacy Act may at any time be appointed to manage
church jurisdiction.
We turn now to the history of the Elizabethan Uniformity The
Act. It was first heard of on February 16 in the Commons, P^»p
so that the original idea was to run the Uniformity Bill Uniform_
more or less pari passu with the Supremacy Act. On the ity Art
day mentioned, the bill, already drafted, was allowed its \™*i["
first reading; but at this juncture, when it goes by the Houses.

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. I

The penal
provisionsof the
Uniform
ity Act.

name of the 'Bill for Common Prayer and Administering
of Sacraments,' it disappears from view for two months, the
Supremacy Bill thus taking precedence of it. The protest
of the Convocation, and the animus which it displayed,
caused the authorities, we can scarcely doubt, to take the
precaution of fortifying themselves behind the Supremacy
Act before they again pressed on the Uniformity Bill. In
this way, the Supremacy Bill had reached its final stage
before the Bill of Uniformity was again introduced. It
was, then, on April 1 8 that the ' Bill for the Unity of the
Service of the Church, and Ministration of the Sacraments '
was read a first time. It would seem probable from this
title that a new bill was now before the House. Passing
its second reading on the next day, and its third on the
day after that, the bill was brought up to the Lords on
April 25, when another small change in the title is noted.
This now runs : ' The Bill for Uniformity of Common
Prayer, and Service in the Church, and Administration of
the Sacraments.' It was read the three statutable times
on three consecutive days — April 26, 27, 28. On the last
day it was opposed in a speech of great vigour by
Dr. Cuthbert Scott, Bishop of Chester. He gives, however,
no hint of what amount of opposition existed amongst the
clergy at large. Those who voted against the third reading
were the Archbishop of York, the Bishops of London, Ely,
Worcester, Llandaff, Coventry and Lichfield, Exeter,
Chester, Carlisle, the Marquis of Winchester, the Earl of
Shrewsbury, Lords Montague, Morley, Sheffield, Dudley,
Wharton, Rich, North.
Referring the reader once more to the Appendix for the
text of the Act, we may here summarize the penal provisions
as follows : For using any other form of Prayer after
June 24, 1559, or for speaking against it or depraving it,
the penalty is one year's sequestration of benefice, and six
months' imprisonment for the first offence ; deprivation and
a year's imprisonment for a second offence; deprivation
and imprisonment for life for a third offence. In order
to carry out this regime of liturgical uniformity, the

ELIZABETH'S FIRST PARLIAMENT 9
archbishops and bishops are empowered to make use of Chap. I
church censures; justices are to hear and determine all
cases brought before them in sessions and assizes within
their commission1; bishops may join the justices in such
trials as take place within their dioceses.
It will be unnecessary to follow the legislation of Conclu-
Elizabeth's first Parliament any farther. The two important s'on of
Acts for our purpose are those which have been described, Parii"
and which formed the legislative basis of the settlement ment> May
of religion until the second Parliament which met in 1563. 8' I559'
The dissolution took place on May 8, 1559, after the Acts
had received the royal assent. In the next chapters we
shall see the steps that were taken when the settlement of
religion was carried out in accordance with the Acts of
Supremacy and Uniformity.

I.
An Act restoring to the Crown the ancient
jurisdiction oe the state ecclesiastical and
spiritual, and abolishing all foreign power
repugnant to the same.
(1 Elizabeth, cap. i.)
[Transcr. Statutes of the Realm, iv. pt. i. p. 350.J
Most humbly beseech your most excellent majesty, your faithful Recital of
and obedient subjects, the Lords spiritual and temporal, and the Proceed-
ings under
1 Special instructions were given call three or four parishioners and
to the justices in regard to their to charge them to get the Prayer
duties connected with the settle- Book; to see that the proper service
ment of religion. The oath was was used, or to bring the curate
directed to be taken by the writ before the lord lieutenant ; absentees
of May 23 (p. 39). Accordingly, we from service to be presented ; to
find that the Essex magistrates took give attendance on such preaching
the oath at Chelmsford on June 16, as the queen or bishops send, so
under the superintendence of the long as they tarry in those parts.
lord lieutenant, the Earl of Oxford. These duties merely carry out in
See theearl'sreturn,datedAugust2i, detail the principle contained in the
(S. P. Dom.), and cf. Strype's Sir T. Uniformity Act concerning justices
Smith, p. 57. Among the duties (p. 26).
prescribed were the following : to

10 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. I Commons, in this your present Parliament assembled, that where
Henr\T ln t'me °f tne re'gn °f y°ur rnost dear father, of worthy memory,
VIII and King Henry VIII, divers good laws and statutes were made and
Mary in established, as well for the utter extinguishment and putting away
and repeal- °f au usurped and foreign powers and authorities out of this your
ing laws realm, and other your highness's dominions and countries, as also
dealing cQr fae rest0ring and uniting to the imperial crown of this realm the
with eccle- ...... . . ...
siastical ancient jurisdictions, authorities, superiorities, and pre-eminences to
matters. the same of right belonging and appertaining, by reason whereof
we, your most humble and obedient subjects, from the five-and-
twentieth year of the reign of your said dear father, were continually
kept in good order, and were disburdened of divers great and in
tolerable charges and exactions before that time unlawfully taken
and exacted by such foreign power and authority as before that
was usurped, until such time as all the said good laws and statutes,
by one Act of Parliament made in the first and second years of the
reigns of the late King Philip and Queen Mary, your highness's
sister, intituled an Act repealing all statutes, articles, and provisions
made against the See Apostolic of Rome since the twentieth year
of King Henry VIII, and also for the establishment of all spiritual
and ecclesiastical possessions and hereditaments conveyed to the
laity, were all clearly repealed and made void, as by the same Act
of repeal more at large does and may appear ; by reason of which
Act of repeal, your said humble subjects were eftsoons brought
under an usurped foreign power and authority, and do yet remain
in that bondage, to the intolerable charges of your loving subjects,
if some redress, by the authority of this your High Court of
Parliament, with the assent of your highness, be not had and
provided :
Repeal of May it therefore please your highness, for the repressing of the
Mary's Act sajd usurpeci foreign power and the restoring of the rites, jurisdic
tions, and pre-eminences appertaining to the imperial crown of this
your realm, that it may be enacted by the authority of this present
Parliament, that the said Act made in the said first and second
years of the reigns of the said late King Philip and Queen Mary,
and all and every branch, clauses, and articles therein contained
(other than such branches, clauses, and sentences as hereafter shall
be excepted) may, from the last day of this session of Parliament,
by authority of this present Parliament, be repealed, and shall from
thenceforth be utterly void and of none effect.

ELIZABETH'S FIRST PARLIAMENT n
And that also for the reviving of divers of the said good laws Chap. I
and statutes made in the time of your said dear father, it may also R ~j
please your highness, that one Act and statute made in the twenty- of the
third year of the reign of the said late King Henry VIII, intituled, following
An Act that no person shall be cited out of the diocese wherein he stat"tes :
, 23 Hen.
or she dwells, except in certain cases ; VIII, c. 9.
And one other Act made in the twenty-fourth year of the reign 24 Hen.
of the said late King, intituled, An Act that appeals in such cases VI11, L- 12,
as have been used to be pursued to the see of Rome shall not be
from henceforth had nor used, but within this realm ;
And one other Act made in the twenty-fifth1 year of the said late 23 Hen.
King, concerning restraint of payment of annates and firstfruits of ' c' 2°'
archbishoprics and bishoprics to the see of Rome ;
And one other Act in the said twenty-fifth year, intituled, An 25 Hen.
Act concerning the submission of the clergy to the king's majesty ; ' c" I9'
And also one Act made in the said twenty-fifth year, intituled, 25 Hen.
An Act restraining the payment of annates or firstfruits to the ' L- ao'
Bishop of Rome, and of the electing and consecrating of arch
bishops and bishops within this realm ;
And one other Act made in the said twenty-fifth year, intituled, 25 Hen.
An Act concerning the exoneration of the king's subjects from ' '
exactions and impositions heretofore paid to the see of Rome, and
for having licences and dispensations within this realm, without suing
further for the same ;
And one other Act made in the twenty-sixth year of the said late 26 Hen.
king, intituled, An Act for nomination and consecration of suffragans > u- I4-
within this realm ;
And also one other Act made in the twenty-eighth year of the reign 28 Hen.
of the said late king, intituled, An Act for the release of such as have
obtained pretended licences and dispensations from the see of Rome ;
And all and every branches, words, and sentences in the said
several Acts and statutes contained, by authority of this present
Parliament, from and at all times after the last day of this session
of Parliament, shall be revived, and shall stand and be in full force
and strength, to all intents, constructions, and purposes.
And that the branches, sentences, and words of the said several The words
Acts, and every of them, from thenceforth shall and may be judged, °fa*^
deemed, and taken to extend to your highness, your heirs and t0 apply
1 This Act, printed as 23 Hen. VIII, cap. 20, did not receive the royal
assent till 25 Hen. VIII.

12 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. I successors, as fully and largely as ever the same Acts, or any of
u T" , them, did extend to the said late King Henry VIII, your highness's
absolutely '
to the new father.
queen. And that it may also please your highness, that it may be enacted
Parts of by the authority of this present Parliament, that so much of one
*eHen Act or statute made in the thirty-second year of tbe reign of your
VIII,6" 38, said dear father King Henry VIII, intituled, An Act concerning
not re- precontracts of marriages, and touching degrees of consanguinity,
2&'^ Edw as in the time of the lale King Edward VI' y°ur hiShness's most
VI, c. 23T' dear brother, by one other Act or statute, was not repealed; and
and the aiso one Act made in the thirty-seventh year of the reign of the
£ct37VI7T said late King Henry VIII, intituled, An Act that doctors
Hen. V1I1, a J . , . . . . ,
u. 17, of the civil law, being married, may exercise ecclesiastical
revived jurisdiction ; and all and every branches and articles in the said
TA e,n" two Acts last mentioned, and not repealed in the time of the said
late King Edward VI, may from henceforth likewise stand and be
revived, and remain in their full force and strength, to all intents
and purposes ; anything contained in the said Act of repeal before
mentioned, or any other matter or cause to the contrary
notwithstanding.
Allstatutes And that it may also please your highness, that it maybe further
in Mary's enactefl by the authority aforesaid, that all other laws and statutes,
repeal not and the branches and clauses of any Act or statute, repealed and
being here made void by the said Act of repeal, made in the time of the said
mentioned late King philip and Queen Mary, and not in this present Act
revived8 specially mentioned and revived, shall stand, remain, and be
shall con- repealed and void, in such like manner and form as they were
tmue before the making of this Act; anything herein contained to the
repealed. . , ,.
contrary notwithstanding.
Revival of And that it may also please your highness, that it may be enacted
the statute ^y the authority aforesaid, that one Act and statute made in the
c 1 against ^TSi )'ear °f tne re'gn of the late King Edward VI, your majesty's
revilers most dear brother, intituled, An Act against such persons as shall
of the unreverently speak against the Sacrament of the Body and Blood of
ment Christ, commonly called the Sacrament of the altar, and for the
receiving thereof under both kinds, and all and every branches,
clauses, and sentences therein contained, shall and may likewise,
from the last day of this session of Parliament, be revived, and
from thenceforth shall and may stand, remain, and be in full force,
strength, and effect, to all intents,, constructions, and purposes, in

ELIZABETH'S FIRST PARLIAMENT 13
such like manner and form as the same was at any time in the first Chap. I
year of the reign of the said late King Edward VI ; any law, 
statute, or other matter to the contrary in any wise notwithstanding.
And that also it may please your highness, that it may be further A repeal
established and enacted by the authority aforesaid, that one Act and of the
statute made in the first and second years of the said late King f ^e
Philip and Queen Mary, intituled, An Act for the reviving of three Philip &
statutes made for the punishment of heresies, and also the said Mal'y> c- 6>
three statutes mentioned in the said Act, and by the same Act [^Heres
revived, and all and every branches, articles, clauses, and sentences Acts.
contained in the said several Acts and statutes, and every of them,
shall be from the last day of this session of Parliament deemed and
remain utterly repealed, void, and of none effect, to all intents and
purposes ; anything in the said several Acts or any of them con
tained, or any other matter or cause to the contrary notwithstanding.
And to the intent that all usurped and foreign power and All foreign
authority, spiritual and temporal, may for ever be clearly extin- authority
guished, and never to be used or obeyed within this realm, or Tueen's
any other your majesty's dominions or countries, may it please dominions
your highness that it may be further enacted by the authority abolished-
aforesaid, that no foreign prince, person, prelate, state, or potentate,
spiritual or temporal, shall at any time after the last day of this
session of Parliament, use, enjoy, or exercise any manner of power,
jurisdiction, superiority, authority, pre-eminence or privilege,
spiritual or ecclesiastical, within this realm, or within any other
your majesty's dominions or countries that now be, or hereafter
shall be, but from thenceforth the same shall be clearly abolished
out of this realm, and all other your highness's dominions for ever ;
any statute, ordinance, custom, constitutions, or any other matter
or cause whatsoever to the contrary in any wise notwithstanding.
And that also it may likewise please your highness, that it may Ecclesias-
be established and enacted by the authority aforesaid, that such tlcalJu"s-
. .... ... ... , . . . diction
junsdictions, privileges, superiorities, and pre-eminences, spiritual annexe(j t0
and ecclesiastical, as by any spiritual or ecclesiastical power or the crown.
authority have heretofore been, or may lawfully be exercised or
used for the visitation of the ecclesiastical state and persons, and
for reformation, order, and correction of the same, and of all
manner of errors, heresies, schisms, abuses, offences, contempts,
and enormities, shall for ever, by authority of this present Parliament,
be united and annexed to the imperial crown of this realm.

H

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

commis
sioners to
exercise
ecclesiastical juris
diction.

Chap. I And that your highness, your heirs and successors, kings or
_., queens of this realm, shall have full power and authority by virtue
may assign of this Act, by letters patent under the great seal of England, to
assign, name, and authorize, when and as often as your highness,
your heirs or successors, shall think meet and convenient, and for
such and so long time as shall please your highness, your heirs or
successors, such person or persons being natural-born subjects to
your highness, your heirs or successors, as your majesty, your heirs
or successors, shall think meet, to exercise, use, occupy, and
execute under your highness, your heirs and successors, all manner
of jurisdictions, privileges, and pre-eminences, in any wise touching
or concerning any spiritual or ecclesiastical jurisdiction, within these
your realms qf England and Ireland, or any other your highness's
dominions or countries ; and to visit, reform, redress, order, correct,
and amend all such errors, heresies, schisms, abuses, offences,
contempts, and enormities whatsoever, which by any manner
spiritual or ecclesiastical power, authority, or jurisdiction, can or
may lawfully be reformed, ordered, redressed, corrected, restrained,
or amended, to the pleasure of Almighty God, the increase of virtue,
and the conservation of the peace and unity of this realm, and that
such person or persons so to be named, assigned, authorized, and
appointed by your highness, your heirs or successors, after the said
letters patent to him or them made and delivered, as is aforesaid,
shall have full power and authority, by virtue of this Act, and of the
said letters patent, under your highness, your heirs and successors,
to exercise, use, and execute all the premises, according to the
tenor and effect of the said letters patent ; any matter or cause to
the contrary in any wise notwithstanding.
And for the better observation and maintenance of this Act, may
it please your highness that it may be further enacted by the
authority aforesaid, that all and every archbishop, bishop, and all
and every other ecclesiastical person, and other ecclesiastical officer
and minister, of what estate, dignity, pre-eminence, or degree
soever he or they be or shall be, and all and every temporal judge,
justice, mayor, and other lay or temporal officer and minister, and
every other person having your highness's fee or wages, within this
realm, or any your highness's dominions, shall make, take, and
receive a corporal oath upon the evangelist, before such person or
persons as shall please your highness, your heirs or successors,
under the great seal of England to assign and name, to accept

By whom
the oath of
supremacy is to be
taken.

ELIZABETH'S FIRST PARLIAMENT 15
and to take the same according to the tenor and effect hereafter Chap. I
following, that is to say :
'I, A. B., do utterly testify and declare in my conscience, that Form of
the queen's highness is the only supreme governor of this realm, the oath-
and of all other her highness's dominions and countries, as well in
all spiritual or ecclesiastical things or causes, as temporal, and that
no foreign prince, person, prelate, state or potentate, has, or ought
to have, any jurisdiction, power, superiority, pre-eminence, or
authority ecclesiastical or spiritual, within this realm ; and therefore
I do utterly renounce and forsake all foreign jurisdictions, powers,
superiorities, and authorities, and do promise that from henceforth
I shall bear faith and true allegiance to the queen's highness, her
heirs and lawful successors, and to my power shall assist and
defend all jurisdictions, pre-eminences, privileges, and authorities
granted or belonging to the queen's highness, her heirs and
successors, or united and annexed to the imperial crown of this
realm. So help me God, and by the contents of this book.'
And that it may be also enacted, that if any such archbishop, Penalty for
bishop, or other ecclesiastical officer or minister, or any of the said those m
rr- ¦ • Office W110
temporal judges, justiciaries, or other lay officer or minister, shall refuse the
peremptorily or obstinately refuse to take or receive the said oath, oath.
that then he so refusing shall forfeit and lose, only during his life,
all and every ecclesiastical and spiritual promotion, benefice, and
office, and every temporal and lay promotion and office, which he
has solely at the time of such refusal made ; and that the whole
title, interest, and incumbency, in every such promotion, benefice,
and other office, as against such person only so refusing, during
his life, shall clearly cease and be void, as though the party so
refusing were dead.
And that also all and every such person and persons so refusing Those
to take the said oath, shall immediately after such refusal be from refus,n£>
incapable
thenceforth, during his life, disabled to retain or exercise any office 0f holding
or other promotion which he, at the time of such refusal, has ofiice con
jointly, or in common, with any other person or persons. J0lnt y-
And that all and every person and persons, that at any time The oath
hereafter shall be preferred, promoted, or collated to any arch- b°ef^aken
bishopric or bishopric, or to any other spiritual or ecclesiastical elltering
benefice, promotion, dignity, office, or ministry, or that shall be by on office.
your highness, your heirs or successors, preferred or promoted to
any temporal or lay office, ministry, or service within this realm, or

i6

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. I

Any pro
moted,&c, and
obstinately
refusing, incapable
of taking
office.

Persons
suing livery of
lands, doinghomage, or enter
ing the
queen's service,shall take
the oath.

Thosetaking HolyOrders or
university

in any your highness's dominions, before he or they shall take upon
him or them to receive, use, exercise, supply, or occupy any such
archbishopric, bishopric, promotion, dignity, office, ministry, or
service, shall likewise make, take, and receive the said corporal oath
before mentioned upon the evangelist, before such persons as
have or shall have authority to admit any such person to any
such office, ministry, or service, or else before such person or
persons as by your highness, your heirs or successors, by commis
sion under the great seal of England, shall be named, assigned, or
appointed to minister the said oath.
And that it may likewise be further enacted by the authority
aforesaid, that if any such person or persons, as at any time here
after shall be promoted, preferred, or collated to any such promotion
spiritual or ecclesiastical, benefice, office, or ministiy, or that by
your highness, your heirs or successors, shall be promoted or
preferred to any temporal or lay office, ministry, or service, shall
and do peremptorily and obstinately refuse to take the same oath
so to him to be offered ; that then he or they so refusing shall
presently be judged disabled in the "law to receive, take, or have the
same promotion spiritual or ecclesiastical, the same temporal office,
ministry, or service within this realm, or any other your highness's
dominions, to all intents, constructions, and purposes.
And that it may be further enacted by the authority aforesaid,
that all and every person and persons temporal, suing livery or
ouster le main out of the hands of your highness, your heirs or
successors, before his or their livery or ouster le main sued forth and
allowed, and every temporal person or persons doing any homage
to your highness, your heirs or successors, or that shall be received
into service with your highness, your heirs or successors, shall make,
take, and receive the said corporal oath before mentioned, before
the Lord Chancellor of England, or the lord keeper of the great seal
for the time being, or before such person or persons as by your
highness, your heirs or successors, shall be named and appointed to
accept or receive the same.
And that also all and every person and persons taking orders,
and all and every other person and persons which shall be promoted
or preferred to any degree of learning in any University within this
your realm or dominions ', before he shall receive or take any such
1 Extended in 5 Eliz. cap. 1 to all graduates, teachers, lawyers. Cf.
p. 204.

ELIZABETH'S FIRST PARLIAMENT 17
orders, or be preferred to any degree of learning, shall make, take, Chap. I
and receive the said oath by this Act set forth and declared as is .
J degrees
aforesaid, before his or their ordinary, commissary, chancellor or shall take
vice-chancellor, or their sufficient deputies in the said university. the oath'
Provided always, and that it may be further enacted by the Those who
authority aforesaid, that if any person, having any estate of*^3' d
inheritance in any temporal office or offices, shall hereafter then
obstinately and peremptorily refuse to accept and take the said ^pt the
oath as is aforesaid, and after, at any time during his life, shall
willingly require to take and receive the said oath, and so do take
and accept the same oath before any person or persons that shall
have lawful authority to minister the same ; that then every such
person, immediately after he has so received the same oath, shall
be vested, deemed, and judged in like estate and possession of the
said office, as he was before the said refusal, and shall and may
use and exercise the said office in such manner and form as he
should or might have done before such- refusal, anything in this
Act contained to the contrary in any wise notwithstanding.
And for the more sure observation of this Act, and the utter Penalty for
extinguishment of all foreign and usurped power and authority, j^t'fo^jlm
may it please your highness, that it may be further enacted by authority.
the authority aforesaid, that if any person or persons dwelling or
inhabiting within this your realm, or in any other your highness's
realms or dominions, of what estate, dignity, or degree soever he
or they be, after the end of thirty days next after the determination
of this session of this present Parliament, shall by writing, printing,
teaching, preaching, express words, deed or act, advisedly, mali
ciously, and directly affirm, hold, stand with, set forth, maintain, or
defend the authority, pre-eminence, power or jurisdiction, spiritual
or ecclesiastical, of any foreign prince, prelate, person, state, or
potentate whatsoever, heretofore claimed, used, or usurped within
this realm, or any dominion or country being within or under the
power, dominion, or obeisance of your highness, or shall advisedly,
maliciously, and directly put in ure or execute anything for the
extolling, advancement, setting forth, maintenance, or defence of
any such pretended or usurped jurisdiction, power, pre-eminence,
or authority, or any part thereof; that then every such person and
persons so doing and offending, their abettors, aiders, procurers,
and counsellors, being thereof lawfully convicted and attainted,
according to the due order and course of the common laws of
C

18 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. I this realm, for his or their first offence shall forfeit and lose unto
 your highness, your heirs and successors, all his and their goods
and chattels, as well real as personal.
Persons And if any such person so convicted or attainted shall not have
"ood^to"6 or be worth of his ProPer g°ods and chatte]s t0 the value of twenty
the value pounds, at the time of his conviction or attainder, that then every
of tht such person so convicted and attainted, over and besides the for-
penafty, r
to be im- feiture of all his said goods and chattels, shall have and suffer
prisoned. impr[Sonment by the space of one whole year, without bail or
mainprize.
Ecclesias- And that also all and every the benefices, prebends, and other
tical offices ecclesiastical promotions and dignities whatsoever, of every spiritual
forfeited r . , r
for offend- person so offending, and being attainted, shall immediately alter
'"? ™der such attainder be utterly void to all intents and purposes, as though
the incumbent thereof were dead ; and that the patron and donor
of every such benefice, prebend, spiritual promotion and dignity,
shall and may lawfully present unto the same, or give the same,
in such manner and form as if the said incumbent were dead.
Penalty for And if any such offender or offenders, after such conviction or
a second attainder, do eftsoons commit or do the said offences, or any of
offence. J
them, in manner and form aforesaid, and be thereof duly convicted
and attainted, as is aforesaid ; that then every such offender and
offenders shall for the same second offence incur into the dangers,
penalties, and forfeitures ordained and provided by the statute of
Provision and Praemunire, made in the sixteenth year of the reign
of King Richard II.
Penalty for And if any such offender or offenders, at any time after the said
ai lr second conviction and attainder, do the third time commit and do
offence — ¦
high the said offences, or any of them, in manner and form aforesaid,
treason. anj ^e thereof duly convicted and attainted, as is aforesaid ; that
then every such offence or offences shall be deemed and adjudged
high treason, and that the offender and offenders therein, being
thereof lawfully convicted and attainted, according to the laws of
this realm, shall suffer pains of death, and other penalties, for
feitures, and losses, as in cases of high treason by the laws of
this realm.
Within And also that it may likewise please your highness, that it may
a^ offender be enacted by the authority aforesaid, that no manner of person or
shall persons shall be molested or impeached for any of the offences
peached, aforesaid committed or perpetrated only by preaching, teaching, or

ELIZABETH'S FIRST PARLIAMENT f9
words, unless he or they be thereof lawfully indicted within the Chap. I
space of one half-year next after his or their offences so committed ; 
and in case any person or persons shall fortune to be imprisoned
for any of the said offences committed by preaching, teaching, or
words only, and be not thereof indicted within the space of one
half-year next after his or their such offence so committed and
done, that then the said person so imprisoned shall be set at
liberty, and be no longer detained in prison for any such cause
or offence.
Provided always, and be it enacted by the authority aforesaid, All things
that this Act, or anything therein contained, shall not in any wise i°u^n^
extend to repeal any clause, matter, or sentence contained or in i & a
specified in the said Act of repeal made in the said first and ^ip ang
second years of the reigns of the said late King Philip and Queen to con-
Mary, as does in any wise touch or concern any matter or case fnue ln
of Praemunire, or that does make or ordain any matter or cause
to be within the case of Praemunire; but that the same, for so
much only as touches or concerns any case or matter of Prcemunire,
shall stand and remain in such force and effect as the same was
before the making of this Act, anything in this Act contained to the
contrary in any wise notwithstanding.
Provided also, and be it enacted by the authority aforesaid, that Proviso
this Act, or anything therein contained, shall not in any wise extend , ose
or be prejudicial to any person or persons for any offence or within a
offences committed or done, or hereafter to be committed or done, certain
• time,
contrary to the tenor and effect of any Act or statute now revived offend
by this Act, before the end of thirty days next after the end of the under
session of this present Parliament ; anything in this Act contained now re-
or any other matter or cause to the contrary notwithstanding. vived.
And if it happen that any peer of this realm shall fortune to be Peers to
indicted of and for any offence that is revived or made Prcemunire tr y
or treason by this Act, that then he so being indicted shall have his
trial by his peers, in such like manner and form as in other cases
of treason has been used.
1 Provided always, and be it enacted as is aforesaid, that no manner No order,
of order, Act, or determination, for any matter of religion or cause °n r™a'^S
ecclesiastical, had or made by the authority of this present Parliament, made by
shall be accepted, deemed, interpreted, or adjudged at any time *^f ^j*"
1 This and the following provisoes are annexed to the Parliament Roll neresv
in four separate schedules. J
C 2

20

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. I

Commis
sioners may ad
judge such
things
heresy as
are so
declaredby the
Scripture,
the first
fourgeneral
Councils, or by
Parliament, with
assent of
Convocation.

How per
sons shall
be in
dicted for
offencesunder this
Art.

Those
aiding
offenders
shall be
judged guilty.

hereafter, to be any error, heresy, schism, or schismatical opinion ;
any order, decree, sentence, constitution, or law, whatsoever the
same be, to the contrary notwithstanding.
Provided always, and be it enacted by the authority aforesaid,
that such person or persons to whom your highness, your heirs or
successors, shall hereafter, by letters patent, under the great seal of
England, give authority to have or execute any jurisdiction, power,
or authority spiritual, or to visit, reform, order, or correct any errors,
heresies, schisms, abuses, or enormities by virtue of this Act, shall
not in any wise have authority or power to order, determine, or
adjudge any matter or cause to be heresy, but only such as hereto
fore have been determined, ordered, or adjudged to be heresy, by
the authority of the canonical Scriptures, or by the first four general
Councils, or any of them, or by any other general Council wherein
the same was declared heresy by the express and plain words of the
said canonical Scriptures, or such as hereafter shall be ordered,
judged, or determined to be heresy by the High Court of Parliament
of this realm, with the assent of the clergy in their Convocation;
anything in this Act contained to the contrary notwithstanding.
And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that no person
or persons shall be hereafter indicted or arraigned for any the offences
made, ordained,, revived, or adjudged by this Act, unless there be
two sufficient witnesses, or more, to testify and declare the said
offences whereof he shall be indicted or arraigned ; and that the
said witnesses, or so many of them as shall be living and within this
realm at the time of the arraignment of such person so indicted,
shall be brought forth in person, face to face, before the party so
arraigned, and there shall testify and declare what they can say
against the party so arraigned, if he require the same.
Provided also, and be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid,
that if any person or persons shall hereafter happen to give any
relief, aid, or comfort, or in any wise be aiding, helping, or com
forting to the person or persons of any that shall hereafter happen
to be an offender in any matter or case of Praemunire or treason,
revived or made by this Act, that then such relief, aid, or comfort
given shall not be judged or taken to be any offence, unless there
be two sufficient witnesses at the least, that can and will openly
testify and declare that the person or persons that so gave such
relief, aid, or comfort had notice and knowledge of such offence
committed and done by the said offender, at the time of such relief,

ELIZABETH'S FIRST PARLIAMENT 21
aid, or comfort so to him given or ministered ; anything in this Act Chap. I
contained, or any other matter or cause to the conu-ary in any wise
notwithstanding. And where one pretended sentence has heretofore been given in The case
the Consistory in Paul's before certain judges delegate, by the d t_ ,
authority legatine of the late Cardinal Pole, by reason of a foreign wife : if
usurped power and authority, against Richard Chetwood, Esq., and ' {e R ™rt
Agnes his wife, by the name of Agnes Woodhall, at the suit of upholds
Charles Tyrril, gentleman, in a cause of matrimony solemnized ,r aP".
between the said Richard and Agnes, as by the same pretended upholding
sentence more plainly doth appear, from which sentence the said ^ .
Richard and Agnes have appealed to the Court of Rome, which
appeal does there remain, and yet is not determined: may it
therefore please your highness, that it may be enacted by the
authority aforesaid, that if sentence in the sakl appeal shall happen
to be given at the said Court of Rome for and in the behalf of the said
Richard and Agnes, for the reversing of the said pretensed sentence,
before the end of threescore days next after the end of this session of
this present Parliament, that then the same shall be judged and
taken to be good and effectual in the law, and shall and may be
used, pleaded, and allowed in any court or place within this realm ;
anything in this Act or any other Act or statute contained to the
contrary notwithstanding.
And if no sentence shall be given at the Court of Rome in the If no sen-
said appeal for the reversing of the said pretended sentence before '^n^ h^
the end of the said threescore days, that then it shall and may be Rome,
lawful for the said Richard and Agnes, and either of them, at any ^p"*611"
time hereafter, to commence, take, sue, and prosecute their said shall be
appeal from the said pretended sentence, and for the reversing of mr°Engtte
the said pretended sentence, within this realm, in such like manner land.
and form as was used to be pursued, or might have been pursued,
within this realm, at any time since the twenty-fourth year of the
reign of the said late King Henry VIII, upon any sentences given
in the court or courts of any archbishop within this realm.
And that such appeal as so hereafter shall be taken or pursued The sen-
by the said Richard Chetwood and Agnes, or either of them, and ge;"^ shaU
the sentence that herein or thereupon shall hereafter be given, shall be held
be judged to be good and effectual in the law to all intents and g0° '
purposes ; any law, custom, usage, canon, constitution, or any other
matter or cause to the contrary notwithstanding.

22

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. I
Like pro
viso in
another case of
appeal.

Provided also, and be it enacted by the authority aforesaid, that
where there is the like appeal now depending in the said Court of
Rome between one Robert Harcourt, merchant of the staple, and
Elizabeth Harcourt, otherwise called Elizabeth Robins, of the one
part, and Anthony Fydell, merchant-stranger, on the other part, that
the said Robert, Elizabeth, and Anthony, and every of them, shall
and may, for the prosecuting and trying of their said appeal,
have and enjoy the like remedy, benefit, and advantage, in like manner
and form as the said Richard and Agnes, or any of them, has, may,
or ought to have and enjoy ; this Act or anything therein contained
to the contrary in any wise notwithstanding.

Edward
VI's Art
of Uni
formity repealed
by Mary.

Repeal of
Mary's Act
of repeal.

II.
An Act for the Uniformity of Common Prayer
and Service in the Church and Administra
tion of the Sacraments.
(i Elizabeth, cap. %.)
[Transcr. Statutes of the Realm, iv. pt. i. p. 355.]
Where at the death of our late sovereign lord King Edward VI
there remained one uniform order of common service and prayer,
and of the administration of sacraments, rites, and ceremonies in
the Church of England, which was set forth in one book, intituled :
The Book of Common Prayer, and Administration of Sacraments,
and other rites and ceremonies in the Church of England ; author
ized by Act of Parliament holden in the fifth and sixth years of our
said late sovereign lord King Edward VI, intituled : An Act for the
uniformity of common prayer, and administration of the sacraments;
the which was repealed and taken away by Act of Parliament in the
first year of the reign of our late sovereign lady Queen Mary, to the
great decay of the due honour of God, and discomfort to the pro
fessors of the truth of Christ's religion :
Be it therefore enacted by the authority of this present Parlia
ment, that the said statute of repeal, and everything therein
contained, only concerning the said book, and the service,
administration of sacraments, rites, and ceremonies contained
or appointed in or by the said book, shall be void and of none
effect, from and after the feast of the Nativity of St. John Baptist

ELIZABETH'S FIRST PARLIAMENT 23
next coming; and that the said book, with the order of service, and Chap. I
of the administration of sacraments, rites, and ceremonies, with the j?dward
alterations and additions therein added and appointed by this Vl's Book
statute, shall stand and be, from and after the said feast of the ^n0"1"
Nativity of St. John Baptist, in full force and effect, according to Prayer,
the tenor and effect of this statute ; anything in the aforesaid ^ ^'r&.
statute of repeal to the contrary notwithstanding. tions and
And further be it enacted by the queen's highness, with the re-estab-S'
assent of the Lords (sic) and Commons in this present Parliament lished.
assembled, and by authority of the same, that all and singular
ministers in any cathedral or parish church, or other place within
this realm of England, Wales, and the marches of the same, or
other the queen's dominions, shall from and after the feast of the
Nativity of St. John Baptist next coming be bounden to say and
use the Matins, Evensong, celebration of the Lord's Supper and
administration of each of the sacraments, and all their common
and open prayer, in such order and form as is mentioned in the
said book, so authorized by Parliament in the said fifth and sixth
years of the reign of King Edward VI, with one alteration or The altera-
addition of certain lessons to be used on every Sunday in the year, addfticms
and the form of the Litany altered and corrected, and two enjoined.
sentences only added in the delivery of the sacrament to the
communicants, and none other or otherwise.
And that if any manner of parson, vicar, or other whatsoever Penalty
minister, that ought or should sing or say common prayer men- a°nryu^hfr
tioned in the said book, or minister the sacraments, from and form of
after the feast of the Nativity of St. John Baptist next coming, P^^.
refuse to use the said common prayers, or to minister the sacra- tion of the
ments in such cathedral or parish church, or other places as he ^a^ or
should use to minister the same, in such order and form as they be for speak-
mentioned and set forth in the said book, or shall wilfully or J£S gainst
obstinately standing in the same, use any other rite, ceremony, 0f Com
order, form, or manner of celebrating of the Lord's Supper, openly p°ayer>
or privily, or Matins, Evensong, administration of the sacraments,
or other open prayers, than is mentioned and set forth in the said
book (open prayer in and throughout this Act, is meant that Definition
prayer which is for other to come unto, or hear, either in common of ' °Pe)n
churches or private chapels or oratories, commonly called the
service of the Church), or shall preach, declare, or speak anything
in the derogation or depraving of the said book, or anything

24 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. I therein contained, or of any part thereof, and shall be thereof
 lawfully convicted, according to the laws of this realm, by verdict
of twelve men, ,or by his own confession, or by the notorious
evidence of the fact, shall .lose and forfeit to the queen's highness,
her heirs and successors, for his first offence, the profit of all his
spiritual benefices or promotions coming or arising in one whole
year next after his conviction ; and also that the person so con
victed shall for the same offence suffer imprisonment by the space
of six months, without bail or mainprize.
The And if any such person once convicted of any offence concerning
penalty for tke premises, shall after his first conviction eftsoons offend, and be
a second r '
offence. thereof, in form aforesaid, lawfully convicted, that then the same
person shall for his second , offence suffer imprisonment by the
space of one whole year, and also shall therefor be deprived, ipso
facto, of all his spiritual promotions ; and that it shall be lawful to
all patrons or donors of all and singular the same spiritual pro
motions, or of any of them, to present or collate to the same, as
though the person and persons so offending were dead.
The And that if any such person or persons, after he shall be twice
pe;"a 'y or convicted in form aforesaid, shall offend against any of the
offence. premises the third time, and shall be thereof, in form aforesaid,
lawfully convicted, that then the person so offending and convicted
the third time, shall be deprived, ipso facto, of all his spiritual
promotions, and also shall suffer imprisonment during his life.
The And if the person that shall offend, and be convicted in form
Pe" ff nder af°resaidj concerning any of the premises, shall not be beneficed,
having no nor have any spiritual promotion, that then the same person so
Dromo- offending and convicted shall for the first offence suffer imprison-
tion. ment during one whole year next after his said conviction, without
bail or mainprize. And if any such person, not having any
spiritual promotion, after his first conviction shall eftsoons offend
in anything concerning the premises, and shall be, in form afore
said, thereof lawfully convicted, that then the same person shall
for his second offence suffer imprisonment during his life.
Penalty And it is ordained and enacted by the authority aforesaid, that
[°r apea^st ^ any Person or persons whatsoever, after the said feast of the
the said Nativity of St. John Baptist next coming, shall in any interludes,
the stage plays> songs, rhymes, or by other open words, declare or speak
or else- anything in the derogation, depraving, or despising of the same
where, or foo^ 0r of anything therein contained, or any part thereof, or shall,

ELIZABETH'S FIRST PARLIAMENT 25
by open fact, deed, or by open threatenings, compel or cause, Chap. I
or otherwise procure or maintain, any parson, vicar, or other f caus_
minister in any cathedral or paiish church, or in chapel, or in any ing any
.11 . • other form
other place, to sing or say any common or open prayer, or to of serv;ce
minister any sacrament otherwise, .or .in any other manner and to be used,
form, than is mentioned in the said book ; or that by any of the j^terrupt-
said means shall unlawfully interrupt or let any parson, vicar, or ing the
other minister in any cathedral or parish church, chapel, or any
other place, to sing or say common and open prayer, or to minister
the sacraments or any .of them, in such manner and form as is
mentioned in the said book.; that then every such person, being
thereof lawfully convicted in form abovesaid, shall forfeit to the
queen our sovereign lady, her heirs and successors, for the first
offence a hundred marks.
And if any person or persons, being once convicted of any such Penalty
offence, eftsoons offend against any of the last recited offences, °*c*nd
and shall, in form aforesaid, be thereof lawfully convicted, that offence.
then the same person so offending and convicted shall, for the
second offence, forfeit to the queen our sovereign lady, her heirs
and successors, four hundred marks.
And if any person, after he, in form aforesaid, shall have been Penalty
twice convicted of any offence concerning any of the last recited 0^ence'
offences, shall offend the third time, and be thereof, in form above-
said, lawfully convicted, that then every person so offending and
convicted shall for his third offence forfeit to our sovereign lady the
queen all his goods and chattels, and shall suffer imprisonment
during his life.
And if any person or persons, that for his first offence concern- Penalty of
ing the premises shall be convicted, in form aforesaid, do not pay ^ °p^ng
the sum to be paid by virtue of his conviction, in such manner and his for-
form as the same ought to be paid, within six weeks next after his elture-
conviction ; that then every person so convicted, and so not paying
the same, shall for the same first offence, instead of the said sum,
suffer imprisonment by the space of six months, without bail or
mainprize. And if any person or persons, that for his second
offence concerning the premises shall be convicted in form afore
said, do not pay the said sum to be paid by virtue of his conviction
and this statute, in such manner and form as the same ought to be
paid, within six weeks next after his said second conviction ; that
then every person so convicted, and not so paying the same, shall,

26 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. I for the same second offence, in the stead of the said sum, suffer
imprisonment during twelve months, without bail or mainprize.
Every And that from and after the said feast of the Nativity of St. John
attend ° BaPnst next coming, all and every person and persons inhabiting
church on within this realm, or any other the queen's majesty's dominions,
and hol'v s^a^ diligently and faithfully, having no lawful or reasonable excuse
days under to be absent, endeavour themselves to resort to their parish church
censure of or c^aPe' accustomed, or upon reasonable let thereof, to some usual
the Church place where common prayer and such service of God shall be used
to the "e *n suc^ nme °f ^et' uPon every Sunday and other days ordained
poor. and used to be kept as holy days, and then and there to abide
orderly and soberly during the time of the common prayer,
preachings, or other service of God there to be used and ministered;
upon pain of punishment by the censures of the Church, and also
upon pain that every person so offending shall forfeit for every such
offence twelve pence, to be levied by the churchwardens of the
parish where such offence shall be done, to the use of the poor of
the same parish, of the goods, lands, and tenements of such offender,
by way of distress.
The And for due execution hereof, the queen's most excellent majesty,
joined to " t'le LotcIs temporal (sic), and all the Commons, in this present Par-
execute liament assembled, do in God's name earnestly require and charge
with dili- a^ tne archbishops, bishops, and other ordinaries, that they shall
gence. endeavour themselves to the uttermost of their knowledges, that the
due and true execution hereof may be had throughout their dioceses
and charges, as they will answer before God, for such evils and
plagues wherewith Almighty God may justly punish His people for
neglecting this good and wholesome law.
The or- And for their authority in this behalf, be it further enacted by the
punishmay authority aforesaid, that all and singular the same archbishops,
offenders bishops, and all other their officers exercising ecclesiastical juris-
censures diction, as well in place exempt as not exempt, within their dioceses,
of the shall have full power and authority by this Act to reform, correct,
and punish by censures of the Church, all and singular persons
which shall offend within any their jurisdictions or dioceses,
after the said feast of the Nativity of St. John Baptist next coming,
against this Act and statute ; any other law, statute, privilege, liberty,
or provision heretofore made, had, or suffered to the contrary not
withstanding.
Power of And it is ordained and enacted by the authority aforesaid, that all
justices to

ELIZABETH'S FIRST PARLIAMENT 27
and every justices of oyer and terminer, or justices of assize, shall Chap. I
have full power and authority in ever)' of their open and general ¦ ,
sessions, to inquire, hear, and determine all and all manner of offences.
offences that shall be committed or done contrary to any article
contained in this present Act, within the limits of the commission
to them directed, and to make process for the execution of the
same, as they may do against any person being indicted before them
of trespass, or lawfully convicted thereof.
Provided always, and be it enacted by the authority aforesaid, that Bishops
all and every archbishop and bishop shall or may, at all time and may J0ln
times, at his Hberty and pleasure, join and associate himself, by justices to
virtue of this Act, to the said justices of oyer and terminer, or to the 1IJrU1!;es0
said justices of assize, at every of the said open and general sessions
to be holden in any place within his diocese, for and to the inquiry,
hearing, and determining of the offences aforesaid.
Provided also, and be it enacted by the authority aforesaid, that Books of
the books concerning the said services shall, at the cost and charges p°™ °"0
of the parishioners of every parish and cathedral church, be attained be pro-
and gotten before the said feast of the Nativity of St. John Baptist ^d0f '
next following ; and that all such parishes and cathedral churches, parishion-
or other places where the said books shall be attained and gotten *™> ae"vice
before the said feast of the Nativity of St. John Baptist, shall, used with-
within three weeks next after the said books so attained and ^egkgee
gotten, use the said service, and put the same in ure according to after pur-
this Act. chase"
And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that no Limit of
person or persons shall be at any time hereafter impeached or other- p™^/^.
wise molested of or for any the offences above mentioned, hereafter ing offen-
to be committed or done contrary to this Act, unless he or they so ders'
offending be thereof indicted at the next general sessions to be
holden before any such justices of oyer and terminer or justices of
assize, next after any offence committed or done contrary to the
tenor of this Act.
Provided always, and be it ordained and enacted by the authority Trial of
aforesaid, that all and singular lords of the Parliament, for the third Peers-
offence above mentioned, shall be tried by their peers.
Provided also, and be it ordained and enacted by the authority chief
aforesaid, that the mayor of London, and all other mayors, bailiffs, °®^ran0df
and other head officers of all and singular cities, boroughs, and boroughs,
towns corporate within this realm, Wales, and the marches of the "°t usually

28 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. I same, to the which justices of assize do not commonly repair, shall
visited"; have full power and authority by virtue of this Act to inquire, hear,
justices, and determine the offences abovesaid, and every of them, yearly
?ha11. f within fifteen days after the feasts of Easter and St. Michael the
inquire of J
offenders. Archangel, in like manner and form as justices of assize and oyer
and terminer may do.
The Provided always, and be it -ordained and enacted by the authority
iurisdfo^ S af°resaid, that all and singular archbishops and bishops, and every
tion to their chancellors, commissaries, archdeacons, and other ordinaries,
before" 3S navmg any peculiar ecclesiastical jurisdiction, shall have full power
and authority by virtue of this Act, as well to inquire in their
visitation, synods, and elsewhere within their jurisdiction at any
other time and place, to take occasions (sic) and informations of
all and every the things above mentioned, done, committed, or perpe
trated within the limits of their jurisdictions and authority, and to
punish the same by admonition, excommunication, sequestration,
or deprivation, and other censures and processes, in like form as
heretofore has been used in like cases by the queen's ecclesiastical
laws.
But none Provided always, and be it enacted, that whatsoever person
tmnfshed offending in the premises shall, for the offence, first receive
more than punishment of the ordinary, having a testimonial thereof under
one6 °r l^e sa^ ordinary's seal, shall not for the -same offence eftsoons
offence. be convicted before the justices : and likewise receiving, for the
said offence, first punishment by the justices, he shall not for
the same offence eftsoons receive punishment of the ordinary;
anything contained in this Act to the contrary notwithstanding.
Oma- Provided always, and be it enacted, that such ornaments of the
thenchurch churcn> and of the ministers thereof, shall be retained and be in
and minis- use, as was in the Church of England, by authority of Parliament,
continue in the second year of the reign of King Edward VI, until other
as in order shall be therein taken by the authority of the queen's majesty,
fill further witn *e advice of her commissioners appointed and authorized,
order. under the great seal of England, for causes ecclesiastical, or of the
metropolitan of this realm.
On any And also, that if there shall happen any contempt or irreverence
of ceere-Pt t0 be used in the ceremonies or rites of the Church, by the misusing
monies, of the orders appointed in this book, the queen's majesty may, by
ence^ur- *e "ke advice of the said commissioners or metropolitan, ordain
ther rites and publish such further ceremonies or rites, as may be most for

ELIZABETH'S FIRST PARLIAMENT 29
the advancement of God's glory, the edifying of His Church, and Chap. I
the due reverence of Christ's holy mysteries and sacraments. ,
' J and cere-
And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that all laws, monies
statutes, and ordinances, wherein or whereby any other service, may-beH
administration of sacraments or common prayer, is limited, estab- T
lished, or set forth to be used within this realm, or any other the allowing
queen's dominions or countries, shall from henceforth be utterly the usf of
•a a c a- . any other
void and of none effect service
made void.

CHAPTER II

THE DEPRIVATION OF THE BISHOPS *

Action be>
fore Par
liament sat.

Chap. II THERE were, in the sixteenth century, twenty-six sees
in England and Wales. When Queen Elizabeth came to
the throne six of these sees were vacant through death —
Oxford, Salisbury, Bangor, Gloucester, Hereford, Canter
bury ; and four more were void from the same cause before
the end of 1558 — Rochester, Norwich, Chichester, Bristol.
We have thus sixteen bishops to account for, as there was no
fresh consecration until December, 1559. Watson, Bishop
of Lincoln, came under the Queen's displeasure within the
first month after her accession because of his incautious
sermon preached at the funeral of Mary on December 14,
1558. By order of the Privy Council he was confined to
the house until the restriction was removed four weeks
later, on January 19 2 The case of Watson was the first
warning to the bishops, and the beginning of twenty-five
years of trouble and imprisonment for him. All the
bishops, save Oglethorpe of Carlisle, refused to act at
the Queen's coronation, and for this he appears to have
been treated with rather more consideration than his

1 Most writers have depended on
Bishop Andrewes' Tortura Torti, 146.
He in turn depends on Godwin,
whose facts appear to have been
tradition rather than history so far
as the bishops were concerned. We
have thought it best to discard all
modern authorities, and have made
use of the State Papers, the Spanish

ambassador, and Machyn's Diary.
We had put our notes together before
seeing Messrs. Bridgett and Knox'
True Story of the Catholic Hierarchy.
We have acknowledged in the notes
what we have further learned from
their book.
2 Privy Council Acts, Jan. 19,
1559-

THE DEPRIVATION OF THE BISHOPS 31
brethren in the subsequent events of the year. Heath, Chap, ii
Archbishop of York, resigned his Chancellorship before the 
end of 1558, and Bourne, of Bath and Wells, was deprived
of the Presidency of Wales in the following February, soon
after Parliament began to sit1. This loss of office in
Bourne's case was the second warning of what was to
come. During the Parliament of 1559, the Bishops of Durham, The
Peterborough, Bath and Wells, and St. David's were bishops
absent from one cause and another, and Heath was ™enta,r '*"
appointed their proxy. Watson was absent through ill-
health. Goldwell of St. Asaph was absent, and Thirlby
of Ely was abroad as ambassador until April, when he
attended the House of Lords at every sitting. In this
way nine bishops only were actually present throughout
the session, and these, as we might expect from what we
have seen of Convocation, were continuous and consistent
in their opposition to the course of ecclesiastical legisla
tion. It is impossible to withhold our admiration of their
pertinacity. The speech of the Archbishop of York against
the Supremacy Bill and the utterances of the Bishop of
Chester against this and the Uniformity Bill have been
preserved 2.
Meanwhile, during the slow progress of these bills The West-
through both Houses, a diversion took place at the end mmster
of March in the shape of a public disputation between tion in_
representatives of the Old Learning and the New. This voives
discussion may have been intended as an answer to the s°™e. ?
J % the bishops
protest of Convocation, or it may have been suggested by in trouble.
the famous Oxford disputation which led to the condemna
tion of Cranmer and his fellows in Queen Mary's reign.
It proved somewhat of a fiasco, and is chiefly important as
giving the Elizabethan divines an opportunity of justifying
the principle of the first sentence in Article XX 3. It is
also important to us in this inquiry, because it was the
means of bringing three of the bishops into trouble. The
1 Bridgett and Knox, 19. 2 See Strype, Ann. i. 74 and Appendix.
3 Collier, vi. 216 ; Strype, Appendix, No. xvi.

32 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. II representatives of the Old Learning engaged in it were
Bishops White of Winchester, Bayne of Lichfield and
Coventry, Scott of Chester, Watson of Lincoln, Doctors
Cole, J. Harpsfield, Chedsey, and Langdale. In the
issue, Bishops White and Watson were committed to
the Tower, and although it has often been said that
they had threatened to excommunicate the Queen, we
are not aware that any adequate proof of this assertion
exists. It is, perhaps, scarcely conceivable that what was
said in the debate was made the sole ground of their
committal. Some words of the Spanish ambassador seem
to give a clue ; he says : ' In the afternoon ' (i. e. after the
debate was over) 'some of the bishops were summoned
to the palace. ... I am told they will send the other
six to the Tower V The ' six,' from the context, means
the two other bishops and four doctors who took part
in the debate. Thus we conclude that in this further
conference at ' the palace ' fresh grounds of offence were
given. A day or two later a special messenger was sent
to the residences of the Bishops of Winchester and Lincoln
'to peruse their studies and writings 2.' Does not this give
a hint of the expectation of finding some treasonable
compromise which might justify the high-handed act of
sending two bishops to the Tower when as yet there
was neither Supremacy nor Uniformity Act ? On the day
after this messenger was dispatched, recognizances were
taken of the Bishops of Lichfield, Chester, and Carlisle,
and, with these, of three out of the four doctors. Now
Oglethorpe of Carlisle had taken no part in the debate,
and, as we have seen, was more in favour than the other
bishops. It may therefore well seem to be the case
that when the bishops were sent for ' to the palace '
Oglethorpe also committed himself for some reason un
specified. The condition of the recognizance was that
Bayne, Scott, and Oglethorpe should appear before the
Lords of the Council every day, and not depart from
1 Spanish Calendar, April 4, 1559. Yet see * II Schiffanoya,' Venetian
Calendar, April ir. 2 privy Council Acts, April 3.

THE DEPRIVATION OF THE BISHOPS 33
London, Westminster, or the suburbs without licence. Chap, ii
Moreover they were all 'to pay such fine as should be 
assessed upon them for the contempt of them of late
committed against the Queen's Majesty's order1.' We
take 'order' here to mean the proposed settlement of
religion as explained to them 'at the palace,' and not the
transgression of any rule of debate or other enactment then
existing ; or is it the proclamation of December 27 ? A few
days later it was decided that the three bishops should during
Parliament record their daily appearance before ' Lord
Great Seal.' On May 11 Bayne was fined £333 6s. 8d.,
Oglethorpe £2,50, Scott 200 marks. They had all been
assiduous at the same time in their attendance in the
House of Lords, opposing the Church bills at every stage.
When Parliament rose, the conformity of the bishops First pro-
was one of the first things to be considered. Within two ceedins
days the Spanish ambassador says 2 : ' The bishops are bfshops
ordered not to leave London without the Queen's consent. af'er May
They say the oath will at once be proffered to them, ' I559'
which they will not take, and that they will thereupon
be deprived at one blow.' A few days later Grindal says :
' It is therefore commonly supposed that almost all the
bishops . . . will renounce their bishoprics 3.' Strype has
a story that they were all called before the Queen, that
they were found guilty of previous treasonable corre
spondence, and, although this seemed to be cleared by
the general pardon at the accession, it was determined to
administer the oath and so to deprive them if they refused 4.
The date for this summons to the Queen's presence is
given by Strype as May 15, but his authority, The Hunting
of the Roman Fox, is, to say the least of it, suspicious s.
That book is too late a production for us to accept in
the absence of all contemporary evidence ; but at the same
time it must be pointed out that the Spanish ambassador
1 Privy Council Acts, April 4. * Strype, i. 139.
2 Calendar, May 10. See too Vene- s Bridgett and Knox, 49, with
tian Calendar, same date. references there given,
s Zurich Letters, May 23. D

34 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. II does, as we have seen, appear to hint at an audience with
the Queen on April 3. But, be this as it may, the next
step seems to be fairly clear. A commission for ad
ministering the oath was required by the Supremacy
Act1, and although it has been the fashion to say that
such a commission does not exist, there can be no reason
able doubt that we possess it in the shape of the document
which follows this chapter. It is well known that the early
proceedings under the Supremacy Act are very hard to
trace, and Sir Edward Coke half a century later complained
of the way in which the records had perished or had never
been engrossed 2. Rymer, however, has printed the com
mission which we have copied 3, and a few moments' study
of the names proves that it consisted of all the members
of the Privy Council. Rymer gives ' ex autographo ' as
his authority, and states that the great seal was attached
to the parchment. It is possible that the document itself
or a contemporary copy may yet be found. It is a curious
thing that it has never been enrolled on the Patent Roll.
Action Taking this commission as authentic, we find it to have
er. e been issued on May 23. The deprivation of the bishops
sion of extended over some months, and the proceedings prove,
May 23. what we shall find to have been the case with the clergy,
that opportunity was given again and again to reconsider
a refusal. Bonner was deprived on May 30, as appears
by an entry in his own handwriting4, which is confirmed
by the fact that the temporalities were seized on June 2,
and that the Spanish ambassador on June 19 notes that
he had been deprived already. The ambassador says:
' They have just begun to carry out the law against the
bishops, and have in fact deprived the Bishop and Dean
of London, casting them out of their Church.' He goes
on to say : ' It appears now that they find a difficulty
in giving legal form to the deprivation, as the doctors
here say the bishops cannot be deprived for disobeying
the law whose adoption and promulgation they have
1 See p. 14. ' Strype, i. 138. 4 Strype, i. 138, corroborated by
3 Rymer, xv. 518, 519. Venetian Calendar, p. 94.

THE DEPRIVATION OF THE BISHOPS 35
always opposed and resisted, alleging that it cannot be Chap. 11
enforced according to the custom of the realm, as it is
made in opposition to the whole ecclesiastical body 1.'
After the deprivation of Bonner a pause took place before The oath
a similar fate overtook the rest of the bishops. Whether tendered
.... to justices
the oath was pressed upon them in the meantime we do ancj judges
not know, but during the next three weeks, it seems, the in June-
justices and other crown officers were called upon to swear
allegiance in accordance with the terms of the commission
of May 23. Strype, in his Life of Sir T. Smith 2, shows that,
at all events in Essex, the justices were being tendered the
oath as early as June 16. In the letter just quoted the
Spanish ambassador says : ' The judges of England . . .
who have come here for the terms have refused to swear,
and have gone to their homes, as they have not dared to
press them about it.' We do not know any independent
proof of such refusal, but the entry shows that the oath
was being administered to laymen in high position during
June. The bishops were again taken in hand on June 21. The
There is some confusion in the names. Machyn's Diary blshoPs
. again
has been the usual authority, and he is clearly in error, as examined.
he speaks of the Bishop of Llandaff (Kitchen) as deprived ;
but Llandaff was never deprived, for he was the only one of
the sixteen who took the oath, though when he consented
to do so does not appear. Machyn also says that the
Bishops of Carlisle, Chester, Lichfield, and another were
likewise deprived. The three bishops mentioned may stand,
as their names are separately attested, and Worcester
(Pates) is almost certainly ' another.' as the temporalities
were seized on June 30 3. The Bishop of St. Asaph is as
certainly, we believe, the one misnamed Llandaff by
Machyn. The Spanish ambassador has -preserved an
interesting account in a letter dated June 27 : ' Last week
they summoned five bishops to the Council, and proffered
them the oath with great promises and threats as well, but
1 Calendars, June 19. 3 A list of such dates is given in
2 Strype's Sir T. Smith, 59. Collier, vi. 252, from the Register.
D 2

36 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap, ii none of them would swear, and they were ordered yesterday
to return to the house of the Sheriff of London, whither they
brought also the bishops from the Tower, and again tried
to persuade them to swear, but they would not. They were
greatly insulted and mocked at, and at last were ordered
not to leave London until after September, and to go no
further away than Westminster under pain of £500 each,
and they had to find bail for this amount. The two were
taken back to prison, and both they and the others deprived
of their preferments de facto, since by law the doctors are
still of opinion that they cannot be deprived for refusing to
swear to the laws of the country. They summoned the
Bishop of Ely with the other five, and afterwards sent to say
that he need not come until they sent for him again.' The
ambassador's account supplements Machyn very usefully.
The only discrepancy is that Machyn makes the five to-""
have been deprived on the 21st and the two from the Tower
on the 26th, whilst the ambassador assigns the deprivation
of all seven to the later date, but his detailed account
inclines one to defer to his authority \ Watson, Bishop of
Lincoln, was liberated on account of illness on July 1, and
White, Bishop of Winchester, on the 7th. There were two
more as yet undeprived, Heath and Thirlby. These were
finally examined and deprived on July 5 2.
Depriva- We have now accounted for eleven of the sixteen, bring-
tionsater ;ng the st0Jy up to ju]y ^ when one had taken the oath
and ten had been deprived, but as yet there was no one of
them in prison for refusing the oath. It is probable that
the treatment of the bishops had caused some little
commotion. On June 25 the Spanish ambassador wrote :
1 The Venetian Dispatch of June m««/, demandingsecurityand promise
27 (Cal. 104) says that the bishops to be given by one for the other.' It
were ' bound not to depart from Eng- also says that on June 26 they re-
land, and not to preach or exhort ceived orders where to dwell. At-
whatever in public or private, and tention is drawn to the words in
still less to write anything against italics, as throwing a light on what
the order and statutes of this Parlia- happened after. See below, pp. 144,
ment, nor to [give occasion to] in- 192.
surrection or any other scandalous 2 Machyn's Diary.
act, under pain of perpetual imprison-

THE DEPRIVATION OF THE BISHOPS 37
' I see the Queen and her councillors will be turned Chap. II
out and treated as they deserve, and that God will strike for " "
His own cause.' As for the bishops, it is very likely that
they turned their eyes on the King of Spain, and on
July 12 the ambassador says: 'The bishops hope more
than ever in your Majesty.' How far they entertained such
hopes is not clear, but it seems certain that neither Philip
nor the ambassador did very much to encourage them. We
have not traced any direct intervention on the King's part
until five years later *, though some hint of his desire to
influence the Queen in their favour is noted in March, 1561.
Meanwhile the five remaining prelates were deprived in the
course of the next few months. Writing on August 13,
1559j the ambassador notes that ' they have deprived the
Bishops of St. David's and Exeter.' By an entry in a letter
of Bishop Young of St. David's the actual day is proved
to have been August 10 2. Tunstall, the aged Bishop of
Durham, who had been a prelate for wellnigh forty years,
had not been in London during the session of Parliament
, nor since the dissolution, but he was, as it seems, summoned
in July, and entered the metropolis with sixty attendants on
the 20th, proceeding, not to Durham House, but to a private
residence in Southwark3. The other absentees, Morgan,
Poole, and Turberville, were probably summoned at the
same time. Turberville, as we have seen, was deprived on
August 10 ; but Tunstall, apparently, was remanded in the
hope of his consent to take the oath. On August 19 he
writes to Cecil praying for an interview with the Queen,
and in his letter deplores the present state of things
which he sees in London, and expresses the hope that his
own diocese may be spared a similar visitation 4. On
September 9 Tunstall was joined in commission with other
bishops whose names are not given, for the consecration of
the new primate, but no action was taken, perhaps owing to
his refusal, or it may be owing to fresh delays in regard
to the temporalities of the see of Canterbury. It is highly
1 Spanish Calendar, Nov. 27, 1564. 3 Machyn's Diary.
2 S. P. Dom. Eliz. xi. 38. ' S. P. Dom. Eliz. vi. 22.

38

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. II probable that the design was to associate with Tunstall the
Bishops of Bath and Wells, Peterborough, and Llandaff.
Of this there is no record, the commission having a blank
after Tunstall's name 1. He was finally deprived, says
Machyn, on September 28. Bourne seems to have been
allowed to go back to his see after Michaelmas, which date
had been the limit of the restriction to town in the case of
the other bishops. On October 18 letters patent were
issued to four Somersetshire justices to tender the oath to
him 2, but evidently he refused again, and was deprived soon
after. It is by no means improbable that his case was
reserved for the meeting of the ecclesiastical commissioners
at London in the first week of November 3, and we shall
not be far wrong in assigning the deprivation of the Bishop
of Peterborough to the same period 4- It is uncertain why
Bourne's case was reserved so long, but we are inclined to
think that there were hopes of his conformity, and also of
Poole's: the latter was an old man.
Death of We have thus accounted for the sixteen diocesan bishops.
four of the jBefore the year ran out four of them were dead. Tunstall
died on November 18, very probably at the same house to
which he came in July. There is no evidence to prove that
he was with Parker at the time, an assertion which has
often been made, but the archbishop-elect seems to have
sealed up ' two small caskets ' which belonged to the bishop,
acting thus, we may conjecture, in his capacity of ecclesias
tical commissioner5. On the very same day Bayne died at
Islington; Morgan on December 23 ; Oglethorpe in Chancery
Lane on the last day of the year. Bayne and Oglethorpe
were buried at St. Dunstan's in the West 6. Bishop White
died on January 12, 1560. We shall see elsewhere what
became of the eleven survivors 7.

1 S. P. Dom. Eliz. vi. 41.
2 Pat. 1 Eliz. Part 2, m. 3, dors. ;
Rymer, xv. 545.
3 See p. 140.
4 The temporalities were seized
Nov. n, but the date is not con
clusive as to the deprivation, for the

Exeter temporalities were seized
Nov. 16.
5 S. P. Dom. vii. 39.
6 These dates we get from God
win's De Praesulibus Angliae.
7 See pp. 144, 192.

THE DEPRIVATION OF THE BISHOPS 39
Chap. II
Commission to the Privy Council to administer
the Oath.
[De Recipiendo Sacramentum Suprematus et de
Intendendo.]
Rymer's Foedera, vol. 15.
Elizabetha Dei gratia Angliae Franciae et Hiberniae Regina The queen
Fidei Defensor, &c. ; praedilecto et fideli Consiliario nostro ereets.the
' r commis-
Nicholao Bacon, Militi, Magni Sigilli nostri Angliae Custodi ; sioners.
praedilectis et perquam fidelibus Consanguineis et Consiliariis
nostris, Willielmo Marchioni Winton, Thesaurario nostro Angliae ;
Willielmo Marchioni Northampton ; Henrico Comiti Arundellae,
Domino Senescallo Hospitii nostri ; Francisco Comiti Salopiae,
Domino Praesidenti Concilii nostri in partibus borealibus ; Edwardo
Derby, Francisco Bedford, et Willielmo Pembroke, Comitibus;
ac praedilectis et fidelibus Consiliariis nostris Edwardo Domino
Clynton, Magno Admirallo nostro Angliae ; Willielmo Domino
Howarde de Effingham Hospitii nostri Camerario; Thomae
Parry Militi Hospitii nostri Thesaurario ; Edwardo Rogers Militi,
Contrarotulatori ; et Francisco Knolles, Militi, Vicecamerario
dicti Hospitii nostri; Willielmo Cecill, Militi, Primario Secretario
nostro ; Ambrosio Cave, Militi, Cancellario Ducatus nostri
Lancastriae ; Willielmo Petre, Richardo Sakvile, et Johanni
Mason, Militibus — salutem.
Sciatis quod dedimus vobis octodecim, septemdecim, sexdecim, She
quindecim, quatuordecim, tresdecim, duodecim, undecim, decern, g£f at'ieast
novem, octo, septem, vel sex vestrum (quorum vos praedictos to adminis-
Custodem Magni Sigilli nostri, Marchionem Winton, Comitem p£rrenihaeCyU"
Arundellae, Thomam Parry, Edwardum Rogers, Franciscum Oath
Knolles, et Willielmum Cecill, semper unum esse volumus),
plenam potestatem et auctoritatem recipiendi de omnibus et
singulis Archiepiscopis, Episcopis, et aliis Personis Ecclesiasticis, to all
ac aliis Officiariis, et Ministris Ecclesiasticis, cujuscumque status, ^cclesias-
dignitatis, praeeminentiae, seu Gradus fuerint, seu eorum aliquis sons,
fuerit, ac de omnibus et singulis judicibus temporalibus, Justiciariis,

40 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. II Majoribus, ac aliis Laicis seu temporalibus Officiariis et Ministris,
~ u ac aliis quibuscumque personis habentibus feoda seu vadia nostra
lay office- infra Regnum nostrum Angliae, aut aliqua dominia nostra, quoddam
holdf"5 sacramentum corporale super sacrosancta Evangelia, coram vobis
the octodecim, septemdecim, sexdecim, quindecim, quatuordecim, tres-
queen's <}ecim duodecim, undecim, decern, novem, octo, septem, vel sex
commis- ' '
sion. vestrum (quorum vos praedictos Custodem Magni Sigilli nostri,
Marchionem Winton, Comitem Arundel, Thomam Parry, Edwardum
Rogers, Franciscum Knolles, et Willielmum Cecill unum esse
volumus), corporaliter per ipsos et eorum quemlibet praestandum,
declaratum, et specificatum, in quodam Actu in Parliamento nostro
apud Westmonasterium vicesimo quinto Die Januarii Anno Regni
nostri primo tento,edito, juxta vim formam et effectum ejusdem actus.
Et ideo vobis octodecim, septemdecim, sexdecim, quindecim,
quatuordecim, tresdecim, duodecim, undecim, decern, novem, octo,
septem, vel sex vestrum (quorum vos praedictos Custodem Magni
Sigilli nostri, Marchionem Winton, Comitem Arundell, Thomam
Parry, Edwardum Rogers, Franciscum Knolles, et Willielmum
The taking Cecill, unum esse volumus), mandantes quod Sacramentum prae-
of the oath dictum, de omnibus et singulis Archiepiscopis, Episcopis, Personis,
certified Officiariis, Ministris, ac aliis quibuscumque superius specificatis,
into Chan- ac ^e eorum quolibet, recipiatis ; Et cum ea sic receperitis, nos
inde in Cancellariam nostram, sub Sigillis vestris, octodecim,
septemdecim, sexdecim, quindecim, quatuordecim, tresdecim, duo
decim, undecim, decern, novem, octo, septem, vel sex vestrum
(quorum vos praedictos Custodem Magni Sigilli nostri Marchionem
Winton, Comitem Arundell, Thomam Parry, Edwardum Rogers,
Franciscum Knolles, et Willielmum Cecill unum esse volumus),
sine dilatione certificetis.
All the Mandantes autem universis et singulis Archiepiscopis, Ducibus,
subjects to Marchionibus, Comitibus, Vicecomitibus, Episcopis, Baronibus,
aid in the Militibus, Justiciariis, Majoribus, Vicecomitibus, Ballivis, et omnibus
of thiscom- anis Officiariis, Ministris, et Subditis nostris quibuscumque, quod
mission. vobis in Executione praemissorum intendentes sint, pariter et
obedientes in omnibus, prout decet.
Dated May in cujus rei Testimonium has Litteras nostras fieri fecimus
Patentes, Teste meipsa apud Westmonasterium vicesimo tertio
Die Maii, Anno Regni nostri primo.
Sub Magno Sigillo Angliae pendente a cauda pergamenae.

CHAPTER III
ARRANGEMENTS FOR A ROYAL VISITATION
Having now traced out the deprivation of the bishops Chap. Ill
who refused the Oath of Supremacy as administered by the Th T
privy councillors named in the writ of May 23, 1559, we as a body
must go back to that date, and see what action was are reIuc~
arranged to ensure the loyalty and religious uniformity of
the clergy at large. Several weeks had to elapse before
Midsummer Day, when the Prayer Book was to come into
general use, and recusants would become liable to the
penalties of the Uniformity Act. After the dissolution in
May, the general body of the clergy, influenced doubtless
by the attitude of the bishops, seem to have preserved
a stubborn silence, awaiting the development of events.
Thus on May 20, Cox, writing to Weidner, says of the
clergy: 'The whole body remain unmoved.' Three days
later, Grindal tells Hubert that 'it is commonly supposed
that almost all the bishops and also many other beneficed
persons will renounce their bishoprics and functions.' So
too, on May 10, the Spanish ambassador, writing to his
king, declares that ' not a single ecclesiastic has agreed to
what the Queen has done,' referring to the proceedings of
the Parliament just described x. Three weeks later Bishop
Aquila informs the King that ' the number and constancy
of the Catholics frighten them [the Queen and Council],
because they see that they have not been able to gain over
a single man of them.'
1 So too the Venetian Dispatch.

42 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. Ill In view of so much sullen reluctance, the deliberations
Deliber °^ Cecil and his advisers must have been constant and
tion of anxious. From a reference in the letter of Grindal already
Cecil and qU0ted, it is just possible that some kind of proclamation
visers. or declaration of policy was made during May, for he
says : ' During the prorogation of Parliament there has
been published a proclamation (edictum) to banish the
pope and his jurisdiction altogether, and to restore religion
to that form which we had under Edward VI.' As the
letter goes on to mention the Supremacy Oath and the use
of the Prayer Book, it is more probable that the writer
refers to the publication of the recent Acts : certainly no
proclamation of the kind exists on the Patent Roll. The
Acts of the Privy Council at this time have been lost.
But, at all events, by May 28 it had been determined to
undertake a general visitation of all the dioceses, and as
well to establish a permanent ecclesiastical commission.
In this action, of course, the authorities were employing
the powers given them under the Supremacy Act. Under
the date mentioned, Allen, writing to Abel 1, announces
that the visitation will shortly take place. He mentions the
names of Coke, Goodrich, May, Cox, Haddon, Wroth, the
Earl of Bedford, Lord Mountjoy, and Weston, who are ' to
be visitors, and also the Queen's commissioners for all
ecclesiastical matters, with others added to them, so that
they shall be in all fourteen.' This letter is important as
drawing a clear distinction between the royal visitation of
1559 and the permanent commission which lasted until
1562, when it was renewed with some alteration of names
and duties 2-
Scheme In planning the royal visitation, Cecil was consciously
v^ifatfoT' copying the precedent set in the first year of Edward VI,
when visitors went through the country, holding inquiries,
and distributing the First Book of Homilies together with
the Paraphrases of Erasmus, and, last but not least, the
1 For. Col., May 28 ; cf. Churton's Nowell, 392.
2 See below, p. 174.

ARRANGEMENTS FOR A ROYAL VISITATION 43
Injunctions. Accordingly a set of Articles of Inquiry1 Chap. Ill
were drawn up, which will be found at the end of this
chapter, and the Edwardine Injunctions were revised and
considerably enlarged. Both documents were complete
by June 13, on which day Cecil says : ' The Queen, on the
advice of the Council, is determined to have a great
visitation ; whereupon the Injunctions and Articles of
Inquisition are already formed.' A collation of the
Injunctions with those of 1547 is appended, from which it
will be seen that the first twenty-eight correspond very
closely with the older series. The second half is either
new, or incorporates enactments and regulations which had
appeared since 1547. It will be observed that several
minor insertions deal with the conduct of divine service,
and give a hint of expected difficulty in this respect. Most
noticeable is the Appendix on the Supremacy. We find
from a draft of this last which exists in Cecil's writing2
that considerable care was taken with the wording, and the
title of it is altered more than once. This Appendix proves
that the oath was being much debated through the country,
and the explanation given shows that it was thought politic
to interpret the Supremacy Act as liberally as possible.
Certainly the terms of the Act sound far more stringent
than this authoritative exposition. The Injunctions con
clude with a ratification which contains these words : ' All
which and singular Injunctions the Queen's Majesty
ministers unto her clergy and to all other her loving
subjects, straitly charging and commanding them to observe
and keep the same upon pain of deprivation, sequestration
of fruits and benefices, suspension, excommunication, and
such other coercion, as to ordinaries . . . shall be seen
convenient.' These Injunctions are a very important
document in the Elizabethan settlement, and form the
invariable standard of discipline in the various matters
1 Many of these Articles of Inquiry of 1547. Cardwell, Documentary
are new, but the substance and, in Annals, i. 41.
some cases, the wording of others 2 S. P. Dom. Eliz. xv. 27.
are taken from the similar articles

44

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. Ill

The writ
of visita
tion.

of which they treat for a long time to come. They were
supplemented later by ' Interpretations and further Con
siderations,' which appeared in 1560 *.
Articles of Inquiry and Injunctions being now ready, it
remained to issue the writ of visitation under letters patent
in accordance with the Supremacy Act. Cecil had given
notice on May 29 to the Vice-Chancellor at Cambridge
of the intended visitation of the University and Eton2
The Universities were to have visitors distinct from
the diocesan visitors, and indeed (as the Cambridge and
Eton writ, preserved at Lambeth, proves) the character of
the University visitation was somewhat different from that
of the dioceses. The Cambridge letters patent were dated
June 20. On Midsummer Day, the very day that the
Prayer Book was to come into use, letters patent were
issued for the visitation of the Northern Province 3. A long
search for the writs which were, without doubt, issued for
the Southern Province has so far proved unsuccessful ; there
is nothing to be found amongst signed bills or on the
Patent Roll. We may feel pretty safe in concluding that
the date of all the letters patent was on or about June 24.
On this point Strype has fallen into error, for in his Annals*
he gives various dates for the different writs of visitation,
but reference to his authority, viz. the Register of the Dean
and Chapter of Canterbury (i. e. Sede Vacante Register
for 1559 at Lambeth), shows that he confuses writs of
inhibition to deans and chapters and similar documents
which date to July and August, when the visitors were
about to begin their work.
We take it, then, that letters patent were issued before
July, nominating visitors for the various groups of dioceses
which England and Wales were divided for the
visitation, purposes of visitation, which groups were six in all — one for
the Northern, five for the Southern Province. Repre
sentative visitors must have met together after their
nomination in order to settle some modus operandi. One

Probablediscussion
as to the
method of into

1 Strype, i. 213, where the text is
given.

S. P. Dom. Eliz. iv. 33.
See below, p. 89. * Ann. i. 167.

ARRANGEMENTS FOR A ROYAL VISITATION 45
of the chief matters discussed would be the manner of Chap, iii
tendering the oath to the clergy, and here an important 
piece of information is given us in a paper written some
what later by Dr. Parker. He there speaks of ' the form
of a subscription which we devised to be used in the order
of visitation1.' This form we possess in records of the
visitation for North and South, in which it appears in
substantially the same words, so that it is clear that the
phrasing was settled by common conference before the
visitation began. We reserve the document until it comes
before us in the course of the visitation, but at this point
it is material to notice that it was determined not to
administer the Supremacy Oath pure and simple, but
a summary form of subscription to the settlement of religion
as set out in the Supremacy Act, the Uniformity Act, and
the Injunctions. Supremacy. Prayer Book, Injunctions,
therefore, were to be the three acknowledged bases of
the settlement, and they continued to be so regarded
until the final form of the Thirty-nine Articles took the
place of the Injunctions in the form of subscription intro
duced by Whitgift in 1583, and adopted in the Canons
of 16042-
The cloistered clergy had already commenced their Departure
exodus. On June 19 Aquila writes : ' The cloistered clergy of the
here have already begun to depart. They are being given c]°rgy'e
alms for the purpose in your Majesty's name 3.' Referring
to these, perhaps, and to others of the clergy and laity, he
had already said on May to : ' An infinite number of people
would leave the country, if they would let them, which they
1 Strype's Parker, i. 95. Appendix iv) to be read by the
! The Interpretations, Advertise- clergy after institution, and on other
ments, &c, seem only to explain or occasions. Appended to these was
expand the Injunctions. The very a protestation to be subscribed by
document in which Whitgift sets the clergy. At York the signatures
forth the terms of subscription in arepreserved in the Institution Book,
1583 still refers to the Injunctions and it is most likely that such sub-
as binding (Reg. 1 Whitgift, fo. 97 a). scription was demanded until the
In 1560 a set of articles were drawn Subscription Act of 157 1.
up (Hardwick, Articles, cap. vi and s Spanish Calendar, p. 77.

46 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. Ill will not1. This previous prohibition cannot be traced,
 owing to the unfortunate lacuna in the Privy Council Acts
as already mentioned. The same writer says on July i of
the secular clergy : ' I know for certain that in the diocese
of Winchester they have not received and will not take
the oath, and that all is in confusion2.' We shall see,
however, that in this diocese and elsewhere, with whatever
reluctance, yet the oath was largely taken before the
autumn passed, whilst even before the visitation began, the
same Spanish ambassador had to confess : ' Heresy is
recovering furiously all the credit it had lost for years
past 3.' The progress of the visitation will be traced in the
next two chapters.

The Royal Injunctions of 1559 collated with
those of Edward VI*.
[Transcr. from a contemporary print at the British
Museum, 5155. a. 14(1)-]
These In- j;he queen's most royal majesty, by the advice of her most
are to be honourable council, intending the advancement of the true honour
observed 0f Almighty God, the suppression of superstition throughout all
penalty by heF highness's realms and dominions, and to plant true religion to
the queen's the extirpation of all hypocrisy, enormities, and abuses (as to her
duty appertaineth), doth minister unto, her loving subjects these
godly Injunctions hereafter following. All which Injunctions her
highness willeth and commandeth her loving subjects obediently to
receive, and truly to observe and keep, every man in their offices,
degrees, and states, as they will avoid her highness's displeasure,
and pains of the same hereafter expressed.
1 Spanish Calendar, p. 68. are additions to the series of 1547.
2 Ibid. 92. 3 Ibid. 85. The numbers in the inner margin refer
* See above, p. 43. The marginal to that series. The omissions and sub-
analysis is ours. The parts in brackets stitutions are indicated in footnotes.

ARRANGEMENTS FOR A ROYAL VISITATION 47
I. The first is, that all deans, archdeacons, parsons, vicars, and Chap. Ill
all other ecclesiastical persons shall faithfully keep and observe, and 7~~
as far as in them may lie, shall cause to be observed and kept of other, ecclesias-
all and singular laws and statutes made rfor the restoring; to the tlcal per",
<- ° sons to ob-
crown, the ancient jurisdiction over the state ecclesiastical, and serve the
abolishing of all foreign power repugnant to the same *]. And royal su"
furthermore, all ecclesiastical persons having cure of souls shall and to
to the uttermost of their wit, knowledge, and learning, purely Pre?cl1
[and 2] sincerely, and without any colour or dissimulation, declare, papal usur-
manifest, and open four times every year at the least, in their Patlon'
sermons and other collations, that [all usurped and foreign power 3]
having no establishment nor ground by the law of God, [is, for 4]
most just causes, taken away and abolished ; and that therefore
no manner of obedience [and 6] subjection within [her 6] highness's
realms and dominions is due unto [any such foreign power 7].
And that the [queen's 8] power within [her 6] realms and dominions
is the highest power under God, to whom all men, within the same
realms and dominions, by God's law, owe most loyalty and
obedience, afore and above all other powers and potentates in
earth. II. Besides this, to the intent that all superstition and hypocrisy 2. Images,
crept into divers men's hearts may vanish away, they shall not set ^"J bec-'
forth or extol [the dignity of 2] any images, relics, or miracles ; extolled.
[but, declaring the abuse of the same 9,J they shall teach that all
goodness, health, and grace ought to be both asked and looked for
only of God, as of the very Author and Giver of the same, and of
none other.
III. Item, that they, the persons above rehearsed, shall 3- Monthly
[preach 10] in their churches, and every other cure they have, one to De
sermon every [month "] of the year at the least, wherein they shall preached,
purely and sincerely declare the word of God, and in the same snau de_
1 as well for the abolishing and power and jurisdiction.
extirpation of the Bishop of Rome, 4 was of. 5 or. " his.
his pretensed and usurped power 7 him. 8 king's.
and jurisdiction, as for the establish- " for any superstition or lucre ;
ment and confirmation of the king's nor allure the people by any entice-
authority, jurisdiction, and supre- ments to the pilgrimage of any saint
macy of the Church of England and or image ; but, reproving the same.
Ireland. w make or cause to be made.
2 Om. " quarter.
3 the Bishop of Rome's usurped

48 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. Ill exhort their hearers to the works of faith, [as x] mercy and charity
nounce" especially prescribed and commanded in Scripture ; and that
supersti- [the *] works devised by man's fantasies, besides Scripture (as
wandering [of2] pilgrimages, [setting up of candles3,] praying
upon beads, or such like superstition), have not only no promise of
reward in Scripture for doing of them, but contrariwise great
threatenings and maledictions of God, for that they [being4] things
tending to idolatry and superstition, which of all other offences
God Almighty doth most detest and abhor, for that the same most
diminish His honour and glory.
4. Each iv. Item, that they, the persons above rehearsed, shall preach in
parson to , . . , ,
preach or lnelr own persons, once in every quarter oi the year at least, one
read a sermon, being licensed especially thereunto, as is specified here-
once a ' after > or else shall read some homily prescribed to be used by the
quarter. queen's authority every Sunday at the least, unless some other
preacher sufficiently licensed, as hereafter, chance to come to the
parish for the same purpose of preaching 6.
5. When V. Item, that every holy-day through the year, when they have 5
sermon n0 sermon, they shall immediately after the Gospel openly and
the Lord's plainly recite to their parishioners in the pulpit the Pater noster, the
Pravgr&c, to'be Creed, and the Ten Commandments, in English, to the intent that
recited. the people may learn the same by heart ; exhorting all parents and
householders to teach their children and servants the same, as
they are bound by the law of God and conscience to do 6
6. The VI. Also, that they shall provide within three months next after 8
Para-3" tms visitation [at the charges of the parish1], one book of the
phrases to whole Bible of the largest volume in English ; and within one
and Bible- twelve months next after the said visitation, the Paraphrases of
reading to Erasmus also in English upon the Gospel, and the same set up
couraged. in some convenient place within the said church that they have
1 Om. upon the high altar before the sacra-
* to. ment, which, for the signification
3 offering of money, candles or that Christ is the very true light of
tapers, to relics, or images, or kissing the world, they shall suffer to remain
and licking of the same. still.' It appears however from the
4 be. Injunctions of 1549 (No. 3), and the
5 This Injunction is new, and in subsequent Injunctions of Bishop
the place of one which required the Ridley, 1550 (No. 2), that the per-
removal of all images, and the tapers mission had in the meantime been
or candles usually set before them, withdrawn.
but expressly allowed ' two lights 5 Verbatim.

ARRANGEMENTS FOR A ROYAL VISITATION 49
cure of, whereas [the1] parishioners may most commodiously Chap. Ill
resort unto the same, and read the same, [out of the time of
common service 2]. The charges of [the Paraphrases 3] shall be
[by the parson or proprietary and parishioners borne by equal
portions 4] ; and they shall discourage no man 6 from the reading
of any part of the Bible, either in Latin or in English, but shall
rather ° exhort every person to read the same with great humility
and reverence, as the very lively word of God, and the especial
food of man's soul, which all Christian persons are bound to
embrace, believe, and follow, if they look to be saved ; whereby
they may the better know their duties to God, to their sovereign
[lady the queen 7,] and their neighbour ; ever gently and charitably
exhorting them, and in [her8] majesty's name straitly charging
and commanding them, that in the reading thereof, no man to
reason or contend, but quietly to hear the reader.
9 VII. Also, the said ecclesiastical persons shall in no wise 7. All per-
at any unlawful time, nor for any other cause, than for their j °^ ^°_
honest necessities, haunt or resort to any taverns or alehouses, emplary
And after their [meats 9,] they shall not give themselves to drinking lves'
or riot, spending their time idly by day [and 10] by night at dice,
cards, or tables playing, or any other unlawful game ; but at all
times, as they shall have leisure, they shall hear or read some
what of Holy Scripture, or shall occupy themselves with some
other honest [study, or 2] exercise ; and that they always do the
things which appertain to honesty, and endeavour to profit the
commonwealth; having always in mind that they ought to excel
all other in purity of life, and should be [examples u] to the people
to live well and Christianly.
1 1 VIII. Also, that they shall admit no man to preach within any 8. All
their cures, but such as shall appear unto them to be sufficiently fo^dulv
licensed thereunto by the [queen's majesty, or 12] the Archbishop licensed.
of Canterbury or York, in [either of their provinces 13,] or by the
bishop of the diocese, [or by the queen's majesty's visitors s]. And
such as shall be so licensed, they shall gladly receive to declare
1 their. 2 Om. 3 which books. 5 authorized and licensed thereto.
4 rateably borne between the par- 6 comfort and. ' lord the king.
son and approprietary and parish- * his. 9 dinner or supper.
ioners aforesaid, that is to say the 10 or. " an example.
one half by the parson or proprietary, u king's majesty. " his province.
and the other half by the parishioners.

50 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. Ill the word of God at convenient times, without x resistance or con-
tradiction. [And that no other be suffered to preach out of his
own cure or parish, than such as shall be licensed, as is above
expressed 2.]
9. Recu- IX. Also, if they do or shall know any man within their parish 13
sants to elsewhere, that is a letter of the word of God to be read in
be de- '
nounced. English, or sincerely preached, or of the execution of these the
[queen's 3] majesty's Injunctions, or a fautor of [any usurped and
foreign4] power, now by the laws of this realm justly rejected
and taken away, they shall detect and present the same to the
[queen's majesty, or to her 6] council, [or to the ordinary 2,] or
to the justice of peace next adjoining.
10. Regis- X. Also, that the parson, vicar, or curate, and parishioners of 14
t^bekept everv parish within this realm, shall in their churches and chapels
in a parish keep one book [of 6] register, wherein they shall write the day
chest" and year of every wedding, christening, and burial made within
their parish for their time, and so every man succeeding them
likewise; and also therein shall write every person's name that
shall be so wedded, christened, and buried. And for the safe
keeping of the same book, the parish shall be bound to provide
of their common charges one sure coffer, with two locks and keys,
whereof the one to remain with the parson, vicar, or curate, and
' the other with the wardens of every parish church or chapel,
wherein the said book shall be laid up. Which book they shall
every Sunday take forth, and in the presence of the said wardens,
or one of them, write and record in the same all the weddings,
christenings, and burials, made the whole week before; and that
done, to lay up the book in the said coffer as before : and for
every time that the same shall be omitted, the party that shall
be in the fault thereof shall forfeit to the said church 3^. ^d., to
be employed [the one half2] to the poor men's box of that parish,
[the other half towards the repairing of the church 2].
n. Incum- XL Furthermore, because the goods of the Church are called 15
gfve'to^he tne E00&s °f tne P00r> an& at tnese days nothing is less seen, than
poor in the poor to be sustained with the same ; all parsons, vicars,
to<their10n pensionaries, prebendaries, and other beneficed men within this
benefice, deanery, not being resident upon their benefices, which may
dispend yearly 20I. or above, either within this deanery, or else-
1 any. * the Bishop of Rome's pretensed.
2 Om. 3 king's. 5 king or. c or.

ARRANGEMENTS FOR A ROYAL VISITATION 51
where, shall distribute hereafter among their poor parishioners, or Chap. Ill
other inhabitants there, in the presence of the churchwardens,
or some other honest man of the parish, the fortieth part of the
fruits and revenues of [the said benefice 1 ;] lest they be worthily
noted of ingratitude, which reserving so many parts to themselves,
cannot vouchsafe to impart the fortieth portion thereof among the
poor people of that parish, that is so fruitful and profitable unto
them.
16 XII. And, to the intent that learned men may hereafter spring 12. Incum-
the more, for the execution of the premises, every parson, vicar, to"uspport
clerk, or beneficed man within this deanery, having yearly to exhibi-
dispend in benefices and other promotions of the Church 100/., loners-
shall give [3/. 6s. 8d. in 2] exhibition to one scholar [in any
of the universities ° ;] and for as many hundred pounds more
as he may dispend, to so many scholars more shall give like
exhibition in the University of Oxford or Cambridge, or some
grammar school, which, after they have profited in good learning,
may be partners of their patron's cure and charge, as well in
preaching, as otherwise in executing of their offices, or may, when
[time 4] shall be, otherwise profit the commonweal with their
counsel and wisdom.
1 7 XIII. Also, that [all 5] proprietaries, parsons, vicars, and clerks, 13. Chan-
having churches, chapels, or mansions within this deanery, shall ^0^s
bestow yearly hereafter upon the same mansions or chancels of to be
their churches, being in decay, the fifth part of that their benefices, ^th^in-
till they be fully repaired, and 6 shall always keep and maintain in cumbent.
good estate.
1 8 XIV. Also, that the said parsons, vicars, and clerks shall once 14. The
every quarter of the year read these Injunctions given unto them, j.^"^ be
openly and deliberately before all their parishioners at one time, read regu-
or at two several times in one day ; to the intent that both they ar y"
may be the better admonished of their duty, and their said
parishioners the more moved to follow the same for their part.
19 XV. Also, forasmuch as by [laws7] established, every man 15. Tithes
is bound to pay his tithes, no man shall by colour of duty omitted d° j ^ paid
by their curates, detain their tithes and so 8 requite one wrong with
another, or be his own judge ; but shall truly pay the same, as »
1 their said benefices. " the same so repaired.
3 competent. 3 Om. 7 a law.
* need. 6 the. 8 redub and. • he.
E 3

52

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. Ill

16. All
clergy underM.A. to
provideLatin and
EnglishNew
Testament and Para
phrases.

17. The
clergy to
learnsuitableScripturefor pas
toral visi
tation.

18. The
Litany
substitutedfor all pro
cessionssave at
beating the
bounds.

hath been accustomed, to their parsons, vicars, and curates, without
any restraint or diminution ; and such lack and default as they can
justly find in their parsons and curates, to call for reformation
thereof at their ordinaries and other superiors l, who, upon com
plaint and due proof thereof, shall reform the same accordingly.
XVI. Also, that every parson, vicar, curate, [and stipendiary 21
priest2,] being under the degree of a [master of art3,] shall provide
and have of his own, within three months after this visitation, the
New Testament both in Latin and in English, with [paraphrases
upon the same 4,] conferring the one with the other. And the
bishops and other ordinaries by themselves or their officers, in
their synods and visitations, shall examine the said ecclesias
tical persons, how they have profited in the study of Holy
Scripture. XVII. Also, that the vice of damnable despair may be clearly 23
taken away, and that firm belief and steadfast hope may be surely
conceived of all their parishioners, being in any danger, they
shall learn and have always in a readiness such comfortable places
and sentences of Scripture, as do set forth the mercy, benefits, and
goodness of Almighty God towards all penitent and believing
persons ; that they may at all times when necessity shall require,
promptly comfort their flock with the lively word of God, which is
the only stay of man's conscience 6.
XVIII. Also, to avoid all contention and strife, which heretofore 24
hath risen among the queen's majesty's subjects in sundry places
of her realms and dominions, by reason of fond courtesy, and
challenging of places in [the 6] procession ; and also that they may
the more quietly hear that which is said or sung to their edifying,
they shall not from henceforth in any parish church at any time
use any procession about the church or churchyard, or other
place ; but immediately before [the time of communion of the
Sacrament7,] the priests with other of the quire shall kneel in
the midst of the church, and sing or say plainly and distinctly the
Litany, which is set forth in English, with all the suffrages following,
to the intent the people may hear and answer ; and none other
procession or litany to be had or used, but the said Litany in

1 hands.
2 chantry priest and stipendiary.
3 Bachelor of Divinity.
4 the Paraphrase upon the same

of Erasmus.
5 Condensed from 23 Ed. VI.
c Om.
' high Mass.

ARRANGEMENTS FOR A ROYAL VISITATION 53
English, adding nothing thereto, but as [it is now appointed *]. And Chap. Ill
in cathedral or collegiate churches the same shall be done in such
places, and in such sort, as our commissioners in our visitation
shall appoint. And in the time of the Litany, of the [common
prayer 2,] of the sermon, and when the priest readeth the Scripture
to the parishioners, no manner of persons, without a just and urgent
cause, shall [use any walking in the church, nor shall s] depart out of
the church ; and all ringing and knolling of bells shall be utterly
forborne at that time, except one bell at convenient time to be rung
or knolled before the sermon. [But yet for retaining of the
perambulation of the circuits of parishes, they shall once in the year
at the time accustomed, with the curate and substantial men of the
parish, walk about the parishes, as they were accustomed, and at
their return to the church, make their common prayers 3.]
XIX. Provided, that the curate in their said common perambula- 19. Roga
tions, used heretofore in the days of rogations, at certain con- observed.6
venient places shall admonish the people to give thanks to God, in
the beholding of God's benefits, for the increase and abundance of
His fruits upon the face of the earth, with the saying of the 103rd
Psalm, 'Benedic anima mea,' &c. At which time also the same
minister shall inculcate these or such sentences : ' Cursed be he,
which translateth the bounds and doles of his neighbour.' Or such
other order of prayers, as shall be hereafter appointed 4.
25 XX. Item 6, all the [queen's 6] faithful and loving subjects shall 20. Sun-
from henceforth celebrate and keep their holy day according to Suj[abiye
God's 7 will and pleasure ; that is, in hearing the word of God read observed.
and taught, in private and public prayers, in knowledging their
offences unto God, and amendment of the same, in reconciling
themselves charitably to their neighbours, where displeasure hath
been, in oftentimes receiving the communion of the very Body and
1 our commissaries in our visita- God is more offended than pleased,
tion shall appoint. more dishonoured than honoured
2 Mass. 3 Om. upon the holy day, because of idle-
* New. ness, pride, drunkenness, quarrelling
" Ed. VI adds, ' Like as the people and brawling, which are most used
be commonly occupied the work-day, in such days, people nevertheless
with bodily labour, for their bodily persuading themselves sufficiently to
sustenance, so was the holy day at honour God on that day, if they hear
the first beginning godly instituted Mass and service, though they under-
and ordained, that the people should stand nothing to their edifying : there-
that day give themselves wholly to fore.'
God. And whereas in our time, " king's. 7 holy.

54 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. Ill Blood of Christ, in visiting of the poor and sick, using all soberness
and godly conversation. Yet notwithstanding, all parsons, vicars,
and curates shall teach and declare unto their parishioners, that they
may with a safe and quiet conscience, after their common prayer
in the time of harvest, labour upon the holy and festival days, and
save that thing which God hath sent ; and if for any scrupulosity
or grudge of conscience, men should superstitiously abstain from
working upon those days, that then they should grievously offend
and displease God.
21. Noto- XXI. Also, forasmuch as variance and contention is a thing 26
sinners tnat most displeases God, and is most contrary to the blessed
&c, not to communion of the Body and Blood of our Saviour Christ, curates
mitted to sna^ m n0 w'se admit to the receiving thereof any of their cure
HolyCom- and flock, [which be openly known to live in sin notorious without
repentance, or '] who hath maliciously and openly contended with
his neighbour, unless the same do first charitably and openly
reconcile himself again, remitting all rancour and malice, what
soever controversy hath been between them. And nevertheless,
their just titles and rights they may charitably prosecute before
such as have authority to hear the same.
22. Church XXII. Also, that they shall instruct and teach in their cures, that 28
monies to n0 man 0US^ obstinately and maliciously to break and violate the
be taught Jaudable ceremonies of the Church, [commanded by public authority
asobhga- t0 be observed2].
tory. J
23. XXIII. Also, that they shall take away, utterly extinct, and 29
Shnnes, destroy all shrines, coverings of shrines, all tables, candlesticks,
Sec, to be . "
removed, tnndals, and rolls of wax, pictures, paintings, and all other monu-
1 Om. shoemakers, and such other do ; or
2 Ed. VI adds, ' by the king com- ringing of holy bells ; or blessing
manded to be observed, and as yet with the holy candle, to the intent
not abrogated. And on the other thereby to be discharged of theburden
side, that whosoever doth supersti- of sin, or to drive away devils or to
tiously abuse them, doth the same to put away dreams and phantasies or
the great peril and danger of his in putting trust and confidence of
soul's health : as in casting holy health and salvation in the same
water upon his bed, upon images, and ceremonies, when they be only or-
other dead things, or bearing about dained, instituted, and made, to put
him holy bread, or St. John's Gospel, us in remembrance of the benefits
or making of crosses of wood upon which we have received by Christ.
Palm Sunday, in time of reading of And if he use them for any other
the Passion, or keeping of private purpose, he grievously ofiendeth
holy days, as bakers, brewers, smiths, God.'

ARRANGEMENTS FOR A ROYAL VISITATION 55
ments of feigned miracles, pilgrimages, idolatry, and superstition, Chap. HI
so that there remain no memory of the same in walls, glass
windows, or elsewhere within their churches and houses ; [preserv
ing nevertheless, or repairing both the walls and glass windows ' ;]
and they shall exhort all their parishioners to do the like within
their several houses.
29 XXIV. And that the churchwardens, at the common charge of 24. Apul-
the parishioners, in every church shall provide a comely and honest PJ.' t?,b e.
pulpit, to be set in a convenient place within the same, [and to be
there seemly kept 2] for the preaching of God's word.
30 XXV. Also, they shall provide and have within three months 25. An
after this visitation, a strong chest with a hole in the upper part alnls"chest
thereof, to be provided at the cost and charge of the parish, having plied, and
three keys, whereof one shall remain [with3] the parson, vicar, or a!ms.tobe
curate, and the other two in the custody of the churchwardens, or buted.
any other two honest men, to be appointed by the parish from year Guild
to year ; which chest you shall set and fasten [in a most convenient t0 ^ys^
place *,] to the intent the parishioners should put into it their applied.
oblations and alms for their poor neighbours. And the parson,
vicar, and curate shall diligently from time to time, and especially
when men make their testaments, call upon, exhort, and move their
neighbours to confer and give, as they may well spare, to the said
chest : declaring unto them, whereas heretofore they have been
diligent to bestow much substance, otherwise than God commanded,
upon pardons, pilgrimages, trentals, decking of images, offering
of candles, giving to friars, and upon other like blind devotions,
they ought at this time to be much more ready to help the poor and
needy ; knowing that to relieve the poor is a true worshipping of
God, required earnestly upon pain of everlasting damnation ; and
• that also whatsoever is given for their comfort, is given to Christ
Himself, and so is accepted of Him, that He will mercifully reward
the same with everlasting life. The which alms and devotions of
the people the keepers of the keys shall at [all a] times convenient
take out of the chest, and distribute the same in the presence of the
whole parish, or six of them, to be truly and faithfully delivered
to their most needy neighbours ; and if they be provided for, then to
the reparation of highways next adjoining, [or to the poor people of
1 Om. 3 in the custody of.
2 to be set in a convenient place * near unto the high altar.
within the same.

56 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. Ill such parishes near, as shall be thought best to the said keepers of the
 keys ']. And also the moneys which rise of fraternities, guilds, and
other stocks of the Church (except by the [queen's2] majesty's
authority it be otherwise appointed) shall be put in the said chest,
and converted to the said use ; and also the rents of lands, the profit
of cattle, and money given or bequeathed [to obits and dirges, and1]
to the finding of torches, lights, tapers, and lamps, shall be con
verted to the said use ; saving that it shall be lawful for them to
bestow part of the said profits upon the reparation of the said church,
if great need require, and whereas the parish is very poor, and not
able otherwise to repair the same.
26. Con- XXVI. Also, to avoid the detestable sin of simony, because 32
cerning buying and selling of benefices is execrable before God, therefore
all such persons, as buy any benefices, or come to them by fraud
or deceit, shall be deprived of such benefices, and be made unable
at any time after to receive any other spiritual promotion ; and such
as do sell them, or by any colour do bestow them for their own gain
and profit, shall [use3] their right and title of patronage and present
ment for that time, and the gift thereof for that vacation shall
appertain to the [queen's 2] majesty..
27. Homi- XXVII. Also, because through lack of preachers in many places 33
hes to be Q^ ^e [queen's 2] realms and dominions the people continue in
ignorance and blindness, all parsons, vicars, and curates shall read
in their churches every Sunday one of the Homilies, which are and
shall be set forth for the same purpose by the [queen's 2] authority,
in such sort, as they shall be appointed to do in the preface of
the same.
28. Con- XXVIII. Item, whereas many indiscreet persons do at this day 34
ceming uncharitably contemn and abuse priests and ministers of the Church,
spect for because some of them (having small learning) have of long time
the clergy. favoure(j foncj phantasies, rather than God's truth ; yet forasmuch as
their office and function is appointed of God, the [queen's2] majesty
willeth and chargeth all [her 4] loving subjects, that from henceforth
they shall use them charitably and reverently for their office and
ministration sake, and especially such as labour in the setting forth
of God's holy word.
29. Regu- XXIX 5. Item, although there be no prohibition by the word of
lations 1 Om. 2 king's. are either new, or re-enactments of
3 lose. * his. customs and regulations later than
5 From this point the Injunctions 1547.

ARRANGEMENTS FOR A ROYAL VISITATION 57
God, nor any example of the primitive Church, but that the priests Chap. Ill
and ministers of the Church may lawfully, for the avoiding of
fornication, have an honest and sober wife, and that for the same ing the
purpose the same was by Act of Parliament in the time of our dear marriage
brother King Edward VI made lawful, whereupon a great number clergy.
of the clergy of this realm were then married, and so yet continue ; yet
because there hath grown offence, and some slander to the Church
by lack of discreet and sober behaviour in many ministers of the
Church, both in choosing of their wives and indiscreet living with
them, the remedy whereof is necessary to be sought : it is thought,
therefore, very necessary that no manner of priest or deacon shall
hereafter take to his wife any manner of woman without the advice
and allowance first had upon good examination by the bishop of
the same diocese, and two justices of the peace of the same shire,
dwelling next to the place where the same woman hath made her
most abode before her marriage ; nor without the good will of the
parents of the said woman, if she have any living, or two of the next
of her kinsfolks, or, for lack of knowledge of such, of her master or
mistress, where she serveth. And before he shall be contracted
in any place, he shall make a good and certain proof thereof to the
minister, or to the congregation assembled for that purpose, which
shall be upon some holy day, where divers may be present. And
if any shall do otherwise, that then they shall not be permitted to
minister either the word or the sacraments of the Church, nor shall
be capable of any ecclesiastical benefice. And for the manner of
marriages of any bishops, the same shall be allowed and approved
by the metropolitan of the province, and also by such commissioners
as the queen's majesty shall thereunto appoint. And if any master
or dean, or any head of any college, shall purpose to marry, the
same shall not be allowed, but by such to whom the visitation of the
same doth properly belong, who shall in any wise provide that the
same tend not to the hindrance of their house.
XXX. Item, her majesty being desirous to have the prelacy and 3°- The
clcrcrv to
clergy of this realm to be had as well in outward reverence, as be pro.
otherwise regarded for the worthiness of their ministries, and periy ap-
thinking it necessary to have them known to the people in all
places and assemblies, both in the church and without, and thereby
to receive the honour and estimation due to the special messengers
and ministers of Almighty God, wills and commands that all
archbishops and bishops, and all other that be called or admitted

58 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. Ill to preaching or ministry of the sacraments, or that be admitted into
 any vocation ecclesiastical, or into any society of learning in either of
the universities, or elsewhere, shall use and wear such seemly habits,
garments, and such square caps, as were most commonly and orderly
received in the latter year of the reign of King Edward VI ; not
thereby meaning to attribute any holiness or special worthiness to
the said garments, but as St. Paul writeth : Omnia decenter et
secundum ordinem fiant. i Cor. 14 cap.
31. Heresy XXXI. Item, that no man shall wilfully and obstinately defend
not tobe or maintain any heresies, errors, or false doctrine, contrary to the
main- faith of Christ and His Holy Spirit.
tamed. XXXII. Item, that no persons shall use charms, sorceries,
Charms, enchantments, witchcraft, soothsaying, or any suchlike devilish
&c, for- device, nor shall resort at any time to the same for counsel or help.
bidden. , , . , .
Parish- XXXIII. Item, that no persons shall, neglecting their own
ioners to parish church, resort to any other church in time of common
their prayer or preaching, except it be by the occasion of some
parish extraordinary sermon in some parish of the same town.
c ar!r, ' XXXIV. Item, that no innholders or alehouse-keepers shall use
34. No
inns to sell to sell meat or drink in the time of common prayer, preaching,
m time of readiner of the Homilies or Scriptures.
publicworship. XXXV. Item, that no persons keep in their houses any abused
35. Images, images, tables, pictures, paintings, and other monuments of feigned
bekept ° miracIesi pilgrimages, idolatry, and superstition.
privately. XXXVI. Item, that no man shall willingly let or disturb the
36. Preach- preacher in time of his sermon, or let or discourage any curate or
ers not to F ' a j
be dis- minister to sing or say the divine service now set forth ; nor mock
turbed. 0r jest at the ministers of such service.
37. Rash XXXVII. Item, that no man shall talk or reason of the Holy
Scripture Scriptures rashly or contentiously, nor maintain any false doctrine
forbidden, or error, but shall commune of the same, when occasion is given,
reverently, humbly, and in the fear of God, for his comfort and
better understanding.
38. Or- XXXVIII. Item, that no man, woman, or child shall be other-
haviouA'n w^se occupied in the time of the service, than in quiet attendance
church. to hear, mark, and understand that is read, preached, and
ministered.
39. Of the XXXIX. Item, that every schoolmaster and teacher shall teach
Primer' 6 t'le Grammar set forth by King Henry VIII of noble memory,
and continued in the time of King Edward VI, and none other.

ARRANGEMENTS FOR A ROYAL VISITATION 59
XL. Item, that no man shall take upon him to teach, but such Chap. Ill
as shall be allowed by the ordinary, and found meet as well for ~ZT~ ,
his learning and dexterity in teaching, as for sober and honest ers to be
conversation, and also for right understanding of God's true P™^'^
religion. XLI. Item, that all teachers of children shall stir and move them 41- Teach-
to the love and due reverence of God's true religion now truly set children.
forth by public authority.
XLII. Item, that they shall accustom their scholars reverently to 42. Scrip-
learn such sentences of Scriptures as shall be most expedient to iearnt by
induce them to all godliness. them.
XLIII. Item, forasmuch as in these latter days many have been 43- Irregu-
made priests, being children, and otherwise utterly unlearned, not t0 t,e
so that they could read to say Matins or Mass, the ordinaries admitted.
shall not admit any such to any cure or spiritual function.
XLIV. Every parson, vicar, and curate shall upon every holy 44- Of
day, and every second Sunday in the year, hear and instruct all the ;n church.
youth of the parish for half an hour at the least before evening
prayer, in the Ten Commandments, the Articles of the Belief, and
in the Lord's Prayer, and diligently examine them, and teach the
Catechism set forth in the book of public prayer.
XLV. Item, that the ordinary do exhibit unto our visitors 45- The
.... r ... cause of
their books, or a true copy of the same, containing the causes religious
why any person was imprisoned, famished, or put to death for suffering
... to be
religion. certified.
XLVI. Item, that in every parish three or four discreet men, 46. Over-
which tender God's glory, and His true religion, shall be appointed church°at-
by the ordinaries diligently to see that all the parishioners duly tendance
resort to their church upon all Sundays and holy days, and there lo;^^"
to continue the whole time of the godly service ; and all such as
shall be found slack or negligent in resorting to the church, having
no great nor urgent cause of absence, they shall straitly call upon
them, and after due admonition if they amend not, they shall
denounce them to the ordinary.
XL VII. Item, that the churchwardens of every parish shall ?7\ lnvfn-
' J r tones of
deliver unto our visitors the inventories of vestments, copes, and church
other ornaments, plate, books, and specially of grails, couchers, [gTlture
legends, processionals, manuals, hymnals, portasses, and such like delivered.
appertaining to their church.
XLVIII. Item, that weekly upon Wednesdays and Fridays, not 48. Ser
vices for

6o

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. Ill
Wednes day and
Friday.
49. Choral
foundations to be
kept. The
service to
be daily
sung. A
hymn to
be al
lowed.

50. Reli
gious dis
putation is
forbidden.

being holy days, the curate at the accustomed hours of service
shall resort to church, and cause warning to be given to the
people by knolling of a bell, and say the Litany and prayers.
XLIX. Item, because in divers collegiate and also some parish
churches heretofore there have been livings appointed for the
maintenance of men and children to use singing in the church,
by means whereof the laudable science of music has been had
in estimation, and preserved in knowledge ; the queen's majesty
neither meaning in any wise the decay of anything that might
conveniently tend to the use and continuance of the said science,
neither to have the same in any part so abused in the church, that
thereby the common prayer should be the worse understanded of
the hearers, wills and commands, that first no alterations be made of
such assignments of living, as heretofore has been appointed to the
use of singing or music in the church, but that the same so remain.
And that there be a modest and distinct song so used in all parts
of the common prayers in the church, that the same may be
as plainly understanded, as if it were read without singing ; and
yet nevertheless for the comforting of such that delight in music,
it may be permitted, that in the beginning, or in the end of
common prayers, either at morning or evening, there may be
sung an hymn, or suchlike song to the praise of Almighty God,
in the best sort of melody and music that may be conveniently
devised, having respect that the sentence of the hymn may be
understanded and perceived.
L. Item, because in all alterations, and specially in rites
and ceremonies, there happen discords amongst the people, and
thereupon slanderous words and railings, whereby charity, the
knot of all Christian society, is loosed ; the queen's majesty being
most desirous of all other earthly things, that her people should live
in charity both towards God and man, and therein abound in
good works, wills and straitly commands all manner her subjects
to forbear all vain and contentious disputations in matters of
religion, and not to use in despite or rebuke of any person these
convicious words, papist or papistical heretic, schismatic or sacra-
mentary, or any suchlike words of reproach. But if any manner
of person shall deserve the accusation of any such, that first he
be charitably admonished thereof; and if that shall not amend
him, then to denounce the offender to the ordinary, or to some
higher power having authority to correct the same.

ARRANGEMENTS FOR A ROYAL VISITATION 61
LI. Item, because there is a great abuse in the printers of books, Chap. Ill
which for covetousness chiefly regard not what they print, so "TTj
they may have gain, whereby ariseth great disorder by publication ing to be
of unfruitful, vain, and infamous books and papers ; the queen's |jc jn^ed'
majesty straitly charges and commands, that no manner of person penalty.
shall print any manner of book or paper, of what sort, nature,
or in what language soever it be, except the same be first licensed
by her majesty by express words in writing, or by six of hen privy
council; or be perused and licensed by the archbishops of
Canterbury and York, the Bishop of London, the chancellors
of both universities, the bishop being ordinary, and the archdeacon
also of the place, where any such shall be printed, or by two
of them, whereof the ordinary of the place to be always one. And
that the names of such- as shall allow the same to be added in the
end of every such work, for a testimony of the allowance thereof.
And because many pamphlets, plays, and ballads be oftentimes
printed, wherein regard would be had that nothing therein should
be either heretical, seditious, or unseemly for Christian ears; her
majesty likewise commands that no manner of person shall enter
prise to print any such, except the same be to him licensed by
such her majesty's commissioners, or three of them, as be appointed
in the city of London to hear and determine divers causes
ecclesiastical, tending to the execution of certain statutes made
the last Parliament for uniformity of order in religion. And
if any shall sell or utter any manner of books or papers, being
not licensed as is abovesaid, that the same party shall be punished
by order of the said commissioners, as to the quality of the fault
shall be thought meet. And touching all other books of matters
of religion, or policy, or governance that have been printed, either
on this side the seas or on the other side, because the diversity of
them is great, and that there needs good consideration to be had of
the particularities thereof, her majesty refers the prohibition or
permission thereof to the order which her said commissioners
within the city of London shall take and notify. According to
the which her majesty straitly commands all manner her subjects,
and especially the wardens and company of Stationers, to be
obedient. Provided that these orders do not extend to any profane authors
and works in any language, that have been heretofore commonly
received or allowed in any the universities or schools, but the

62

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. Ill

52. Of
reverencein worship
and bow
ing at the
HolyName.

53- All
readers to
read dis
tinctly.

same may be printed and used as by good order they were
accustomed. LII. Item, although Almighty God is at all times to be honoured
with all manner of reverence that may be devised ; yet of all other
times, in time of common prayer the same is most to be regarded ;
therefore it is to be necessarily received, that in time of the Litany,
and all other collects and common supplications to Almighty God,
all manner of people shall devoutly and humbly kneel upon their
knees and give ear thereunto ; and that whensoever the name of
Jesus shall be in any lesson, sermon, or otherwise in the church
pronounced, that due reverence be made of all persons young and
old, with lowliness of courtesy and uncovering of heads of the men-
kind, as thereunto does necessarily belong, and heretofore has
been accustomed.
LIII. Item, that all ministers and readers of public prayers,
chapters, and homilies shall be charged to read leisurely, plainly,
and distinctly ; and also such as are but mean readers shall peruse
over before, once or twice, the chapters and homilies, to the intent
they may read to the better understanding of the people, and the
more encouragement to godliness.

The Oath
of Supre
macy ex
plained

as in
volving nothingnew,

whilst sinister
reportsare not to

An admonition to simple men deceived by malicious.
The queen's majesty being informed that in certain places of this
realm, sundry of her native subjects, being called to ecclesiastical
ministry of the Church, be by sinister persuasion and perverse
construction induced to find some scruple in the form of an oath,
which by an Act of the last Parliament is prescribed to be required
of divers persons for their recognition of their allegiance to her
majesty, which certainly never was ever meant, nor by any equity of
words or good sense can be thereof gathered ; would that all her
loving subjects should understand that nothing was, is, or shall be
meant or intended by the same oath to have any other duty,
allegiance, or bond required by the same oath, than was acknow
ledged to be due to the most noble kings of famous memory, King
Henry VIII, her majesty's father, or King Edward VI, her majesty's
brother. And further, her majesty forbids all manner her subjects to give
ear or credit to such perverse and malicious persons, which most
sinisterly and maliciously labour to notify to her loving subjects,

ARRANGEMENTS FOR A ROYAL VISITATION 63
how by the words of the said oath it may be collected, that the Chap. Ill
kings or queens of this realm, possessors of the crown, may , 7 d
challenge authority and power of ministry of divine offices in the as to the
church ; wherein her said subjects be much abused by such evil- 9ueen s
J J intentions.
disposed persons. For certainly her majesty neither does nor ever
will challenge any other authority than that was challenged and
lately used by the said noble kings of famous memory, King
Henry VIII and King Edward VI, which is and was of ancient
time due to the imperial crown of this realm ; that is, under God to
the sovereignty and rule over all manner persons born within these
her realms, dominions, and countries, of what estate, either
ecclesiastical or temporal, soever they be, so as no other foreign
power shall or ought to have any superiority over them. And if
any person that has conceived any other sense of the form of the
said oath shall accept the same oath with this interpretation, sense,
or meaning, her majesty is well pleased to accept every such in
that behalf, as her good and obedient subjects, and shall acquit
them of all manner penalties contained in the said Act against
such as shall peremptorily or obstinately refuse to take the same
oath. For tables in the church.
Whereas her majesty understands that in many and sundry parts No altar is
of the realm the altars of the churches be removed, and tables (jown
placed for administration of the Holy Sacrament, according to the without
form of the law therefor provided ; and in some other places the super.
altars be not yet removed, upon opinion conceived of some order vision.
therein to be taken by her majesty's visitors ; in the order whereof,
saving for an uniformity, there seems no matter of great moment,
so that the Sacrament be duly and reverently ministered ; yet for
observation of one uniformity through the whole realm, and for
the better imitation of the law in that behalf, it is ordered that no
altar be taken down, but by oversight of the curate of the church,
and the churchwardens, or one of them at the least, wherein no
riotous or disordered manner to be used. And that the holy table The holy
in every church be decently made, and set in the place where the ^J^'0
altar stood, and there commonly covered, as thereto belongs, and where the
as shall be appointed by the visitors, and so to stand, saving when ^toa°d'
the communion of the Sacrament is to be distributed ; at which the cele-
time the same shall be so placed in good sort within the chancel, as bratlon-

64

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. Ill whereby the minister may be more conveniently heard of the
communicants in his prayer and ministration, and the communi
cants also more conveniently and in more number communicate
with the said minister. And after the communion done, from
time to time the same holy table to be placed where it stood
before. Item, where also it was in the time of King Edward VI used to
have the sacramental bread of common fine bread, it is ordered
for the more reverence to be given to these holy mysteries, being
the sacraments of the Body and Blood of our Saviour Jesus Christ,
that the same sacramental bread be made and formed plain, without
any figure thereupon, of the same fineness and fashion round,
though somewhat bigger in compass and thickness, as the usual
bread and water, heretofore named singing cakes, which served for
the use of the private Mass.

Regula
tions for
the sacra
mental bread.

The form of bidding the prayers to be used generally in
this uniform sort.
Ye shall pray for Christ's Holy Catholic Church, that is for the
whole congregation of Christian people dispersed throughout the
whole world, and especially for the Church of England and Ireland.
And herein I require you most specially to pray for the queen's
most excellent majesty, our sovereign lady Elizabeth, queen of
England, France, and Ireland, defender of the faith, and supreme
governor of this realm as well in causes ecclesiastical as temporal.
You shall also pray for the ministers of God's holy word and
sacraments, as well archbishops and bishops, as other pastors
and curates. You shall also pray for the queen's most honourable
council and for all the nobility of this realm, that all and every of
these in their calling, may serve truly and painfully to the glory
of God and edifying of His people, remembering the account that
they must make. Also ye shall pray for the whole Commons of
this realm, that they may live in true faith and fear of God, in
humble obedience and brotherly charity one to another. Finally,
let us praise God for all those that are departed out of this life
in the faith of Christ, and pray unto God that we have grace for to
direct our lives after their good example, that after this life we with
them may be made partakers of the glorious resurrection in the life
everlasting.

ARRANGEMENTS FOR A ROYAL VISITATION 65
And this done, show the holy-days and fasting days. HAP"
All which and singular Injunctions1 the queen's majesty The rati-
ministers unto her clergy and to all other her loving subjects, the'iniunc-
straitly charging and commanding them to observe and keep the tions.
same upon pain of deprivation, sequestration of fruits and benefices,
suspension, excommunication, and such other coercion, as to
ordinaries, or other having ecclesiastical jurisdiction, whom her
majesty has appointed, or shall appoint for the due execution of
the same, shall be seen convenient ; charging and commanding
them to see these Injunctions observed and kept of all persons
being under their jurisdiction, as they will answer to her majesty
for the contrary. And her highness's pleasure is, that every
justice of peace being required, shall assist the ordinaries, and
every of them, for the due execution of the said Injunctions.

II.
Articles of Inquiry, 1559 2.
[Transcr. from a contemporary print in the British
Museum, 5155 a. 14 (1).]
Injunctions given by the Queen's Majesty, 1559.
First, whether any parson, vicar, or curate be resident continually 1. Resi-
upon his benefice, doing his duty in preaching, reading, and duly
ministering the holy Sacraments.
Item, whether in their churches and chapels all images, shrines, 2. False
all tables, candlesticks, trindals, or rolls of wax, pictures, paintings,
and all other monuments of feigned and false miracles, pilgrimages,
idolatry, and superstition be removed, abolished, and destroyed.
Item, whether they do not every holy-day when they have no 3- Lord's
sermon, immediately after the Gospel, openly, plainly, and distinctly

1 The archbishops and bishops collated with the text of the In-
afterwards drew up ' Interpretations junctions here given in Cardwell's
and further Considerations' of these Documentary Annals, i. 203-209.
Injunctions for the better direction 2 See above, p. 43.
of the clergy, which may be seen

66 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. Ill recite to their parishioners in the pulpit the Lord's Prayer, the
 Belief, and the Ten Commandments in English.
4. To bring Item, whether they do charge fathers and mothers, masters
up youth. and governors 0f youth to bring them up in some virtuous study _
and occupation.
5. Curates. Item, whether such beneficed men as be lawfully absent from
their benefices do leave their cures to a rude and unlearned parson,
and not to an honest, well learned, and expert curate, which can
and will teach you wholesome doctrine.
6. Reading Item, whether they do discourage any person from reading of
turesCriP any Part 0f the Bible' either in Latin °r EnSlish> and d° n0t
rather comfort and exhort every person to read the same at
convenient times, as the very lively word of God, and the special
food of man's soul.
7. Taverns Item, whether parsons, vicars, curates, and other ministers, be
and games. comm0n haunters and resorters to taverns or alehouses, giving
themselves to drinking, rioting, and playing at unlawful games, and
do not occupy themselves in the reading or hearing of some part
of Holy Scripture, or in some other godly exercise.
8. Preach- Item, whether they have admitted any man to preach in their
ers' cures, not being lawfully licensed thereunto, or have been licensed
accordingly.
9. Super- Item, whether they use to declare to their parishioners anything
stition. tQ the extouing 0r setting forth of vain and superstitious religion,
pilgrimages, relics, or images, or lighting of candles, kissing,
kneeling, or decking of the same images.
10. Regis- Item, whether they have one book or register kept, wherein
ters' they write the day of every wedding, christening, and burying.
11. Obe- Item, whether they have exhorted the people to obedience to
dience. tbe queen's majesty and ministers, and to charity and love one to
another.
12. The Item, whether they have admonished their parishioners that they
Sacrament. 0Ught not to presume to receive the Sacrament of the Body and
Blood of Christ, before they can say perfectly the Lord's Prayer,
the Articles of Faith, and the Ten Commandments in English.
13. Hos- Item, whether they be resident upon their benefices, and keep
pl a ' y' hospitality or no. And if they be absent and keep no hospitality,
whether do they relieve their parishioners, and what they give
them.
r4- Re- Item, whether proprietaries, parsons, vicars, and clerks having

ARRANGEMENTS FOR A ROYAL VISITATION 67
churches, chapels, and mansions do keep their chancels, rectories, Chap. Ill
vicarages, and all other houses, appertaining to them in due
reparations. Item, whether they do counsel or move their parishioners 15. Prayer
rather to pray in a tongue not known, than in English, or put g E"ghsh-
their trust in any certain number of prayers, as in saying over
a number of beads or other like.
Item, whether they have received any persons to the communion 16. De-
being openly known to be out of charity with their neighbours, or famed
defamed with any notorious crime, and not reformed.
Item, whether they have provided and have a strong chest for 17. Poor
the poor men's box, and set and fastened the same in a place of men s
the church most convenient.
Item, whether they have diligently called upon, exhorted, and 18. Testa-
moved their parishioners, and especially when they make their ments-
testaments, to give to the said poor men's box, and to bestow that
upon the poor which they were wont to bestow upon pilgrimages,
pardons, trentals, and upon other like blind devotions.
Item, whether they have denied to visit the sick, or bury the 19. Sick
dead, being brought to the church.
Item, whether they have bought their benefices, or come to them 20.
by fraud, guile, deceit, or simony. imony.
Item, whether they have given open monition to their parishioners, 21. Adul-
to detect and present to their ordinary all adulterers and fornicators,
and such men as have two wives living within their parishes.
Item, whether they have monished their parishioners openly 22. Church
that they should not sell, give, nor otherwise alienate any of their s°°
church goods.
Item, whether they or any of them do keep more benefices and 23. Many
other ecclesiastical promotions than they ought to do, not having
sufficient licences and dispensations thereunto, and how many there
be, and their names.
Item, whether they minister the Holy Communion any other 24. Com-
wise than only after such form and manner as it is set forth by
the common authority of the queen's majesty and the Parliament.
Item, whether you know any person, within your parish or else- 25- Letters
where, that is a letter of the word of God to be read in English, or or preach-
sincerely preached in place and times convenient. '"g-
Item, whether in the time of the Litany or any other common 26. Goers
prayer in the time of the sermon or homily, and when the priest °nurcri.
F 3

68

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. Ill

27. Church
money.

28. Keep
ers of the
churchmoney.29. Con
tempt of
priests.
30. The
king'sgrammar.31. The
time of
service.32. Talk
ers in
church.33. Here
sies.

34. Drunk
ards.35. Adul
terers.

36. Brawl
ers.
37. Sor
cerers.

38. Pul
pits.39. Re-
sorters to
otherchurches.
40. Inn-
holders.

readeth the Scriptures to the parishioners, any person have departed
out of the church, without just and necessary cause, or disturb the
minister otherwise.
Item, whether the money coming or rising of any cattle or other
movable stocks of the church, and money given and bequeathed
to the finding of torches, lights, tapers, or lamps, not paid
out of any lands, have not been employed to the poor men's
chest. Item, who hath the said stocks and money in their hands, and
what be their names.
Item, whether any indiscreet person do uncharitably contemn and
abuse priests and ministers of the church.
Item, whether there be any other grammar taught in any school
within this diocese than that which is set forth by the authority of
King Henry the Eighth.
Item, whether the service of the church be done at due and con
venient hours.
Item, whether any have used to commune, jangle, and talk in
the church in the time of the prayer, reading of the homily, preaching,
reading, or declaring of the Scripture.
Item, whether any have wilfully maintained and defended any
heresies, errors, or false opinions, contrary to the faith of Christ
and Holy Scripture.
Item, whether any be common drunkards, swearers, or blasphemers
of the name of God.
Item, whether any have committed adultery, fornication, or
incest, or be common bawds, or receivers of such evil persons, or
vehemently suspected of any of the premises.
Item, whether any be brawlers, slanderers, chiders, scolders, and
sowers of discord between one person and another.
Item, whether you know any that do use charms, sorcery,
enchantments, invocations, circles, witchcrafts, soothsaying, or any
like crafts or imaginations invented by the devil, and specially in
the time of women's travail.
Item, whether the churches, pulpits, and other necessaries apper
taining to the same be sufficiently repaired, and if they be not, in
whose default the same is.
Item, whether you know any that in contempt of their parish
church do resort to any other church.
Item, whether any innholders or alehouse-keepers do use com-

ARRANGEMENTS FOR A ROYAL VISITATION 69
monly to sell meat and drink in the time of common prayer, Chap. Ill
preaching, reading of the homilies or Scripture.
Item, whether you know any to be married within the degrees 4^ Di-
prohibited by the laws of God, or that be separated or divorced
without the degrees prohibited by the law of God, and whether any
such have married again.
Item, whether do you know any to have made privy contracts of 42. Privy
matrimony, not calling two or more witnesses thereunto, nor having
thereto the consent of their parents.
Item, whether they have married solemnly, the banns not first 43- Banns.
lawfully asked.
Item, whether you know any executors or administrators of dead 44- Execu-
men's goods which do not duly bestow such of the said goods as
were given and bequeathed or appointed to be distributed among
the poor people, repairing of highways, finding of poor scholars,
or marrying of poor maidens, or such other like charitable deeds.
Item, whether you know any that keep in their houses undefaced, 45.
any images, tables, pictures, paintings, or other monuments of feigned maSes'
or false miracles, pilgrimages, idolatry, and superstition, and do adore
them, and specially such as have been set up in churches, chapels,
or oratories.
Item, what books of God's Scripture you have delivered to be 46- Books.
burnt, or otherwise destroyed, and to whom you have delivered the
same. Item, what bribes the accusers, promoters, persecutors, ecclesias- 47-
tical judges, and other the commissioners appointed within the n es
several dioceses of this realm have received by themselves, or other
of those persons which were in trouble, apprehended, or imprisoned
for religion.
Item, what goods movable, lands, fees, offices, or promotions 48- Loss
hath been wrongfully taken away in the time of Queen Mary's reign
from any person which favoured the religion now set forth.
Item, how many persons for religion have died by fire, famine, 49- H°w
or otherwise, and have been imprisoned for the same. burnt.
Item, that you make a true presentment of. the number of all the 5°- Certi-
persons which died within your parishes since the feast of St. John the dead
the Baptist, which was in the year of our Lord God 1558, unto the
same feast last past; making therein a plain distinct declaration
how many men, women, and men children the same were, and the
names of the men.

7o

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. Ill
51. Secret
Masses.
52. False
rumours.Unlawful
books.

53. Patron.
Tithes. Vacation.

54. Min
strels.

55. Litany
in English.

56. Dis
tinct read
ing.

Item, whether you know any man in your parish secretly or in
unlawful conventicles say or hear Mass, or any other service pro
hibited by the law.
Item, whether you know any person in your parish to be a
slanderer of his neighbours, or a sower of discord between party
and party, man and wife, parents and their children, or that hath
invented, bruited, or set forth any rumours, false and seditious tales,
slanders ; or makers, bringers, buyers, sellers, keepers, or conveyors
of any unlawful books, which might stir or provoke sedition, or
maintain superstitious service within this realm; or any aiders,
counsellors, procurers, or maintainers thereunto.
Item, whether the church of your parish be now vacant or no,
who is the patron thereof, how long it hath been vacant, who doth
receive the tithes, oblations, and other commodities during the time
of the vacation, and by what authority, and in what estate the said
church is at this time, and how long the parson or vicar hath had
that benefice.
Item, whether any minstrels or any other persons do use to sing
or say any songs or ditties that be vile or unclean, and especially
in derision of any godly order now set forth and established.
Item, whether the Litany in English, with the Epistle and Gospel
which was by the queen's highness's proclamation willed to be read
to the people, were put in use in your churches ; and if not, who
were the letters thereof.
Item, whether the curates and ministers do leisurely, plainly, and
distinctly read the public prayers, chapters, and homilies as they
ought to do.
God save the Queen.

CHAPTER IV
THE ROYAL VISITATION OF THE NORTHERN
PROVINCE, 1559
We have seen the preparations for the royal visitation Chap. IV
which was to ensure the settlement of religion through the Arr"^~ e.
country. It is presumed that everything was ready at mentscom-
some time in the month of July, when in all probability P^te m
notices were sent round to the various archdeacons, &c,
announcing the fact and date of the approaching visitation.
The royal visitors, together with the permanent Ecclesias
tical Commission (which will be considered in a separate
chapter for the sake of clearness x), were now the possessors
of all ecclesiastical jurisdiction until fresh bishops were
appointed in December to take the place of those who had
been deprived. The country had been mapped out into
six districts for the purposes of the visitation, and the
whole of the Northern Province was assigned to one set of
visitors. It will be convenient to take this first, as we have
an excellent report of what was done.
The visitors for the north were Francis, Earl of Shrews- Names of
bury, President of the Council of the North ; Edward, Earl *e visitors
¦" for the
of Derby ; Thomas, Earl of Northumberland, Lord Warden north.
of the East and Middle Marches ; William, Lord Evers ;
Henry Percy.Thomas Gargrave, James Croftes, Henry Gates,
knights; Edwin Sandys, D.D.; Henry Harvey, LL.D.;
Richard Bowes, Christopher Estofte, George Browne,
1 See below, Chap. VII.

72 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. IV Richard Kingsmill, esquires. From the returns in the State
Papers which give the names of those appointed lords
lieutenant in the various counties x it appears that the
noblemen on this and the other visitations held that or
some similar office. They were not always in favour of
the policy of the day, and, whether favourable or not, seldom
took part in the work, their names being probably added
in case of any disturbance, a contingency that did not
occur in any known case. Of the rest, some were members
of prominent county families : some were lawyers of posi
tion ; on every commission there were one or more divines
known to be favourable to the settlement. In the northern
visitation Shrewsbury was not only President of the
Council of the North, but Lord Lieutenant of Yorkshire ;
Derby was Lord Lieutenant of Chester and Lancaster ;
Northumberland, Warden of the East and Middle Marches,
was Lord Lieutenant of Northumberland and the bishopric
of Durham. Lord Evers and Henry Percy were captains
respectively of Berwick and Norham Castle. Gargrave
held the office of Vice-President of the Council of the
North. The Lords Lieutenant of Cumberland and West
moreland are significant omissions from the list as being
disaffected. The former was Henry, Earl of Cumberland ;
the latter, Lord Dacres of Gilsland, about whom Bishop Best
has bitter complaints to make 2.
Part taken The minimum number of visitors who could act was two ;
by the \>vx, as we finfj frorn the proceedings, those present at each
visitors . .._,,,,
named. place were usually three, and sometimes four. The noble
men do not appear to have sat in the north, with the
single exception of Lord Evers,. who was present at the
session held in Durham Chapter House on September 23.
This was due probably to the large amount of business
referred from other parts of the diocese. The burden of the
work fell upon the shoulders of Sandys, Harvey, Gargrave,
and Gates, who seem to have been present in all parts
of the province. A special letter 3 was sent to Browne and
1 S. P. Dom. Eliz. iv. 29, 30. 2 Ibid, xviii. 21. 3 Ibid. vi. 12,

VISITATION OF THE NORTHERN PROVINCE 73
Estofte on August 14. requiring their presence ' in the circuit Chap, iv
northward,' 'at such time as the rest of the commissioners
shall make their repair into the counties or diocese where
you reside, and shall signify to you the time and place of
their coming thither.' Accordingly we find that Estofte sat
at Beverley on September 12, and Browne was with the
visitors in the dioceses of Chester and Carlisle during
October. They are spoken of as chosen for their ' knowledge
of the common law of this realm.'
The original commission of visitation was dated June 24. Issue of
We find from records in the Southern Province that after writs of
1 • • • •, • • ,• inhibition.
the visitors were appointed, an inhibition 1 was directed to
the dean and chapter of each diocese. After reciting the
terms of the commission with the names of the commis
sioners, the document inhibits the deans and chapters of the
cathedrals, and all their registrars, officials, and ministers,
from exercising any jurisdiction under penalty of contempt.
It is natural to suppose that a similar notice was sent to the
authorities of the four northern cathedrals. At all events
the report, presently to be considered, shows that a special
summons was addressed to the dean and chapter, or to the
archdeacon, as the case might be, in which the clergy and
people were summoned to be present on a particular day at
a specified place. This was called the mandatory certificate,
and at each new session evidence of its reception and pro
mulgation was the first thing demanded by the visitors.
Before tracing the progress of the visitors, it may be well Summary
to recall briefly the duties which they had to perform. ° '. e
Reference to the text of the letters patent will show the the visi-
manifold details of these duties. Roughly, they may be tors-
comprised under two heads : (1) The visitors were to act as
spiritual judges taking cognizance of all moral offences,
and granting probate of wills, &c. (2) They were to enforce
the settlement of religion, the ' suscepta religio ' as it was
called, and as it was set out in the Injunctions, and the
Prayer Book of 1559, and established by the Act of
Supremacy. With this in view they had power to deprive
1 Regist. Dean and Chapt. Cant, at Lambeth, p. 4.

74

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Narrative
of the
visitation.

Chap. IV and otherwise punish all recusant clergy; to institute to
vacant benefices ; to restore all who had been unjustly
deprived. Such large and ample powers merit, perhaps, the
Criticism of Collier 1.
We are fortunate in possessing a fairly full account of all
that the visitors did in the Northern Province. The letters
patent had directed 2 that Thomas Percy and John Hodges
should act as registrars for the due record of all the proceed
ings. This duty was faithfully carried out, and the result
can be seen in a volume at the Public Records Office 3.
The narrative, prefaced with the full commission, is chiefly
in Latin, and is excellently written. It was used by Burnet 4
for the terms of the commission which Cardwell 5 also
copied. Strype 6 says : ' This commission I saw in the
Queen's Paper House bound up in a volume in folio, con
taining all the Inquisitions and matters done and found in
this large Northern Visitation.'
The first place visited was St. Mary's, Nottingham, which
was at that time in the diocese of York. The proceedings
here are more or less typical of what went on at other
places in the visitation. The account when translated is
as follows : ' In the parish church of St. Mary in the town
of Nottingham 7 in the diocese of York, Tuesday, August 22,
in the year of our Lord 1559, and the first of the reign.

Nottingham.

1 vi. 262.
a See below, p. 92.
3 The reference is S. P. Dom. Eliz.
vol. x. This contains 400 pages.
Bound up with it at the end is a book
of the recognizances of clergy and
others, with notes of their discharge.
The contents of the report are as
follows : — After the terms of commis
sion an account is given of the
visitation of the four dioceses,
pp. 1-108. Then come ' acta
et processus habiti et facti coram
commissariis antedicto tempore
visitationis regiae in et per totam
provinciam Eboracense,m in causis
beneficiatqru.ni et restitutionis bene-
ficii,'&c.,pp. 121-205. In this section

there occurs, on pp. 183 sqq., a list
of institutions made by the visitors.
At p. 219 begins a summary of
Detectiones and Comperta. At p. 371
occur the names of absentees from
the visitation (infra, p. 83).
* See Burnet, Hist. Ref, vol. ii.
Coll. Book 3, Num. 7.
5 See Cardwell, Documentary
Annals, i. 247.
6 Strype, Ann. i. 166.
7 One or more (sometimes several)
deaneries were represented at each
place of visitation. The place was
apparently determined by its relation
to the archdeaconry, and by con
siderations of communication, and
also by the size of the church.

VISITATION OF THE NORTHERN PROVINCE 75
On which date and place, prayers being ended, and the Chap. IV
sacred word of God having been expounded to the people
by the excellent man Master Edwin Sandys, D.D 1., the
aforesaid Edwin, together with Thomas Gargrave, Henry
Gates, knights, and Henry Harvey, LL.D., repaired to
a place duly made ready (deeenter ornatum) in the chancel
of the same church, and they, taking their seats there,
received with all humility and proper reverence and
obedience the letters commissional of our aforementioned
most illustrious lady the Queen confirmed with the great
seal, and they caused the same to be read publicly by
Thomas Percy, the abovesaid notary public, scribe and
registrar. They then straightway undertook the task of
executing the same out of reverence and honour for so
great a princess, and judicially determined to proceed, in
accordance with the force, form, and effect of the same, to
give all effect to the law, and so far as their jurisdiction
appertained. Thereupon one Master Robert Cressye,
official of the Archdeacon of Nottingham, appearing in
person, brought in a citatory mandate addressed to him on
the part of the aforesaid lady the Queen for summoning
and citing the clergy and peoples of the deaneries of
Nottingham to undergo the royal visitation at that time,
along with a certificate of its execution, &c, and names
and titles of all and singular summoned in that behalf, and
further requisitions under lawful oath. The aforesaid
commissioners caused all who were cited to be publicly
preconized by name, and pronounced contumacious all who
were summoned, preconized, and who did not appear.
1 Sandys seems to have preached were the preachers, e.g. R. Blunston
at Nottingham, Southwell, York, at Blyth, R. Sewell at Auckland,
Hull, Durham, Newcastle, Carlisle, J. Best at Northwich. The famous
Richmond, Kendal, Manchester. Bernard Gilpin (see p. 80) gave the
Pilkington preached at Halifax, All sermon at Alnwick, doubtless because
Saints' York, and Wigan. Scambler of his personal popularity in the
preached (for there was power to Durham diocese. In Sandys' .Re
appoint deputies) at St. Michael's mains there occurs a sermon very
York, Beverley, and Chester. These probably preached on this occasion
three men became bishops. At at York, p. 235.
smaller places less eminent men

76 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. IV ' Thereafter, a learned exhortation having been addressed
Returns anc* held to the people by the aforementioned Master
furnished Edwin Sandys, they directed all the lay people, viz. the
by church- parishioners and churchwardens of any parish, after first
wardens, * .
&c. touching the most holy Gospels of God, that after dinner
at two o'clock they should furnish in writing their detections
and answers on the Articles of Inquiry, along with the
royal Injunctions, then read and given to them. The
aforesaid lord commissioners likewise directed with firm
injunction the rectors, vicars, chaplains, curates, and
men without cure, being present, all and singular, that
they personally appear at the said hour and place, to
exhibit letters of orders, dispensations, and all other instru
ments as concerns each, and to do further what justice
and equitable reason shall persuade. When the hour
arrived, the aforesaid churchwardens and parishioners ex
hibited their bills of detections, along with the inventories
of their church goods. Next they made careful examina
tion of the condition, learning (doctrina), and conversation
of the clergy and ecclesiastical persons, examining each
one by himself, letters of orders and other documents
having been exhibited by them.'
The order followed at Nottingham seems to have been
copied at all other places in the visitation. The mass of
business must have been enormous,, and it is very difficult
to understand how the commissioners dispatched the work
that they had to do in the time that they allowed them
selves. It will appear a little farther on that in one
diocese, at all events, they had to appoint deputies to
conclude what they had only begun.
Southwell. The next session was held, August 24, at Southwell
Minster for the deanery of Newark, and then in the
Chapter House for the collegiate church on August 25.
At the latter place five prebendaries put in no appearance,
viz. W. Mowse, G. Dudley, G. Lambe, R. Snell, W. Saxye.
On August 26 and 28 Blyth and Pontefract were visited
for the deaneries of Retford and Laneham, of Doncaster
Halifax. and Pontefract respectively. At Halifax, on August 31,

VISITATION OF THE NORTHERN PROVINCE 77
another part of the deanery of Pontefract was visited. Chap. IV
The commissioners were at Otley September 4, when
Boies, Vicar of Gresley, Wood, Vicar of Otley, Wrigley,
Vicar of Kildwick, and Jennynges, Vicar of Bingley, denied
the royal supremacy. This brings us to an interesting
point. Denial of the royal supremacy was regarded as
a most serious offence. The recognizance was always less
(e.g. £200, Marley of Durham) when that was allowed.
Here Boies is eventually bound in a recognizance of .£500
to appear before the Queen's commissioners residing in
London. Most of these cases were decided at York, to
which place they were referred. This postponement and
reconsideration was usually allowed each recusant, and
some of them gave in during the interval. Of the Southwell
recusants, the other three were to come up whenever called
upon, the living in each case being sequestered.
York was naturally a great centre, not only for the Proceed-
surrounding deaneries, but for the decision of cases referred ]"gsat
during the previous fortnight from the various places of
session. Accordingly we find that the visitation was held
at the Chapter House September 6-9, at All Saints'
September 7, at St. Michael's September 8, and at the
Consistory Court on the 8th and 9th, the work being
divided between Gargrave, Gates, Sandys, and Harvey.
The cathedral chapter were summoned, and before those
present Percy, the notary, read out 'distinctly' the form
of subscription. Mr. John Rokesby, a member of the
Council of the North, acted as spokesman for the chapter,
and, says the record, 'ipse bono spiritu ductus, ut pauci
arbitrantur, voluntarie subscripsit.' The form of oath
taken by him and the rest of the conformist prebendaries
is given in these words, which agree in general with the
form used in the south : ' We, the clergy of the Cathedral Form of
and Metropolitical Church of York, whose names are Ascribed
subscribed, do humbly confess and acknowledge the re
storing again of the ancient jurisdiction over the state
ecclesiastical and spiritual to the crown of the realm, and
the abolishing of all foreign power repugnant to the same,

78 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. IV according to an oath thereof made in the late Parliament
— " begun at Westminster the 23rd day of January, in the
first year of the reign of our sovereign lady Queen
Elizabeth, and there continued and kept until the 8th
day of May next after ensuing. We confess also and
acknowledge the administration of the Sacraments, the
use and order of divine service in manner and form as
it is set forth in the book commonly called the Book
of Common Prayer, &c, established also by the same Act,
and the orders and rules contained in the Injunctions
given by the Queen's Majesty, and exhibited unto us
in the present visitation, to be according to the true
word of God, and agreeable to the doctrine of the primitive
Church. In witness whereof, and that the premises be
true, we have unfeignedly hereunto subscribed our names.'
It will be seen, as pointed out in the last chapter, that
this comprehensive form of subscription includes assent
to the three crucial points, viz. the Supremacy Act, the
Uniformity Act, and the Injunctions. The Uniformity
Act was to be found at the beginning of the new Prayer
Book as published in the preceding June, and so would
be known to some extent. The Injunctions, however,
had been presumably heard for the first time in their
revised shape when Percy read them out in the morning
of the day on which they were subscribed. The terms of
the Supremacy Act had been in the mouths of all men.
Depriva- Several of the York prebendaries put in no appearance
tions at at aij! vjz_ j Warren, Archdeacon of Cleveland, Alban
Langdale, Arthur Lowe, J. Seaton, Peter Vannes, T. Arden,
Geoffrey Morlaye, T. Clement, T. Cheston, G. Blithe. Four
only of these, we shall find, were eventually deprived. Of
those present two were deprived after repeated examination
— G. Palmes and Roger Marshall ; two had their benefices
and promotions sequestered — Geoffrey Downes and Robert
Pursglove, Bishop Suffragan of Hull ; two were given a
week to reconsider the matter, and were then ready to sign —
Robert Bapthorp and G. Williamson. Reference to the list
of those ultimately deprived shows which prebendaries

VISITATION OF THE NORTHERN PROVINCE 79
persisted in refusal and were extruded. At the Con- Chap. IV
sistory Court on September 9, H. More, Rector of
St. Martin's Micklegate, York, and T. Jeffrison, Vicar of
Ledesham, had their livings sequestered and were bound
over to appear when called upon. The remaining places
and dates from the diocese of York were these : Hull,
September 11 ; Beverley, 12th; Malton,i4th; Northallerton,
1 5th. At the last of these, R. Salvyn, Rector of Hinderwell,
refused subscription, and was referred to Durham on
September 23.
The visitation of the diocese of Durham occupied what Diocese of
was left of September. The first session was held at Durham-
Auckland on September 21. All the recusants were
remanded to meet the commissioners at Durham, in the
Chapter House. A special case was that of Dr. Robert
Dalton, Canon of Durham, Vicar of Billingham and of
Norton, the holder of valuable preferment. He is reported
to have said ' That he believeth that he who sitteth in the
seat of Rome hath and ought to have the jurisdiction
ecclesiastical over all Christian realms.' Dalton was
examined three times over, and was eventually deprived,
together with Dr. Siggiswick, Vicar of Gainford. Dr. W.
Bennet, Vicar of Aycliffe, and W. Whitehead, Vicar of
Heighington, seem to have been deprived, but are not
so traced in the Register. The Durham chapter were
perhaps the most sturdy of all the cathedral chapters in
resistance to the visitors. Dr. T. Robertson, the dean, was
bound over in recognizances of £500 to appear in London.
The following prebendaries were sequestered and bound
over to appear either in the north or in London : —
J. Cranforth, Stephen Marley, J. Tuttyn, Nich. Marley,
G. Bullock, Ant. Salvyn, G. Clife. The final list will show
that seven were deprived. Six minor canons were likewise
bound over, as was the master of the Grammar School,
W. Thewles. At St. Nicholas', Durham, on the following
day, Dr. Carter, Archdeacon of Northumberland, was
deprived. On the 27th the visitors sat at St. Nicholas',
Newcastle. The place of session on the last day of

80 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. IV September was Alnwick. Here, in accordance with the
liberty granted by the letters patent, the visitatorial powers
were delegated to deputies ' for sufficient reasons.' Those
who acted were Sir J. Foster, Bernard Gilpin, B.D., and
W. Harrison, elk. The Northumbrian clergy seem to
have been conformable, and there can be little doubt that
in this attitude they were somewhat influenced by the
example of Gilpin \ who would be knov/n to have subscribed
himself, and whose position in the north would have great
weight with the rest of the clergy.
Diocese of The visitors began work in the diocese of Carlisle on
Carlisle. October 3, after a week's rest from visiting, though not from
travelling. The three places of meeting were the Chapter
House, Carlisle, for the cathedral, on the 3rd ; the cathedral,
for the deaneries of Carlisle and Allerdale, on the 4th ;
Penrith parish church, for the deaneries of Cumberland
and Westmoreland, on the 6th. There was very little
opposition. In the Chapter House Dean Salkeld signed,
1 voluntarie et bono animo,' with four canons and seven minor
canons. The only apparent difficulty 2 was with Owen
Hodgson, who was also Provost of Queen's College, Oxford.
The visitation record does not mention him, but the
earliest extant record in the Carlisle Register is the deed of
his deprivation.
Appoint- Reference to the terms of the commission shows that the
ment of
assessors. i It appears from the life of Ber- many others refuse, and so con-
nard Gilpin, quoted by Strype, Ann. sequently hinder the course of the
i. 166, that on the second day of word of God' (Strype, 1. c). Doubt-
the Durham visitation Gilpin had less the subscription of this well-
preached by special desire of the known Northumbrian carried with it
visitors, and that the subject assigned the acquiescence of a very large
was the primacy of the Pope. The number of the clergy in Durham
third and last day was that appointed diocese.
for subscription. No one in the a Subscription in the diocese of
diocese was so well known or so Carlisle was almost universal, but
highly respected as Gilpin : he was the assent was somewhat feigned, as
therefore first called upon to sub- a letter from the bishop shows (S. P.
scribe. There were, however, certain Dom. July 19, 1561 (18, No. 21)).
pointswhichhescrupled,but 'he con- Lord Dacres shielded those who
sidered further that if he should secretly sympathized with the old
refuse he should be a means to make regime.

VISITATION OF THE NORTHERN PROVINCE 81
visitors had power to appoint assessors to help them in their Chap. IV
work during the actual visitation, and also, if need were,
to complete it after their departure. One such appoint
ment we have been able to trace. In a document extant
in Tunstall' s Register at Durham, Roger Watson, D.D.,
and Bernard Gilpin, D.D., receive commission from Sandys,
Harvey, and Browne to undertake all visitatorial power
throughout the diocese of Durham as deputies of the said
visitors. The commission includes summarily all the
duties comprised in the original letters patent, and may be
revoked at pleasure. One Christopher Clayton is named
as registrar, and a full report is to be made when asked for.
The document was sealed with the visitors' seal, and bore
date October 8.
Gilpin, however, could not have begun his duties at once, Diocese of
for we find him with the visitors when they began opera- Chester-
tions for the diocese of Chester at Kendal on October 9, and
at Lancaster on the 12th. A large part of the diocese as
then constituted had already been visited three weeks earlier,
viz. the deaneries of Richmond, Catterick, and Borough-
bridge. The centre then selected had been Richmond, to
which Sandys, Gates, and Harvey betook themselves from
Northallerton, holding their session on September 18.
Nothing of importance occurred there, or at any other place
in the Chester diocese, until the commissioners came to
Manchester on October 18 and 19. On the latter day they
experienced slight opposition, when Richard Hart, a fellow
of the Collegiate Church, refused to sign, and was cited to
appear in London. Another, John Copage \ absented him
self. Next day another session was held at Northwich, and
this proved to be the last, so far as the visitors proper were
concerned. It appears from the returns of musters for
1559 that there was a great deal of sickness in England.
The autumn weather had probably aggravated it, and so,
' because of the plague raging both in the city of Chester and
the surrounding districts,' surrogates were appointed, viz.
Sir E. Fytton, E. Scambler, B.D., and W. Morton, Esquire.
1 Perhaps the Cubbage of Sanders' list, p. 228.
G

82 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. IV They sat at Tarvin on the 24th, and at Chester Cathedral
on the 26th. They found a deplorable condition of things
at the Cathedral. The see had been long vacant, and for
two years there had been no dean. Of the prebendaries
only two were resident. The church itself was so poor that
even the servants of the cathedral could not be paid the
wages due to them. It may be presumed that some of the
non-resident canons appeared to answer their names : at
all events no case of absence or refusal is noted.
Conclu- Our review of the northern visitation is now as complete
sion of the ag tne materials allow. We shall consider in a later chapter
northern . , .
visitation, its formal conclusion, but as that expressly permitted causes
actually in progress to be completed, and as there were
perhaps delegates appointed for the purpose in every
diocese, we may suppose that a good deal of arrears had to
be dispatched by these delegates after the visitation proper
was over. The visitors had detected a certain amount of
recalcitrance 1, which is noted in the report, but on the whole
there is nothing to show any general disaffection of the
people to the settlement of religion. Traces of local dis
content and individual opposition will be considered later2.
1 Thus in the Detectiones et Com- presentment is made elsewhere. In
perta (f. 219), which are answers to one or two places it is said that the
the Articles of Inquiry, we find a few Bible and prayer books belonging
instances of reluctance to use the to the church in Edward's time had
new prayer book. Itmustberemem- been burned. It might seem from one
bered that these instances are given or two of the notes given above that
on the oath of churchwardens and the new prayer book had not found
parishioners. At St. Peter's, Notting- its way into some churches by the
ham, the curate had not used the time the visitation began. Scarcity
Lord's Prayer, Belief, or Ten Com- of prayer books on the borders of
mandments. This refers to the mini- Wales had been noted on June 25,
mum of English prayer allowed by by Sir Hugh Poulet to Cecil, but two
the proclamation of December, 1558. months had intervened since then.
At Stoke the vicar had said no service 2 It is material to notice that a
since Midsummer. At Fishlake dis- good many livings are returned as
turbance at prayers is noted. In vacant. In the Diocese of York :
York Cathedral ' the Gospel and Winthorpe, Edinge, Drayton, Fled-
Epistle are so read that no man can borough, Thorne, Campsall, Maltby,
well understand.' At Radclifle the Darfield, Huddersfield, Drypool,
clergyman ' does not read the Epistle Keyingham, Ellerker, Raskelf,
and Gospel with the Litany according Folkton, Lythe, Annesley, Bonyne,
to the proclamation.' The same Aponborough,Hoveringham,Lenton,

VISITATION OF THE NORTHERN PROVINCE 83
It remains now to add a list of the clergy who absented Chap. IV
themselves from the visitation in the northern province.
At this stage they were merely absentees, and were pro
nounced contumacious : we shall see what proportion of
them eventually acquiesced in the changes.

Names of Absentees from the Visitation1.
[An asterisk denotes subsequent deprivation;]
Diocese of York2-

Name of Person. Name of Cure.
Apeleye, Robt. Beckingham.
Arsleye, \V. South Scarle.
Askam, Anth. Methley.

Barnbye, T.
Barne, T.
Barton, Jas.
Bagley, Robt.
Bell, W.
Besakell, J.
Borrow, T.
Brodebente, Jas.
Brogden, W.

Elmley.
Sessay. Gringley.
Attenborough. Kirkburn.
Mappleton. Holy Trinity,
York, cur.
Crofton.
Wormsley and
Birkin.

Name of Person.
Burgyn, J.
*Bury, W.
Byas, Robt.
Calverd, W.
Cayle, T.
Cleving, Robt.
Cockeson, T.
Coseleye, W.
Cowper, W.
Creton, Jas.
Crofte, Vincent.

Name of Cure.
Mytton.Kirkby in Cleve
land.
Wighill.Etton.
Thormanby. Goodmanham.
Tankersley.
South Colling-
ham.
Saxton, cur.
Bugthorpe.
Hemsworth.

Stapleford, Scarrington, Edingley,
Northcleston, Tuxford, Bawtry, East
Retford, Stockwith, Sturton, Kirk
Sandall,Wolley,Hickleton,St.01ave's
York, Bilborough, East Ralsey — 35
in all. In the Diocese of Durham :
Ashe, Whitburn, Heighington. In
the Diocese of Carlisle : Skelton and
Kirk Andrews. In the Diocese of
Chester : Sandbach, Macclesfield
(unserved for-four years), Clitheroe.
Thus, besides livings sequestered, at
least forty-three are returned as
vacant, or as the phrase is, ' destituta G

curato.' There is some reason for be
lieving that these lists for Carlisle
and Chester are imperfect.
1 We take it that the following
list, which we have rearranged al
phabetically from the report, f. 371,
&c., represents all clerical absentees,
whatever the cause of their absence,
from the visitation.
2 There were more than 600 clergy
in the Diocese of York. A list of 1592
gives 634 (Lambeth, Cart. Misc. xii.9).
Thus perhaps a quarter of the total
number were absent.

84

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Name of Person.

Name of Cure.

Name of Person.

Name of Cure.

Dacye, J.

Fockton.

Jackson, Brian.

Sandal Magna.

Dalisson, Roger

Clay worth.

Jake, J.

Topcliffe.

Dene, Reg.

North Cave, cur.

Jakeson, J.

Acklam.

Diconson, Laur.

Brotherton.

*Jakeson, J.

Bulmer.

Donnaye, Vin

Sutton, cur.

Johnson, Jas.

St. Laurence,

cent.

York.

Durham, J.

Foston, cur.

Keye, H.
Sea why.
Ellys, Stephen
Skipton.
Lane, G.
SouthWheatley.
(Ludimr.)
Lecetor, Oliver.
Bingham.
*Ellys, W.
Hutton Crans-
Leither, T.
All Saints, York.
wick.
Lodge, Geoff.
Normanton.
Ellys, W.
Adlingfleet.
Luddington, T.
Rolleston.
Lyster, J.
Holme.
Fishborn, R.
North Musk-
ham.
Machell, Philip.
Strensall.
Fishe, J.
Broughton.
Malberye, J.
Halton, near
Fisher, G.
Harworth.
Newark.
Fisher, J.
Welwicke.
Malevery, H.
Thurnscoe.
Fugall, T.
Lowthorpe.
Mallet, Fras.
Swillington.
Markindale, T.
Willerbye.
Garnett, W.
Crayke.
Maxwell, Anth.
Ainsby.
Gledle, Hugh.
Huddersfield.
Mershall, J.
Misterton.
Gowland, J.
Ingleby Green-
Mershall, J.
Kiln wick.
[how], cur.
Mershe, W.
Mattersey.
Gowle, W.
Roos, cur.
More, W.
Colston Bassett.
Green, J.
Badsworth.
Mores, W.
Bishops Hull.
Greyne, T.
Barwick, cur.
Myddelton, Robt.
Crambe, cur.
Hagger, J.
Rothwell.
Hall, T.
Long Preston.
Newsome, J.
Hutton-Buscel.
Harde, R.
Garton, cur.
Norfolk, J.
Monk-Frystone,
Harrison, J.
Halifax.
cur.
Harrison, J.
Snaith, cur.
Normavell, J.
Alston and
Harte, W.
Thornton.
Broughton.
Hayward, R.
Sheffield.
Nutte, W.
Rawmarsh.
Herling, E.
East Drayton.
Otbye, E.
Terrington.
Heworthe, J.
Huntington.
Otford, Robt.
Otterington.
Holmes, W.
Escrick.
Oton, J.
Egmanton.
Hopkinson, T.
Owthorne.
Owen, David.
Stangrave.
Houghton, W.
Appleton.
Huainson, Laur
Rothwell.
Peerson, J.
Warsop.
Huntington, T.
Aldwark.
Percy, Alan.
Spofforth.
Huyson, J.
Swine.
Perpoincte, W,
Cotgrave.
VISITATION OF THE NORTHERN PROVINCE 85

Name of Person,

Name of Cure.

Name of Person,

Name of Cure.

Pickard, W.

Rampton.

Taylor, G.

Methley, cur.

Poisegate, J.

Salton.

Taylor, W.

Birdsall.

Preston, T.

 cur.

Teesdale,

Thormanby, cur.

Prise, H.

North Leverton.

Marmaduke.

Purkin, W.

Goxhill, cur.

Thompson, R.

Thornley, J.
Worksop.
Raignold, J.
Auboum, cur.
Thurland, E.
Clifton.
Rayner, Ch.
Kilburn, cur.
Thurland, T.
Cromwell and
Richardson, J.
Finningley.
Gamston.
Ringrose, Robt.
South-Dalton.
Thwaits, J.
Kirkby.
Robinson,
Huggate.
Turner, Robt.
Brayton.
Abraham.
Twenge, Robt.
Welton.
Rokebye, W.
Marske.
Tyndall,
Gillingly.
Rowlinge, Arth.
Haworth, cur.
Edmund.
Rudde, J.
Riston.
Vavizer, T.
Garforth.
Sandforthe, Ch.
Hawks worth.
Shaw, H.
Nidd.
Shipman, T.
Thorpe in the
Glebe.
Ustler, Ch.
Elvington.
Silles, Peter.
Sprotborough.
Walker, R.
Great Leake.
Skelton, W.
Hovingham,
Walker, Roger.
Elland.
cur.
*Washington, T
Fledborough.
Smyth son, W.
Upper Helms-
Watson, T.
Sherburn.
ley.
Waynehouse, J.
Kirksmeaton.
Snytall, R.
Normanton.
Westcrope,
Salton.
Sowthill, H.
Kirkburton.
Ralph.
Stafford,
Carlton.
Wetherall, W.
Epperstone and
Leonard.
Laneham.
Stalinge, Robt.
Langtoft.
Wheatley, Jas.
Barton.
Stampe, E.
Wressle.
Wiclife, Anth.
Kirkby in Ash-
Staneley, T.
Dunnington.
field.
Stapleton, R.
Ormesby.
*WiIson, T.
Arncliffe.
Stevenson,
Speeton.
Wood, R.
Sandby.
Martin.
Wormmall, E.
Burnholme.
Stubbes,
Widmerpool.
Wright, T.
Walkington.
Edmund.
Wyngrene,
Bole.
Suell, Robt.
Westlow.
Edmund.
Swane, T.
Tadcaster.
Symson, J.
Hawnby.
Yarrowe, Miles.
Riccall.
Chap. IV
86

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. IV

Diocese of Durham \

Name of Person.
Barrowe, Anth.
*Baynes, Brian.
Bell, W.
Collinwood, W.
Crawforth, R.
Daker, J.
Ellison, Cuth-
bert.
Eltringham, Ralph.
Foster, J.
Foster, N.
Halman, T.
Halman, T.
*Hartburn, R.
Hymners, G.
Lakynby, Jas.
Lewen, Gilbert.

Lewes, Ch.

Name of Cure.
Warden, cur.
Eaglescliff. Middleton-in- Teesdale.
Ford. Billingham, cur.
Morpeth. Masindewe.Corbridge, cur.
Edmundbyers.
Brancepeth. Masindewe.Ponteland.
Longnewton.Alnham. Stranton.Masindewe. (Master of
St. Mary's
Hospital.)
Chollerton, cur.

Name of Person.
Mawen, N.
Mershall, R.
Ogle, T.
*Passe, R.
Peterson, Robt.
Ranys, J.
Rayne, G.
Robinson, G.
Sare, J.
Selbye, Oliver.
Semer, J.
Sheppard, W.
Sparke, T.
Stevenson, W.

Name of Cure.
Warden, stip.
Corbridge.
Sheepwash.Bothal.Sockburn, cur.
West Spittle
(warden).
Cockfield, cur.
Newburn. Elton, cur.
Tynemouth. Stranton.
Darlington, cur.
Wolsingham. Eaglescliff, cur.

Tesedale, Robt. Knaresdale.
Thomson, T. Houghton.
Trowtbecke, E. Morpeth, cur.

Watson, J.
Watson, W.

Muggleswick, cur.
Bedlington.

Name of Person.
Barton, G.
Barton, Hugh.
Bell, E.
Benson, J.

Diocese of Carlisle '¦

Name of Cure.
Cliburn, cur.
Barton, cur.
Denton.Dufton, cur.

Name of Person.
Bowman, Stephen.
Brandlinge, Ralph.

Name of Cure.
Renwick, cur.
Thursby.

1 This list gives 35 absentees.
There were some 180 clergymen in
the diocese (Harl. MS. 594, f. 186).
1 The total number is 35 out of more
than 100 clergy. Cf. Harl. MS. 593,

f. 85. Bishop Best speaks somewhat
later (S. P. Dom. xviii. 21, July 19,
1561) of the outward conformity of
the clergy, but says ' only fear
maketh them obedient.'

VISITATION OF THE NORTHERN PROVINCE 87

Name of Person.

Name of Cure.

Name of Person.

Name of Cure.

Chap. IV

Burye, W.

Marton.

Nevill, G.

Bolton.



Crakinthorpe, Mighell.

Kirkby-Thore.

Nicolson, Jas.
Nutthide, Robt.

Ireby, cur.
Kirkby-Thoro, cur.

Dane, J.
Dawson, Adam.

Greystoke.
Barton, stip.

Place, R.
Porter, W.

Orton.Plumbland.

Gargate, W.

Warcop, cur.

Ratclif, J.

Crosthwaite.

Harrison, J.
*Hodgeson,

Bampton, cur.
Skelton.

Riverney, T.
Robinson, J.

Kirk Andrews.
Bowness.

Hugh.
Scales, J.
Kirkoswald.
Hogeson, R.
Thursby, cur.
Shalfild, Robt.
Shap, cur.
Kirkebecke, J.
Knyppe, E.
Musgrave.Cliburn.
Smythe, T.
*Thompson, Robt.
Threlket,
Barton.Beaumont.
Levagies,
Crosthwaite,
Dufton.
Launcelot.
stip.
Roland.
Towson, R.
Hutton.
Murrey, J.
Burgh, cur.
Twentyman, T.
Orton, cur.
Murrey,
Crosthwaite,
Vanes, Peter.
Kirkby-
Launcelot.
stip.
Stephen.
Diocese of Chester •'-
Name of Cure.
Ormskirk.
Name of Person,
Ambros, Eli-
zeus.
Apowell, Hugh. Astbury,
Backehouse, J. Aysgarth.
Ballarde, Robt. Sephton.
Barker, W. Arlesdon, cur.
Baven, R. Whitegate.
Beckewith, Ch. Barneston.
Bell, Dd. Moor Monkton,
Braithwayte, Mich.
Whitbecke, cur.
Name of Person. Name of Cure.
Brocke, Robt. Aldingham.
Broke, Jas. Wilmslow, cur.
Buckleye, T. Cheadle.
Charleton, Alan.
Charleton, W.
Clarke, T.
Collingwood,W.Copeland, Nic.
Davison, Jas.
Davye, T.
Dickenson, E.
Dickenson, T.
Tarporley. Bangor. •
Mobberley, cur.
Christleton. Haile.
Mobberley.Backford. Little Ouseburn.
Aldingham, stip.
1 The return gives 90 names of
absentees, and as there were per
haps 250 clergy in the diocese (cf.
Harl. MS. 594, f. 146) the propor
tion is higher than in Carlisle and
Durham.
88

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap.

IV Name of Person

Name of Cure.

Name of Person

Name of Cure.

Dickeson, J.

Wathe, cur.

*Parcevall, Robt. Ripley.

Dickson, T.

Wybunbury,

Parr, R.

Brigham.

stip.
Philipe, Ralph.
Hanmer.
Dowson, W.
Grinton.
Pirrey, E.
Aldingham, stip
Ducks, Chas.
St. Mary,
Plante, Robt.
Swettenham.
Chester.
Pockeson, J.
Farnham.
Dudley, Arthur.
Malpas (rector
Prestland, P.
Soulby.
of a moiety).
Redshawe, Robt. Gt. Ouseburn.
Ellerkar, J.
Cundall.
Robinson, J.
Ashton.
Gardener, Robt.
Aldingham, cur.
Roper, H.
Ince, cur.
Gascoyne, W.
Stanley.
Sell, Leon.
Aldingham, stip.
Graye, W.
Kirkby on the
Seller, Jas.
Wathe.
Moor.
Sheppard,
Davenham.
Grindall, J.
St. Bees, cur.
Simon.
Halsall, H.
Halsall, cur.
Smyth, T.
Brearton.
Halsall, R.
Halsall.
5W0r,Bishopof,
Wigan.
Harris, R.
Hawkshead,cur.
Stanley, T.
Win wick.
Hawson, J.
Rochdale, cur.
Stringer, W.
Gosforthe.
Helme, J.
Patrick Bromp-
Sudall, H.
Barrow.
ton.
Swayne, R.
Goostree, cur.
Hill, W.
Malpas (rector
of a moiety).
Sympson, Ch.
Kirkby-Fleet- ham.
Hindmere, Reg.
Wensley.
Syngilton, T.
Hawkshead, stip.
Jagger, Fras.
Tassye, T.
Thomlinson,
Wallasey.
Askrigg.
Kellett, Hugh.
Hawkshead,
Roger.
stip.
Tobman, W.
Muncaster, cur.
Kynsey, Robt.
Barthomley.
Towreson, W.
Whicham.
Ladd, Robt.
Harrington.
Tunstall, J.
[W.] Tanfield.
Lambe, G.
Copgrove.
Wadforthe, J.
Kirklington.
Langfellowe, R.
Arkendale.
Wainwrighte,
Leyland.
Lee, W.
Gawsworth.
Chas.
Lemyng, T.
Croston,
Walker, J.
Plemstall.
Longleye, W.
Prestwich.
Walker, R.
Kirby.
Lowe, Arth.
Stockport.
Warde, R.
Hawkshead, stip.
Mershall, Robt.
Aldburgh.
Woddye, J.
Eccleston.
Mollyneux,
Walton.
Wooddall, H.
Brigham, [? cur.]
Anth.
Woode, Math.
Wybunbury.
Morecrofte, E.
Aikton.
Wybram, W.
Wyneslowe,
Aldford.Tattenhall.
Nelson, Robt.
Prescott, cur.
Ralph.
Olyver, J.
Baddiley.
Ylkins, —
Bedale.
VISITATION OF THE NORTHERN PROVINCE 89

Chap. IV

Restitutions of those previously deprived ,] in the
Northern Province.

Restored.
Ant. Blake.
W. Soorye.
W. Denman.
J. Rudd.
W. Latimer.
R. Baldwyn.
T. Atkinson.
W. Soorye.
T. Whytbee.
Percival Wharton.
J. Horleston.
J. Adams.
Ant. Blake.
G. Taylor.
W. Harrison.
Mann. Pulleyn.
Edw. Sandys.
Ant. Holgate.
Chris. Sugden.
Rob. Wisdom.
OI. Columben.
T. Atkinson.

Benefice.
Whiston.
Sedbergh. Ordsall.Preb. Durham.
Kirby in Cleveland.
S. N ich. Hosp., Richmond.
Elwick.
Urswick. Hutton.
Bridekirk. Archdn. Richmond.
Hocherton.
Doncaster.Bulmer.
Bothal.
Ripley.Eversham. Burnsall. Newark.
Setterington.Stainford. Ormside.

Removed.
J. Atkinson.
T. Atkinson.
Rob. Blunston.
G. Bullock.
W. Bury.
W. Bury.
G. Clife.
T. Dobson.
W. Ellys.
W. Gray.
J. Hanson.
T. Huddleston.
J. Hudson.
J. Jackson.
Rob. Pates.
Rob. Percival.
J. Redman.
R. Summerscale.
J. Taversham.
J. Thornton.
Eliz. Umfrye.
J. Yates.

II.
Letters Fatent directing the Northern
Visitation of 1559 2.
[Transcr. from S. F. Dom. Eliz. x. p. i.J
Elizabetha Dei gratia Angliae, Franciae, et Hiberniae Regina, The Queen
Fidei Defensor, charissimis consanguineis et consiliariis nostris, c^mmis-6
Francisco Comiti de Salope Domino Presidenti Consilii nostri in sioners
herein
1 This list is taken from the Report, the provision in the Commission,
f. 121, and the names are chiefly p. 92.
those of clergymen who had been 2 This document is given in the
deprived under Queen Mary, on Report, but is not to be traced in
the ground of their marriage. See the Patent Rolls.

90 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. IV par'tibus borealibus, et Edwardo Comiti de Darbia, ac charissimo
consanguineo nostro Thomae comiti Northumbriae Domino
Guardiano sive custodi marchiarum nostrarum de le Estmarche
et Mydlemarche versus Scotiam, ac praedilecto et fideli nostro
Willelmo Domino Evers; ac etiam dilectis et fidelibus nostris
Henrico Percy, Thomae Gargrave, Jacobo Croftes, et Henrico
Gates militibus : necnon dilectis Edwino Sandys, S.T.D., Henrico
Harvy, LL.D., Ricardo Bowes, Christophoro Estofte, Georgio
Browne, et Ricardo Kingsmyll Armigeris — salutem.
It being the Quoniam Deus populum suum Anglicanum imperio nostro
tos^rea^true SUDJecit> hujus regalis suscepti muneris rationem perfecte reddere
religion and non possumus nisi veram religionem et sincerum numinis Divini
sheedeterShiP' cultum m omnibus regni nostri partibus propagaverimus : nos
mines to visit igitur, regalis et absolutae pietatis nostrae nobis in hoc regno
t e realm; nostro commissae respectu, quoniam utrumque regni nostri statum,
tam ecclesiasticum quam laicum, visitare et certas pietatis et
virtutis regulas illis praescribere constituimus, praefatos [here follow
the names as above given] ad infrascripta, vice nomine et auctoritate
nostris, exequendum, vos quattuor, tres, aut duo vestrum ad minimum,
and deputes deputamus et substituimus ad visitandum igitur tam in capite quam
the aforesaid: • membris Ecclesias Cathedrales Civitates et Dioceses Eboracen.
(i) to visit all
churches in Dunelmen. Carliolen. et Cestren., necnon quascunque alias col-
e Northern iegjatas, parochiales, et prebendales ecclesias, ac loca alia ecclesiastica
clergy and quaecunque, tam exempta quam non exempta, in et per easdem
people ; civitates et dioceses ubilibet constituta ; clerumque et populum
(a) to inquire earundem in eisdem degentem sive residentem ; deque statu
of ch 6h 3 6 ecclesiarum et: locorum hujusmodi, necnon vita, moribus, et con-
and places, versatione, ac etiam qualitatibus personarum in ecclesiis et locis
of the 61 1V6S- Praed'icbs, degentium sive ministrantium, modis omnibus quibus
id melius aut efficacius poteritis, inquirendum et investigandum ;
(3) to deprive criminosos ac susceptae religioni subscribere obstinate et peremptorie
recusantS Hnd recusantesi vel quocunque alio modo delinquentes atque culpabiles
clerks, or to condignis poenis etiam usque ad beneficiorum, dignitatum, sive
byTequStra 0u<iciorum suorum privationem, fructuumve, reddituum, et preven
tion, &c, in tuum ecclesiarum et locorum quibus praesunt sequestrationem — vel
correct°ihe • (luarncun(lue aliam congruam et competentem coercitionem, inclusive
puniendum, et corrigendum, atque ad probatiores vivendi mores,
modis omnibus quibus id melius et efficacius poteritis, reducendum ;
(4) to grant Testamenta quoruncunque defunctorum infra loca praedictadeceden-
1 ' ' ' ""''' tium probandum, approbandum, et insummandum ; administrationes-

VISITATION OF THE NORTHERN PROVINCE 91
que bonorum eorundem executoribus in eisdem testamentis Chap. IV
nominatim committendnm ; administrationesque insuper ac seque- ... ,
strationes bonorum abintestate decedentium, in debita juris administra-
forma expediendum, concedendum, et committendum ; comperta t10" °^ go° ?'
quoque, tam executorum quam administratorum, et sequestratorum administra-
quoruncunque, recipiendum, examinandum, et admittendum, ac j;10" , m"
insuper, eosdem executores, administratores, et sequestratores,omnes
et singulos, acquietandum, relaxandum, et finaliter dimittendum;
causasque instantiarum quascunque examinandum et finaliter ter-
minandum ; contumaces autem et rebelles, cujuscunque conditionis (5) to restrain
sive status fuerint, si quos inveneritis, tam per censuras eccle- . cont"ma~
> t. 1 r cious ana
siasticas quam personarum apprehensionem ac incarcerationem ac recalcitrant by
recognitionum acceptionem, ac quaecunque alia juris regni nostri pe,"onrm'enm~
remedia compescendum; necnon Injunctiones praesentibus annexas or recog-
personis in eisdem nominatis nomine nostro tradendum, aliasque mzance >
. . . ... (6) to deliver
injunctiones congruas et opportunas, vice et auctontate nostris eis tne injunc.
indicendum, et assignandum, poenasque convenientes in earum tlons annexed
¦ 1 ¦ n- 1 • 1 -t^ 1 • ¦ 1-1 and others if
violatores lnnigendum et irrogandum ; Ecclesias etiam et aha loca necessary,
dimissas vacate et pro vacantibus habendas fore decernendum et wlth suitable
, , , 7 , . . penalty ;
declarandum, pensionesque legitimas congruas et competentes , . to decjare
cedentibus vel resignantibus hujusmodi assignandum et limitandum ; all vacancies
Praesentationes quoque ad beneficia ecclesiastica quaecunque infra p"nsi°nasSt'<fn
civitates ecclesias aut dioceses praedictas constituta,durante visitatione the deprived ;
nostra huiusmodi, si habiles fuerint et idonei, ad eadem admittendum, (8) t0 recplve
J , presentations,
ac in et de eisdem instituendum et investiendum cum suis juribus to institute,
et pertinentiis universis, eosque in realem actualem et corporalem and to induct
possessionem eorundem inducendum, et induci faciendum, atque visitation ;
riiandandum; necnon clericorum et beneficiatorum quoruncunque, (9) to ex
tern pro ordinibus quam beneficiis per eos adeptis, literas et of or<jers and
instmmenta exigendum et recipiendum, eaque diligenter exami- certificates of
nandum et discutiendum, et quos non sufficienter munitos in ea removjng '
parte comperitis ab officio dimittendum, et pro sic non munitis doubtful cases;
declarandum et pronunciandum ; synodos quoque et capitula, tam j^ SynSo<fc"
generalia quam specialia cleri et populi hujusmodi, pro executione and chapters
praemissorum aut reformatione quacunque, faciendum et convocan- °e£ "j^ an
dum; procurationes et synodalia ratione hujus nostrae visitationis (IT) to exact
debitas petendum exigendum et levandum, ac etiam non solventes ^Jj?*^
aut solide recusantes per censuras ecclesiasticas compellendum, censure and
coercendum, et cogendum ; necnon contionandi potestatem hujus- commit re-
modi personis concedendum quas ad hoc divmum munus sus-

92 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. IV cipiendum aptas esse judicaveritis ; incarceratos et vinculis com-
(i2~i to~com- missos 0D religionis tam antea licet milliter condempnatos, causis
mission fit incarcerationis et condempnationis hujusmodi prius examinatis et
preachers. pienarie discussis, examinandum discutiendum ac in integrum,
(13) to ex- .
amine and justicia id suadente, restituendum, deliberandum et extra prisonam
restore in dimittendum ; necnon causas deprivationum examinandum et contra
cases of un- ... . . . A • 1
lawful im- statuta et ordmationes hujus regni nostri Angliae vel juris eccle-
pnsonment. siastici ordinem deprivatos restituendum ; ac omnia et singula
amine°and' a^a °luae c'rca hujusmodi visitationis seu reformationis vigorem
restore in necessaria fuerint seu quomodolibet opportuna, etiam si verba
ful depriva- " magis specialia de se exigunt et requirunt, faciendum et expe-
tion ; diendum — vobis tribus aut duobus vestrum, ut praefertur, de quorum
(15) to have emjnentj doctrina, morumque et consilii gravitate, ac in verbis
action in all gerendis fide et industria plurimum confidimus, vices nostras corn-
matters as mittimus, ac plenam in Domino, tenore praesentium, concedimus
necessity r r '
requires. facultatem, cum cujuslibet congruae et legitimae coercitionis
potestate, et praeterea certos viros prudentes ac pios assignandi et
nominandi, per quos de statu rerum instruemini et quorum opera
Power too is praesentes utemini in omnibus causis ad hanc visitationem nostram
point asses- spectantibus, quantum vobis convenire videbitur. Idem viri a vobis
sors who shall commissariis assignati et nominati plenam potestatem habebunt,
orders and etiam post commissionis decessum et post finitum visitationis
articles, even tempus, de omnibus articulis, ordinibus, et institutis ejusdem
when the visi-  ,. . , . ....
tation is over visitationis inquirendi, et violatores eorum cujuscunque conditionis
summoning fuerint conveniendi et examinandi, et omnes querelas, quatenus
those who ,. . ,. _ ....
contravene ullum impedimentum aut offensionem nostrae visitationis con-
them, and de- tinebunt, accipiendi et audiendi, et hujusmodi personas, offensiones,
complaints, et querelas, commissariis nostris Londini residentibus, et ad
remitting them ecclesiasticarum rerum reformationem designatis, praesentabunt et
manent'com- exhibebunt, illis viis et modis quibus hoc convenientissime vide-
missioners in bunt fieri posse : Mandantes omnibus et singulis majoribus, vice-
Ain °ni comitibus, justiciariis, et quibuscunque aliis officiariis, ministris,
authorities are et subdilis nostris, quatenus vobis in et circa praemissorum exe-
bidden to cutionem effectualiter assistant, auxilientur. et suffraa:entur. Ut
assist in carry- ' °
ing out the insuper sagacitatis, diligentiae, factorumque vestrorum omnium
premises. evidens et perpetuum specimen nobis posterisque nostris remaneat,
of^alUhaT01^ inventaque et invenienda pro recordatorum defectu debitam re-
shall be done, formationem correctionemve non subterfugiant, aut e memoria
two notaries , . ...
public are prolabantur, nos suprema ac regali auctoritate nostra praedicta
appointed, dilectos et fideles subditos nostros Thomam Percy et Johannem

VISITATION OF THE NORTHERN PROVINCE 93
Hoges, et eorum deputatos, per commissarios nostros approbandos Chap. IV
notarios publicos preantea legitime existentium actorum, instru- -tli assis_
mentorum, decretorum, sententiarum, judiciorum, censurarum, tants, who
ceterorumque omnium et singulorum quae per vos vestrumve proved6 bvPthe
aliquem in visitatione hac nostra regia peragentur, judicabuntur, commis-
decernentur, fient, ferentur, et pronunciabuntur, scribas et re- S10ners-
gistrarios nostros publicos et principales conjunctim et divisim
ordinamus, nominamus, et constituimus, eisque officium et officia
registrari et scribae nostri publici, cum omnibus officia praedicta
tangentibus, eorumque deputatis per dictos commissarios appro-
bandis conjunctim et divisim damus, deputamus, assignamus, et
decernimus per praesentes.
In cujus rei testimonium has literas nostras fieri fecimus patentes. Dated at
Teste me ipsa apud Westmonasterium vicesimo quarto die Junii june 24 '
anno regni nostri primo.

CHAPTER V
THE SOUTHERN VISITATION, 1559
Chap. V In the absence of the official report, which has not
Qu^ survived for the visitation of the Southern Province, the pre-
materials sumption is that the proceedings correspond very closely
for the wjtk tnose wnjch we have traced in the four northern
Southern , .
Visitation, dioceses. Some few particulars and allusions have been
collected, and we are able to supply a list, not here of
absentees, but of those who signed the form of acceptance
in several dioceses. From these lists we shall be able
in some cases to get an approximate estimate of those who
at this stage embraced the new regime, though we shall
not feel absolutely certain of the result, as it is highly
probable that many benefices were vacant at the time
of the visitation 1.
i. London, London, Norwich, and Ely were combined for the pur-
°™1C ' poses of visitation. The letters patent may be understood
to have been issued with those for the Northern Province,
on or about June 34. Strype gives August 21 as the date,
but he has confused a writ2 of the visitors bearing that*
date and directed to the Court of Audience of Canterbury.
The visitors appointed were Sir Nicholas Bacon, Thomas
Duke of Norfolk, John Earl of Oxford, Francis Earl of
Bedford, Thomas Lord Wentworth, Edward Lord North,
Lord John Gray ; Thomas Parry, Ralph Sadler, Anthony
Cook, Thomas Wroth, Thomas Smith, Edmund Wynd-
ham, Christopher Heydon, William Woodhouse, Knights ;
1 See above, p. 82, note 2. 2 From Parker's Register.

THE SOUTHERN VISITATION 95
Richard Gooderick and Avinus Hopton, Esquires ; Chap, v
Robert Home, D.D., Thomas Huyck, LL.D., John Salvyn,
Lawyer. The same principle of choice is observable here
as in the former commission. Sir Nicholas Bacon was
Lord Keeper of the Great Seal ; the Duke of Norfolk, Earl
Marshal, Lord Lieutenant of Norfolk, Suffolk, and the
city of Norwich ; the Earl of Oxford was Lord Lieutenant
of Essex, which was at that time in the diocese of London ;
Lord North held the same office for Cambridgeshire. The
Earl of Bedford was apparently added for political reasons,
as being one of the most trusted of the Queen's counsellors.
He was a great favourer of the Swiss reformers, and in the
Zurich letters some of his correspondence is preserved.
It must however be emphasized that the visitors do not
as a rule appear to have been chosen on account of their
religious opinions. The only exception is in the case of
the divines who accompanied the visitors as preachers :
they were in every instance in sympathy with the principles
of the settlement. It was the business of the others to
administer that settlement and to do nothing else.
The places of session we can follow from the list of Places of
signatories to which reference has been made, and Strype session :
has preserved some record of what was done in London.
The proceedings began in the Chapter House of St. Paul's a. St.
on August 11, and the report follows very closely the ls'
procedure in the north. The cathedral clergy largely
absented themselves when the Articles of Inquiry and the
Injunctions were delivered. Next day, when subscription
was demanded, John and Nicholas Harpsfeld, Willerton
and others, refused to sign, and, their benefices being
sequestered, they were remanded until the conclusion of the
visitation. What then took place in regard to these and
the absentees we shall see later.
Proceeding from St. Paul's, the visitors sat at other b. In
churches in London as centres for the various deaneries. London-
Thus we find them at the Hospital of the Savoy, where
one or two of the Prebendaries of St. Paul's seem to have
changed their mind, and to have subscribed, a proceeding

96 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. V which finds a parallel in other dioceses. Indeed it seems
certain that every opportunity for signing was given to
those who at first refused or hesitated. At the parish
church of Clerkenwell the signatures were received of the
clergy of Islington, Enfield, Edmonton, and other villages
in North Middlesex. St. Margaret's Westminster, St.
Bride's, St. Lawrence Jewry, St. Michael's Cornhill, were
the other places of session for Middlesex. The visitors
reached the last-named church on St. Bartholomew's Eve,
and there received the Inventory of the goods of St. Paul's
Cathedral. For that part of the diocese of London which
lay in Essex and Hertfordshire, sessions were held at
Weald, Chelmsford, Stortford, Dunmow, Colchester. In
this way the whole of the diocese of London was completed
by about the end of August. The rapidity of the move
ments of the visitors suggests that they were very probably
obliged to appoint assessors, or to reserve very largely for
the Permanent Commissioners in November : they could
not have done the work with any thoroughness in so short
a time. The list of signatures gives rather over 400 names
for the diocese of London. It has been calculated on
a careful research J that there were some 800 clergymen in
that diocese ; so that, speaking roughly, one half of the
clergy subscribed when the visitors went round. It would
seem that many of those who now refused or withheld
subscription saw fit to change their minds in November.
c Norwich. The diocese of Norwich came next. Dr. Jessopp2
computes that there were some six hundred clergymen
of all kinds here resident. There were eighteen different
sessions at Ipswich, Blythburgh, Beccles, Norwich Cathedral,
St. Peter Mancroft Norwich, North Walsham, Walsingham,
Lynn, Swaffham, Thetford, Bury. These occupied the
greater part of September, for as one signatory has appended
the date September 29 to his name in the first session at
Bury, we are able to reckon backwards and forwards from
1 By the Rev. George Hennessy. parishes and chapelries. Many were
2 In a letter to the writer. A held in combination.
return of parishes in 1593 gives 1, 162

THE SOUTHERN VISITATION 97
that day. There are rather over 500 signatures for the Chap. V
whole diocese, which seems to indicate a more ready
acceptance of the settlement.
The small diocese of Ely occupied the attention of the d. Ely.
visitors during some part of October. Here the centres
were Ely Cathedral, two sessions ; Cambridge, two sessions ;
and another place not identified. There are ninety-eight
signatures ; and as Bishop Cox gives, in a return made
within the next year 1, 15a cures, of which many were vacant,
this seems to be a high percentage.
The next group of dioceses comprised Oxford, Lincoln, 2- Oxford,
Peterborough, Coventry, and Lichfield. The visitors were Pg"g°.n'
first, the following Lords Lieutenant, William Marquis of borough,
Northampton for Northamptonshire, Henry Earl of Rutland Coventry
for Rutland, Francis Earl of Huntingdon for Leicestershire, field
Oliver Lord St. John of Bletsoe for Bedfordshire, William
Lord Willoughby, Sir Robert Tyrwhitt the younger, Sir
E. Dymock, and Sir Francis Askew for Lincolnshire,
Sir Ambrose Cave for Warwickshire (Lord Robert Dudley
being omitted). Of other men of position were George
Lord Zouche, Henry Lord Hastings eldest son of the Earl
of Huntingdon, Sir Francis Knollys, Sir William Cecil,
Sir Richard Blount, Sir R. Thimelby, Sir Walter Mildmay,
Sir Thomas Nevill of Holt, Sir Thomas Cockyn, Sir
Robert Lane, Sir John Gascoigne. Besides these there
were Jas. Harrington, Thos. Lucy, Thos. Marrow, E.
Mountain, Edm. Brudenell,- Robert Wingfield, Laurence
Gresley, Esquires. Finally, Alexander Nowell, afterwards
Dean of St. Paul's, and T. Bentham, afterwards Bishop of
Coventry and Lichfield, were the only clerical representa
tives; whilst the lawyers were William Fleetwood and
Dr. Stephen Nevinson.
The visitors issued their writ of inhibition to the Deans
and Chapters of the Cathedrals as guardians of the spiri
tualties, and to their registrars, officials, and ministers,
forbidding them to exercise any jurisdiction from the time
of receiving the document. This writ, preserved in the
1 Add. MS. 5813, f. 78.
H

98

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. V

3. Salis
bury, Bristol,Exeter,Bath and
Wells,Gloucester.

Register of the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury at
Lambeth, is dated July 22, and Strype has again confused
this with the issue of the letters patent. A good many
of the signatures for this visitation are preserved at
Lambeth1. There is a possible loss of a portion of
those belonging to the diocese of Lincoln, but the rest
seem to be complete, for London, Oxford, Coventry and
Lichfield 2. The Peterborough subscriptions are not known
to be extant.
From a later diocesan return in the British Museum 3
there seem to have been about 500 parishes in the diocese
of Coventry and Lichfield, represented by 351 signatures.
In Oxford there were 195 parishes and 104 signatures.
In Lincoln, about 1,160 parishes, for which we have imper
fect returns containing 343 names.
For the rest of the dioceses of the Southern Province we
have very few details ; something may possibly be gathered
for the Cathedrals in the Chapter Act and other books, but
those we have been able to consult do not, with one impor
tant exception presently to be mentioned, contain much
information. The western group of dioceses, viz. Salisbury,
Bristol, Exeter, Bath and Wells, and Gloucester, were to
be visited by the following: — William Earl of Pembroke,
Lord Lieutenant of Somerset and Wilts ; Thomas Viscount
Howard of Bindon, son of the Duke of Norfolk, recently
ennobled, and a man of position in Dorset ; John Lord
St. John ; George Lord Zouche ; James Lord Moutrye,
Lord Lieutenant of Dorset ; Edmund Lord Chandos, Lord
Lieutenant of Gloucestershire ; Sir William Fitzwilliams,
and Sir H. Nevill, Lords Lieutenant of Berkshire. The
Lord Lieutenant of Devonshire and Cornwall was the
Earl of Bedford, but his name occurs on two other com
missions, and in his place are Sir John St. Leger, Sir
Peter Carewe, Sir Richard Edgecombe, Sir Maurice
Berkeley. Besides these there were Sir John Chichester, Sir

1 Cartae Miscell. xiii. pt. 2. See
below, p. 118.
2 The completeness is suggested

by the centres named and the ap
pearance of the subscription sheets.
3 Fortheyear 1563, in Harl. MS. 595.

THE SOUTHERN VISITATION 99
William Wroughton, Sir John Thynne, Sir George Norton, Chap. V
Sir Thomas Dyer, Sir John Pollard, and Sir Arthur
Champion. Then there were Reginald Mohunt, John
Mallet, and Humphry Coles, Esquires ; John Jewell, D.D.,
afterwards bishop of Salisbury; and the lawyers Henry
Parry and William Lovelace. No signatures have been
discovered for this visitation. At Salisbury, Wells, Glou
cester, and Bristol, there are no records in the Chapter Acts,
so far as we can ascertain, save a mention here and there of
the fact of visitation. In the Zurich letters, Jewel writing
on August 1 , says : ' I am on the point of setting out upon
a long and troublesome commission for the establishment
of religion. . . . The extent of my journey will be about 700
miles, so that I imagine we shall hardly be able to return
in less than four months.' In another letter written in
November, and frequently quoted, Jewel shows that he
reached London on October 31. He says: 'We found
everywhere the people sufficiently well disposed towards
religion, and even in those quarters where we expected
most difficulty. It is however hardly credible what a harvest,
or rather what a wilderness of superstition had sprung up
in the darkness of the Marian times. We found in all places
votive relics of saints, nails with which the infatuated people
dreamed that Christ had been pierced, and I know not what
small fragments of the sacred cross. The number of witches
and sorceresses had everywhere become enormous. The
cathedral churches were nothing else but dens of thieves,
or worse, if anything worse or more foul can be mentioned.
If inveterate obstinacy was found anywhere, it was alto
gether among the priests, those especially who had once
been on our side. They are now throwing all things into
confusion, in order, I suppose, that they may not seem to
have changed their opinions without due consideration.
But let them make what disturbance they please: we
have in the meantime disturbed them from their rank
and office (illos de gradu et de sacerdotiis exturbavimus).'
Besides the view here given of the state of popular religion
in the West of England, this letter is important as showing
H 2

ioo THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. V that some of the clergy, at all events, were ejected by the
visitors ; and we see that the deprived took pleasure in
causing all possible trouble and confusion, as we shall find
it to have been the case elsewhere1.
Route The route taken by the western visitors cannot be clearly
of the traced. Jewel gives the names of the places in the following
voters" order :— Gloucester, Bristol, Bath, Wells, Exeter, Cornwall,
Dorset, Salisbury. But as it has been recorded in his life
that he was at Salisbury on Aug. 10, the itinerary is probably
not given in its proper order. We find from a later entry
in the Lambeth Register that the visitors were at Wells on
September 8. From the Exeter Chapter Acts we discover
that they reached Exeter Cathedral late in September. In
this book the record of proceedings is unusually full for that
class of document. It says that the visitors, Sir Peter
Carewe. Sir John St. Leger, Sir John Chichester, Sir Arthur
Champernowne, with John Jewel, Henry Parry, and William
Lovelace, began the visitation in the Chapter House. They
then proceeded to other churches in the city, and afterwards
left for Barnstaple. They returned to Exeter on October 8;
and the following day (Monday) proceeded with the visita
tion until Friday. After leaving on that day they sent back
certain injunctions for the Cathedral, signed by Jewel and
Parry only. These injunctions were a set of explicit
instructions, thirty-three in number, for the due discharge of
the duties of the various officials connected with the
cathedral. Some such injunctions appear to have been
given at every cathedral during the visitation of this
year ; and in the metropolitical visitation of 1560, a further
set was delivered by the archbishop.
4. Canter- Strype has made no mention of the visitation which
bury> dealt with the south-east of England, and comprised the
Winches- ' dioceses of Canterbury, Rochester, Winchester, and Chi-
ter, Chi- chester. We have recovered the names of the visitors
eser. from a contemporary list preserved in Parker's Antiquities
at Lambeth in manuscript 2 They were : — William Mar
quis of Winchester, Lord Treasurer, and Lord Lieutenant
1 See below, p. 161. 2 Lambeth MS. 959, f. 424.

THE SOUTHERN VISITATION 101
of Hampshire and the Isle of Wight ; Henry Earl of Chap. V
Arundel, Lord Steward, and Lord Lieutenant of Sussex
and Surrey; Henry Earl of Hertford; Lord Cobham,
Warden of the Cinque Ports and Lord Lieutenant of Kent.
The Knights were Sir R. Sackville, Sir T. Cawerden, Sir
H. Seymour, Sir W. Callaway, Sir T. Finch. The Esquires
were T. Wotton, J. Carell, R. Kingsmill, E. Isack, Humphrey
Hales, E. Boyse, R. Worsley. The rest were T. Beacon,
Robert Weston, Robert Nowell, and Alexander Nowell.
The last is described as Contionator, but as he occupied
apparently the same office in the visitation of the Midlands,
there must be a mistake in one or other place. The number
of divines in this visitation is noticeable.
For the visitation of Wales and the dioceses of Hereford 5- Welsh
and Worcester, we have recovered nothing more than the J^Here-
names of the visitors. Welsh diocesan documents have ford and
been badly kept, and in proof of this we may mention that Worces-
St. David's alone has an episcopal register for the period
we are considering. Some of the bishops' certificates,
however, still exist, but they are incomplete. The visitors
for this group of dioceses were John Lord Williams, Presi
dent of the Council for Wales, Sir Hugh Palles, Sir Nicholas
Arundel, Sir John Pott, Sir James Baskerville, Sir T.
Russell ; also John Throgmorton, William Sheldon, Thomas
Hobbey, and William Gerrard ; Dr. Davies and T. Yonge,
divines; Dr. Roland Meyrick and Richard Pates (lawyers).
Of these Dr. Davies became Bishop of- St. Asaph, and
Yonge of St. David's, whence he was translated to the
Archbishopric of York.
For the visitations of the Southern Province, as has been Signato-
said, we have no official list of absentees like that given above g^utme*e
for the northern dioceses x. Strype 2, however, makes men- Visita-
tion of a list of signatures which he saw at Lambeth, but he tl0ns'
did not make any use of it. We have found the documents
1 See above, p. 83. visitation of 1560, but they belong to
2 Strype, Ann. i. 72. In his life of the visitation of 1559, as is proved by
Parker Strype was inclined to assign the institution books, and by the fact
these signatures to the metropolitical that the date is given in one place.

102

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. V referred to, and note that they comprise at least the bulk of
subscriptions made in two of the visitations for I559> and
represent the dioceses of London, Norwich, Ely, Coventry
and Lichfield, Lincoln. From the appearance of the manu
script we are inclined to think that the signatures are
nearly complete J- It is at once apparent that a large pro
portion of the clergy did not sign during the visitation,
and it will be our business in subsequent chapters to see
what was done with the recusants.

Alphabetical List of Extant Subscriptions, 1559 2.
1. Diocese of London.
[The signatures have been here rearranged in alphabetical order. A few
signatories belong to other dioceses. Doubtful identifications are marked with
a, query. An asterisk denotes that the person was ultimately deprived."]

Name of Person. Name of Cure.
Alexander,Robt. Hatfield Regis.
*Alford, J.

Allaman, H.
Allen, J.
Allen, Robt.
Alrad, J. (B.D.)
Anderton, J.
Andrew, J.

Chaplain, Lin
coln's Inn.
Bromley, cur.
Chickney.
St. Michael,
Bassishaw.
Barkway.

Name of Person.
Appryce, E.
Apryse, Philip.
Armour, J.
Ashebury, Ch.
Asheton,Robert. Atkynson, H.
*Atkynson, W.
Awdley, N.

Name of Cure.

St. Dion Back-
church.
St. Michael,
CrookedLane.
Stondon.
St. Sepulchre.
Shalford.

1 Lincoln is an exception.
2 The subscriptions are usually au
tograph signatures. Sometimes a
proxy signs. The cure is not by any
means always inserted. Remarks
are sometimes annexed to the name.
Thus articulis praedictis subscnpsi, or
omnibus et singulis praemissis sub
scnpsi, is fairly frequent. Volens
subscnpsi or some such phrase is
varyingly added. The addition ap
pears to be a matter of fashion, as it
occurs regularly at some centres,
seldom or else not at all in others.
The first sheet or so in the Norwich
diocese, for instance, exhibits no oc

currence of the words, whilst at
St. Peter Mancroft and other places
it is constant. In Ely it is found
five times. In the group Lincoln,
Oxford, Coventry, and Lichfield it is
almost continuous. Other remarks
are annexed very sparingly. The
two most interesting may be quoted.
Thus Edward Walker at Woodstock
has recorded hie nomen meum volens
etnon coactus subscribo, veram in sacra
religione a superis reformationem im-
plorans. The date of Walker's in
stitution has not been ascertained.
James Bibney at Chelmsford says
ore non tantum sed ab intimo corde.

THE SOUTHERN VISITATION

103

Name of Person.

Name of Cure.

Name of Person.

Name of Cure. Chap.

Awgest, T.

St. Giles, cur.

Bordman, E.

Althorne. 

Ayre, J.

North Fam-

Borough, R.

(Formerly of) L°ndo.n
v .' ' subscrip
Ardleigh. tions.

bridge.

Ayshton, J.

Great Leighs.

Bownell, J.

St. James, cur.

Bacon, Robt.

Stanford-le-

Braban, J.

Hope.
Braker, H.
Stanstead Ab
Bactar, J.
St. Botolph's,
bots.
Aldgate.
Bratchard,
Aveley.
Baker, J.
Robt. (B.D.)
Baker, J.
Little Canfield.
Bredkerke, H.
Abbot's Roding.
Baker, J.
Broomfield.
Brett, Robt.
St. Giles, cur.
Baker, R.
St. Olave's, Old
Bretton, W.
Hordon on the
Jewry.
Hill, cur.
Balgaye, J.
Brian, T.
Preb. of St. Eli-
Banks, E.
St. John's, Wal-
zeus.
brook.
Brown, J.
St. Mildred,
Barker, E.
Great Braxted.
Bread Street.
Barker, W.
Langdon Hills.
Brown, J.
Walden.
*Barslowe,Robt. Braintree.
Brown, T.
St. Mary, Col
*Bartleton, T.
Bishop Stort-
chester.
ford.
Browne, Robt.
Fobbing.
Baydyll, G.
Widdington,cur.
Bryggs, T.
Gt. Bromly.
Baynbryg,GeofE
Bursted.
* Burton, Robt.
Corringham.
Beccham, T.
Theydon Gar-
Bury, R.
Stapleford Ab
non.
bots.
Bendall, J.
Ware.
Bushby, Hum.
Fulbourn, dioc.
Bennet, J.
Netteswell.
(LL.D.)
Ely.
Bentley, Ralph.
St. Olave's.
Busshe, N.
Copford End,
Besfeld, J.
Colne-Earls.
cur.
Best, R.
Bycardyke, Mar-
Horley, cur.
Beulay,Gregory.
West Hanning-
maduke.
field, cur.
Byeryll, R.
Newport.
Bewley, T.
Wanstead.
Bynonson, F.
Little Thurrock.
Bibney, Jas.
Byrch, Ralph.
?Dottilham,cur.
Bingay, W.
Byrch, T.1
Witley.
Bishop, W.
Byrchley,Roger.
Little Parndon.
Blackbome,E d-
Boreham.
mund.
Calley, J.
West Bardfield,
Blakburn, J.
cur.
Blakhede, R.
High Roding.
Campyon, Syl
Gt. and Little
Bland, Ch.
Littlebury.
vester.
Henny.
Bond, W.
Little All-
*Caston,
St. Mary's? cur.
hallows, cur.
Stephen.
1 See ab(
)ve, p. 3.
104

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. V
London
subscriptions.

Name of Person.
Caterall, Stephen.
Calson, R.
Cawseon, Anth.
Chadfounte, Ch.
Chamber, T.
Channey, Ed
mund.
Chapman, G.
Chyld, J.
Chyld, Roger.
Clapham, R.
Clarke, J.
Clarke, J.
Clarke, Robt.
Clayton, Laur.
Clayton, Oliver.
Clayton, Roger.
Clypsham, Martin.
Coalles, Robt.
Coker, Roger.
Cokerell, G.
Colborne, G.
Coll, Leonard.
Colliar, N.
Columbell, R.
Compton, N.
Copland, J.
Copman, Albert.
Copschef, J.
Cordall, Walter.
Cormoth, J.
Cornwayll, T.
Cowke, W.
Coxall, J.
Croft, Brian.
Daniel, E.
Dannel, Robt.

Name of Cure.
Inworth.
St. Dion, cur.
Roydon. Upminster, cur.
Holy Trinity.
Verley.

Writtle. Maching. Enfield.
 , cur.
Woodford. Walden, cur.
AythorpRoding. Stock Harward.
White Roding.
St. Vedast.
Bow. Mundon.
Portio Richardi.
? Halsted.
Hallingbury.
Much Hadham,
cur.
Fingringho.
cur. St. Botolph,
Bishopsgate.
Latchingdon, cur.
Cranford.

Writtle, cur.

Peldon.
Christ Church,
cur.

Name of Person.
Danver, W.
Darby, G.
Davye, Robt.
Davys, Robt.
Davyson, R.
Dean, J.
Desham, Bald
win.
Dobson, W.
Dodpont, V.
Donell, T.
Dyer, J.
Dyer, W.
Edmonds, Robt.
Eland, E.
Enssken, Stephen.
Estobye, W.
Eton, Ch.
Evans, Hugh.
Farthing, J.
Feld, Laur.

Fennymore, J.
Fisher, J.
Fleett, W.
Forester, T.
Forster, T.
Frampton, J.
Franklyn, T.
Frauncis, J.
Frauncis, T.
Gardner, J.
Garrard, Giles.
Gaudyn, T.

Name of Cure.
Barking.
Gt. Holland.
Esse als Ashen.
Shenfield. ? Oldayer.
Great St. Bar-
tholomew,cur.
Bradwell, cur.
Gt.Wigborough.

Ickenham. Clavering, cur.
Steeple, cur.

Lindsell.
Wickford.
Preb. of Hopton.
St. Margaret's,
Lothbury.
St. John the
Evangelist ?
cur.
St. Catherine
Cree, cur.
Rickling.
Ramsden-Bell- house.
Easthorpe. St. Mary Steyn-
ings.
Coggeshall, or
Chishall.
Markshall. St. Mary Wool-
noth.

THE SOUTHERN 1TSITATI0N

105

Name of Person.
Gayll, Ch.
Giles, T.
Glascoikn, W.
Glascok, T.
Glyn, J.'
Goodman, J.
Gravener, W.
Gray, W.
Gregill, J.1
Grening, Ch.
Grufryth, J.
Gryfiith, J.
Gyl, R.
Gyppes, W.
Hale, J.
Hale, W.
Halewell, R.
Hall, J.
Hamet, J.
Hapwode, R.
Hardyn, W.
Hardynge, W.
Harmann, J.
Harward, W.
Harwood, W.
Hat.ton, R.
Hatton, Robt.
Hawkar, H.
Hawks, Robt.
Henshaw, W.
(twice).
Hensworth, T.
Henton, W.
Herwood, W.

Name of Cure.
St.Mary.White- chapel.
St.W  ?
Bamston, cur.
Doddinghurst.
St. Christopher
le Stocks.
Clavering.
St. Martin, Out-
wich.
St. Peter, cur.
Barking. Colne-Engain. Gt. Maplestead.
Wicken-Bon- hunt.
Layer-Marney.
Arkesden.
D anbury.
St. Mary Swin-
foy.

Woodham-Mor- timer, cur.
East Hanning-
field.
Tollesbury. St. Anne's, Aid-
gate.

St. Swithin.
Theydon Bois.
North Shobury.

West Mersea.

Name of Person.
Hodson, H.
Hollonde, T.
Holte, J.
Hontington, J.
Hopkinson, E.
* Hopper, J.
Horsnayle, J.
Hoskyn, T.
Houseman, J.
How, W.
Hughes, J.
Hurst, Jas.
Hycks, Jas.
Hyll, J.
Hyll, R.
Hyll, W.
Ingham, see
Yngham.
Jackson, Ralph.
Jackson, R.
Jaclyn, Robt.
James, Robt.
Jenings, T.
Jenyns, T.
Jenkenson, W.
Jerves, W.
Johns, Geoff.
Johnson, H.
Joly, W.
Jones, Walter.
Jonson, E.
Jonson, J.

Name of Cure. Chap. V
London

Little Burstead.

subscriptions.

Reed. Laver Magda
len.
Master of the
Temple.
Harlow.
St. Michael le
Querne, cur.
Wyddial. St. Olave's, Sil
ver Street.
Chingford, cur.
East Horndon.

Mashbury.
Stan well.
St. Michael,
Wood Street.

Katty, J.
Kemp, D.
See above, p. 3.

All Saints, Mal-
don.
St. Mary Wool-
church.
Mistley.
Pentlow. Islington.
Stevenage.
St. Clement
Danes.
Wood Street.

io6

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. V Name of Person.

Name of Cure.

Name of Person.

Name of Cure.

T — " Ketill, R.
.London

St. Stephen,

Marshall, W.

Hawkwell.

subscrip

Coleman

Martyn, T.

Easterbury.

tions.

Street.

Martyn, W.

Wendon parva.

Kichin, Ch.

Anstey.

Mason, G.

Bradwell juxta

Kyng, J.

Bocking.

mare.

Mason, J.

S. Fambridge.

Lacy, J.

Elsenham.

Mason, W.

Lambe, Jas.
Maxon, H.
 , cur.
Langhorn, W.
Wrabness.
Merriman,
St. Peter lePoer.
Lawrence, Ed
Ralph.
mund.
Miller, W.
Little Baddow.
Laveroke, R.
Rettendon.
Moke, T.
Law, Owen.
Lambourne.
More, Giles.
St. Catherine-
Lawe, J.
St. Whittington
Coleman.
College, cur.
More, Miles.
Hockley, cur.
Lawson, W.
St.Martin's,cur.
Morpeth, J.
Le Marynel, T.
West Tilbury.
Mortlake, Robt.
Foxearth.
Ledem, G.
Mountague, T.
St. Pancras, cur.
Leder, J.
? Torche.
Mundye, W.
Leder, R.
Upminster.
Murffett, W.
Bulphan.
Leghtoman, E.
Leke, J.
Frinton.
Nele, W.
Lench, W.
Beauchamp-
Neto, Hugh.
St. Mary Mag
Roding.
dalene, Milk
Lloyd, E.
Little Bentley.
Street.
Lolly, R.
St. Edmund's,
Nettelt, T.
cur.
Nevard, W.
(Clerk in) Col
Love, Philip.
St. Martin's,
chester.
Ludgate.
Nevell, Edmund
. St. Helen's, Lon
Lynch, W.
Willingale.
don.
Lyving, W.
St. Bride's.
Neytol, J.
Edmonton.
Norryson, Jas.
St. Michael's,
Mackbraye, J.
Shoreditch.
Cornhill.
*Madoc, Hugh.
Nowglass, J.
Madoc, Lewis.
Nuthal, T.
Beardon.
Mady, J.
Osome, Robt.
St. Leonard's.
Mainwaring, R.
South Ocken-
don.
Otwell, W.
Widford.
Malan, Pat.
Par, Robt.
Gt. Bardfield.
Malet, H.
St. Martin.
Parkars, Chas.
Parndon.
Mann, G.
St. Michael's.
Parker, J.
Markyk, J.
St. Dunstan's,
Parker, Robt.
Little Bardfield.
cur.
Parker, T.
Benfleet.
Marsden, J.
 , cur.
Parys, T.
THE SOUTHERN VISITATION

107

Name of Person.

Name of Cure.

Name of Person.

Name of Cure. Chap.

Pechen, Lam

Helmingham.

Rotliff, T.

 ¦

bert.

Rowe, Robt.

London

Pennel, W.

Kirby.

Rughsyche,

subscrip
Heybridge. tions.

Peyrson, E.

St. Bartholomew

Hum.

the Less.

Rust, W.

Rayleigh.

Pheron, Robt.

St. Ethelburga.

Rust, W.

Felstead.

Pinner, Jas.

Rawreth.

Ryche, W.

Stebbing.

Pokyse, J.

St. Benet, Paul's

Ryddysdall, J.

St. Austin's.

Wharf, cur.
Rylay, T.
St. Andrew's,
Poison, J.
Cranford.
Holborn.
Ponder, Roger.
Gt. Yeldham.
Ryley, E.
St. Andrew Un-
Portar, J.
All Saints,
dershaft.
Steynings.
Rysshbroke, W.
Walton-le-Soken.
Poxleye, E.
Gt.Wigborough.
Preston, R.
Layston.
Sadler, J.
Dunton-
Purzaunt, J.
Thaxted.
Wayllet.
Pynder, Ed
Saunderson, T.
mund.
Say, Robt.
Semer,J. (Preb.J
Rawdon, J.
Little Waltham.
Shepherd, W.
Hey don.
Rawlins, W.
Sherburn, J.
Gt. Warley.
(Petty
Shew, R.
Canon.)
Shirm, J.
Bulmer.
Rawlyn, J.
Farnham.
Silvester, T.
 , cur.
Reaz, Laur.
St. James, Col
Simonds, Jas.
chester, cur.
(see below,
Redfern, Anth.
Chesterford
Symond).
parva.
Smith, R.
Wargrave.
Richardson,
Panfield.
Smith, R.
St.Peter's,West-
Adam.
Cheap.
Richardson,
Gt. Oakley.
Smyth, N.
Adam.
Smyth, Robt.
Thundridge.
Richardson, J.
St. George,
Smyth, Robt.
Amwell.
Eastcheap.
Smythe, Alex.
Richardson,
Smythe, J.
St. Osyth, Col
Robt.
chester.
Robson, J.
St. Clement,
Sowdley, J.
Eastcheap.
Sprotte, Robt.
Robson, R.
Frating.
Squyer, J.
Robson, T.
 , cur.
Squyer, R.
Gt. Barlyng.
Robynson, G.
Tottenham.
Stanbancke, J.
High Laver.
Roger, R.
Cole Abbey.
Staworthe, J.
Gt. Stambridge.
Rogerson, T.
Stayns, E.
Rothewell, Jas.
Langenhoe.
Stene, W.
io8

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. V Name of Person.
T ~ Stokes, Robt.
London
subscrip- Stoks, Alex.
tions. Stokton, Robt.
Stone, L.
Store, W.

Name of Cure.
Hackney. Langley, cur.
Coggeshall.
Thundersley, cur.
Kelvedon.

Stretham, Ed
mund.
*Swadell, Tris
tram.
*Swadell, Tris
tram.
*Swadell, Tris- Stepney (r.)
tram.
Swane, W.
Syddall, H.
Symond, T.
(see above,
Simonds).
Sympson, J.

Preb. of Rug-
mere.

St. Magnus.
Walthamstow. (Late of) Ret-
tendon, cur.

Sympson, M.
Sympson, T.
Symson, Marband.
Symson, T.
*Symnell, R.
Talbot, W.
Tatem, Ch.
Taw, Edmund.
Taylor, Hugh.
Taylor, R.
Teyrre, Ralph.
Thomas, J.
Thomas, J.
Thomas, Walter.
Thompson, R.
Thomson, Robt.

Gt. Stanmore,
cur.
St. Mary's,
Honey Lane.
Vange. Little Hadham.
Boxted.
Manningtree and Rainham.

Woodham-Fer- rers.
St. Mary
Botolph.
Little Leighs.
Stepney (v.).
Prittlewell.Sible-Heding- ham.
St. Leonard's.

Name of Person. Name of Cure.
Tomson, E. Allhallows, London Wall.
Thystylthwayte, Cyprian.
Tofte, W. St. John
Zachary, cur.
Toppom, Anth. Elmdon.
Trowell, Robt. ? Ashdon.
Tull, J. Alresford.
Turner, E.
Tylney, J.
Underward, J. Ingatestone.

Valle, P.
Waklyn, J.
*Walker, P.
Walker, P.
Walker, R.

Boxted.

St. Leonard's,
? Witham.
Stansted-Mont- fishet.

Warbar, T. (Lu-
dimagister).
Watson, J.
Watson, Ralph. Heston.

Weale, J.
Wells, J.
Welltham, P.
Whitbroch, W.
* White, T.
White, W.
Whiting, J.
Whytlyn, Ralph.

St. Mildred,
? Poultry.
Streathall.

Sturmer.
Sheering. Wrington (co.
Som.).
St. Andrew's,
Holborn.
Widdowson, W. Chap.to Drapers
of London.
Wilson, T. (Formerly of)
Langford.
Wilson, T. Little Gaddes-
den.

THE SOUTHERN VISITATION 109
Name of Cure. Chap. V

Name of Person. Name of Cure.
Wodthorpe, J.
Wood, Marma- Stoke Newing-
duke. ton, cur.
Woodley, W. St. Laurence
Pountney,cur.
Woollen, R.  , cur.
Worthynton, E. Ramsden- Crays.
Wright, Arthur. Hornchurch.
Wryght, W. Little Ongar.
Wyldman, Geoff.

Name of Person.
Wyley, P. Lq —
Wynsehent, St. Mary, Alder- subscrip-
Alex. mary. tions.
Yate, Alex. Bosvile Porcion.
Yngham, Robt. Pelham Fur-
neaux.
Yonge, Hugh. Little Mundon,
cur.
The Vicar of St.
Giles, Cripple-
sate *.

Diocese of Norwich.

Name of Person.
Abadam, J.
Abrtt, W.
Adamson, Philip.
Adran, J.
Akers, J.
Albon, J.
Alem, Robt.
Alen, J.
Amgar, R.
Andrew, Robt.
*Appultoft, R.
Armitage, T.
Asche, W.
Assheworth, Laur.
Athowe, T.
(twice).
Atkynson, J.
Augier, T.
Awdley, Robt.
Aynesworth, G.
Bacheler, E.
Backhows, Raphael.
Badcok, H.

Name of Cure.
Kilverstone.

Brooke.
Aldeburgh, cur.
Offton. Heigham.
Hollesley.Garveston.

Name of Person.
Bakelar, T.
Balard, W.
Banyard, T.
Banystre, T.
(plebanus).
Barker, Adam.
Barker, T.
Barnage, Robt.
Barne, J.
Barrett, J.
Barrett, W.
Battye, Ch.
Baxter, W.
Bayforth, W.
Baymine, J.
Baynbrigge, W.
(Hypodidas-
culus).
Baynbriggs, T.
Beare, J.
Beccet, J.
Bellowes, T.

Name of Cure.
StNicholas (? S.
Elmham), cur.
Ormesby.

Canon of Nor
wich.
Knoddishall.
Sternfield. Preb. Norwich.
St. Margaret's.
Worlingham. West Rudham.

Newton Flot-
man.
Saxlingham- Nethergate.

1 Sic. He waS W. Granger.

no

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. V
Norwichsubscrip
tions.

Name of Person.

Name of Cure.

Name of Person.

Name of Cure.

Bendrysche, H.

Byncks, Robt.

Bennett, R.

Cretingham,cur.

Byrd, H.

Benson, T.

Holton.

Bysshop, Gre

Best, Robt.
gory (twice).
Beverley, Robt.
St. Mary's, Bun
gay, cur.
By well, J.
Beverley, Robt.
Spixworth.
Cachard, J.
Blackburn, R.
Calwer, N.
Blamefield, Ste
Debenham.
Carewe, Mat
Arch. Norf.
phen.
thew.
Boneham, R.
Carter, H.
Borrow, Ed
Carton, T.
mund.
Cawse, J.
Bossall, Robt.
Ringshall.
Chadwyck, J.
Boste, W.
Chane, J.
Botswayne, W.
Horham.
(twice).
Bowman, Robt.
Chapman, Ch.
Lavenham.
Bownes, Ed
Somerleyton.
Chapman, W.
Freston.
mund.
Churche, Nich.
Bowrowe, R.
Claibourne, T.
* Bradley, Thur-
West field.
Clapton, Martin.
stan.
Clay, J.
Whatfield.
Brancker, W.
Clegg, R.
Bretland, T.
Cobham, J.
Brewerton, R.
Wells.
Codling, Robt.
Brightyre, J.
Cokke, Jas.
Broughton, J.
Stradbroke.
*Cole, And.
Browne, J.
Wreningham.
Colisman, W.
Browne, J.
Risby.
Collyn, W.
Brownsmyth, W
Styvekey.
Collys, W.
Bryggs, T.
Company, R.
Bukkes, J.(Ludi
Coningford, J.
magister).
Conyers, T.
Weybread, cur.
Bulhey, J.
Bentley.
Cooke, J.
Bull, J.
Cooke, R.
Burnam, Robt.
Cooper, T.
Burnett, R.
Denver.
Coote, W.
Mendham.
Burton, W.
Corker, N.
Burwyk, Jas.
Corker, T.
Burywey, W.
Gorleston.
Cornwall, H.
Busshe, J.
Filby.
Cosyn, J.
Busshe, J.
Cotton, J.
Bycher, W.
Acton.
Cowper, Walter.
? Southacre.
Byckerdyck, J.
Shipdham.
Crample, Oliver
Stonham-Aspal
THE SOUTHERN VISITATION

in

Name of Person.

Name of Cure.

Name of Person.

Name of Cure. Chap. V

Crosier, J.

Barrow.

Farmer, ats Ox

Norwich

Crosley, T.

Mautby.

ford, Matthew.

subscrip

Crosse, W.

Canon,Norwich.

Farquharson,

tions.

Crowes, Laur.

Fordley.

see Pharkson.

Cundall, Ralph.

Farrold, Bernard

Curtes, Robt.

Fascet, Alex.
Fawcet, W. (see
Daddesburye,
Howe.
below, Forset).
Hugh.
Fawpeet, Rey
Dale, E.
nold.
Darlaye, J.
Henstead.
Fayrhayre, J.
Davys, R.
Felixstowe.
Feltham, J.
Dawson, W.
Fenne, G.
Belstead.
Denny,Edmunc
. Watlington.
Feme, Stephen.
East Dereham.
Denston, W.
Bedfield.
Ferrer, J.
Deyer, P.
Lowestoft, cur.
Fisscher, J.
Donatson, R.
Bage cum Buly.
Fletcher, R.
Mutford.
Donatson, R.
Hasketon.
Flynt, R.
Downabi, W.
Reepham.
Ford, Ralph.
Woodbridge.
Downes, T.
Hethersett.
Forset, Alex.
Brockley.
Dowson, R.
(see above,
Dukker, Ralph
Fawcet).
Dumont, P.
Fox, J.
Reydon.
Dunche, And.
? Benchfield.
Franch, T.
Dye, Edmund.
Freeke, T.
Downham.
Dyxon, Ch.
Frettwell, T.
Dyxon, R. (B.A
•)
Fykays, W.
Ufford.
Dyxon, Robt.
Gaisley, R.
Ebbs, T.
Galte, P.
? Marlney.
Eckersall, W.
Garett, R.
Edderych, T.
Pettistree, cur.
Garnett, R.
Edriche, als
Wilby.
Gartfolde, R.
James, W.
Gaytes, ats
Edwards, W.
Yatts, T.
Ellys, W.
Gerne, Ch.
Elmyn, J.
Gerrard, W.
? Cheadon.
Elsley, E.
Flixton.
Glasyer, Robt.
Stoke.
Emerson, Geoff.
Ems, Alex. Glemsford, cur.
Glowgate, Ed
mund.
Goldbure, T.
Wetherden.
Eudus, Hugh.
Acle.
Famma, Ed
Goodfellay, W.
Brandeston.
mund.
Goodwyn, T.
Farewell, W.
Goshawk, W.
112

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Norwich

tions.

Name of Person.

Name of Cure.

Name of Person.

Name of Cure.

Gosselynge, J.

N acton.

Heyly, Hugh.

Gouttrell, W.

Burnham-

Heyton, Ralph.

N orton.

Hochynson, P.

Battisford, cur.

Gowgh, J.

Benhall.

Hogeson, T.

Lound.

Graunge, Gre

Hollwey, J.
gory.
Holt, Arlot.
Greet, W.
Holbrook.
Holtby, W.
Grene, Jas.
Yelverton and
Hongon, Anth.
Surlingham.
Hornse, N. (Lu-
Southwold.
Grewe, E.
dimagister).
Gryffynson,
SwefHing.
Hossert, W.
? Daccrosse.
Chas.
Houldam, W.
Grymsby, W.
Hovell, J.
Gybbons, W.
 , cur.
Howorthe, J.
Swilland.
Gybson, G.
Howse, Robt.
Gybson, J.
Tatterset.
Hubbard, P.
Dennington.
Gybson, R.
Hudson, R.
Gyppes, W.
Hudson, W.
(twice).
Hall, T.
Hughson, T.
Halstyd, G.
Hull, T.
Thurston.
Handcok, Jas.
? Pentney, cur.
Hunt, T.
Handcok, J.
Huwett, Robt.
Linstead, cur
Harcoks, Ed
Hycss, Edmund.
Rushmere.
mund.
Hyll, H.
Hardy, J.
Hyll, T.
Harlam, J.
Hylton, J.
Hartley, Ber
Roydon.
Hyndmershe,
nard.
Cuthbert.
Hartley, Ber
(Without name
Ide, W.
? Debredford.
nard.
Haryson, G.
of cure.)
Saxmundham.
Inglott, Ed
mund.
Haryson, J.
In man, see
Haryson, J.
Colveston.
Ynman.
Haryson, R.
Irby, Ambrose.
Haryson, W.
Hay, J.
Jackson, E.
West Harling.
Hayle, T.
Micklefield.
Jackson, J.
Hayton, W.
James, W. (see
Framlingham,
Hede, J.
also Edriche).
cur.
Hellyer, J.
Moulton, cur.
Jekler, Robt.
Ashill.
Henyter, T.
Jellow, Simon.
*Heyber,
Hethel.
Joye, Ch.
Colney with
Oliver.
Earlham.
THE SOUTHERN VISITATION

Name of Person.

Name of Cure.

Name of Person.

Name of Cure. Chap. \

Kempe, J.

Marshall, W.



Knolles, T.

Martin,

Norwich
subscrip tions.

Kylbury, P.

Hepworth.

Gregory.

Kyrklye, Robt.

Mason, T.

Kyrkman, G.
Tattington.
Mathe, W.
Marlingford,cur.
Matheus,01iver.
*Lache, R.
Maund, T.
Hockering.
Lakers, W.
Welborne.
Maydwell, J.
Lambe, T.
Melton, Alan.
Tittleshall.
Lamson, Jas.
Leiston, cur.
Merman, J.
Theberton.
Langley, J.
Chevington.
Merre, E.
Tredisborth ?
Langton, P.
Merycoke, — .
St. Margaret's.
Lanman, J.
Mody, W.
Cockfield.
Laws, Geoff.
Moley, R.
Laynning, T.
Stow-Bardolph.
More, R.
Rendham.
Legewyn, W.
Sotterley.
Morley, Robt.
Bradwell.
Leman, T.
Canon,Norwich.
Morton, Robt.
Linchon, N.
Brampton.
Murake, Robt.
Cratfield.
Locke, N.
Uggeshall and
Sutton.
Myller, N.
Lofthowse,
Neham, Robt.
Adam.
Newton, Ralph.
Beccles.
Lokett, J.
Nicholas, H.
Long, Stephen.
Nicolls, Simon.
Sprenton ?
Longworth, J.
Norton, J.
Love, Robt.
No welly, J.
Lovett, T.
Nudde, Robt.
Pakefield.
Lupton, T.
Nuttall, Ch.
Lyne, Barth.
Nyells, Robt.
Lynne, T.
Lyster, Robt.
Bildeston and
Alpheton.
Ocley, Roger.
North Picken-
ham.
Lytton, G.
Okam, see Raky.
Mably, R.
Maddock, W.
Timworth, cur.
Oxford, see
Farmer.
Madis, Gregory.
Makyn, R.
Pacher, R.
Bradenham.
Mannell, H.
Preb., Norwich.
Pachet, Robt.
Manus, R.
Marlesford.
Page, J.
Stratford St. An
Manus, Robt.
drew.
Marcall, T.
Page, J.
Marke, R.
Palmer, Am
Frettenham.
Marser, T.
Ampton. |
brose.
ii4

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. V
Norwichsubscrip
tions.

Name of Person.

Name of Cure.

Name of Person.

Name of Cure.

Palmer, T.

Renerl, J.

(twice).

Ricters, G.

Parke, H.
Buckenham.
Rix, W.
Parker, N.
Robinson, Jas.
Carbrooke, in
Passefont, T.
Buxhall.
Thetford
Paternoster,
Rattlesden.
Deanery, cur.
Robt.
Robinson, J.
Patteson, J.
Robinson, Lan
Pecke, J.
Canon, Nor
celot.
wich.
Rochester, E.
Pecoke, T.
 , cur.
Rod, W.
Pedder, Meleus.
Rogerson, T.
Peell, Robt.
Rogges, Fras.
Athelington,cur.
Pepper, Roger.
Rok, T.
Ash-Bocking.
Percye, Alan.
Earsham, Mul-
Rowghton, W.
Waling worth.
barton, and
Ruckwode, T.
Fakenham
Cressingham.
Parva.
Person, Robt.
Rudde, J.
Peyntour, Robt.
Runce, R.
Peyntour, W.
Russell, Laur.
Pharkson, T.
Russell, R.
Picto, Robt.
Rust, E.
Pott, J.
Ruston, Robt.
Powle, Roger.
Rycherdson, J.
Needham.
Powle, T.
Rydyngs, T.
Henley, cur.
Pratte, R.
Rynger, H.
All Saints  ?
Prester, T.
Ryshetan, G.
Proctour, J.
Prowett,
Sadler, T.
Stephen.
Salebanke, W.
Punder, T.
Salter, W.
Pye, T.
Flempton.
Saltunstall, Gilbert.
Pyks, T.
Sankey, J.
Sclayter, Jas.
Raben, Mat
Romington ?
(twice).
thew.
Scorbrugg, J.
Raby, Radaud.
Scot, J.
Raky, afs Okam,
Scott, J.
Miles.
Seanton, Robt.
Canon,Norwich
Randal, John.
Peasenhall.
Searle, T.
Randolf, Robt.
Selvin, J.
Red wy eke, J.
St. James  ?
Seman, Robt.
Twyford.
Reed, J.
Seman, T.
Wickham-
Reed, T.
Market.
THE SOUTHERN VISITATION

"5

Name of Person

Name of Cure.

Name of Person

Name of Cute. Chap.

Sergeant, T.

Steuardson, P.



*Sewell, J.

Stevyns, Robt.

Norwicl
subscrip tions.

Seyton, W.

Stokys, J.

Shakylton, T.

Kenton.

Stokys, J.

Downham.

Sharpe, Robt.

Storer, Anth.
Shaw, Robt.
Hopton.
(Ludima-
Shepherd, Jas.
Hoxne and
gister).
Denham.
Susanne, W.
Sherbroke,
Swycar, J.
Cuthbert.
Symonds, H.
Sherman, J.
Wangford.
Symsone, J.
Fressingfield.
Sifton, W.
Harkstead, cur.
Symsune, J.
Winston.
Singleton, T.
Samston ?
Skarlett, J.
Tailer, J.
Ranworth, cur.
Skelton, J.
Tailer, N.
Skoyle, J.
(Parvorum
Skypp, R.
Moderator).
Smethe, R.
Tailer, R.
Smithe, H.
Canon,Norwich.
(twice).
^Jmyth, J.
Glemham.
Tailer, T.
Smyth, J.
Withers dale.
Talybut, H.
Smythe, Ch.
Tassell, Geoff.
Smythe, N.
Thaxster, Robt.
Smythe, Robt.
Thembylthorp,
Sotheran, H.
Wymondham,
Edmund.
cur.
Thomson, Robt.
Westleton.
Southwell, T.
Hemingstone
Thorneton, H.
and Aken-
Thorp, W.
ham.
Throder, Ch.
Spells, — .
Thurlow, J.
Spensor, Milo.
Preb., Norwich.
Thurston, G.
Spurgyn, Robt.
Thurston, W.
Spynk, J.
Thyrketyll,
Stacy, J.
Lackford.
Robt.
Stanclyff, P.
Burnham-
Thyrlyng, N.
Huntingfield,
Thorpe.
cur.
Stanley, H.
Toller, J.
Canon, Nor
*Stanley, Jas.
Washbrook.
wich.
Stapleton, R.
Tryket,Stephen.
Stapleton, Robt.
Tuddenham, J.
Canon,Norwich.
Starker,
Tudman, H.
Emericus.
Tugnye, W.
Saxlingham-
Sterne, Ed
Thorpe.
mund.
I 3
n6

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. V Name of Person

Name of Cure.

Name of Person

Name of Cure

.. ~ Tugnye, W.
Norwich s ' '
subscrip- Turner, Geoff.

Webster, R.

Blaxall and

Tunstall.

tions. Twaytes, E.

Higham and

Webster, Robt.

Burnham.

Hardingham.
Whitby, T.
Tylney, Hugh.
Capel.
Whyte, J.
Whyttyngton, J.
Underwood, J.
Burgh-Castle.
Whytwell, J.
Hitcham.
Underwood, R.
Arch., Norwich.
Wilkinson,
Bramfield.
(twice).
Anth.
Urlkar, Roger.
Stradsett.
Wilkinson,
Urtaye, Robt.
Robt.
Uttley, W.
Willens, T.
Uxton, Robt.
Wereham and
Williams, Roger
Stoke-Ferry.
Williamson, E.
Willughby, J.
Skeyton.
Vicarary, J.
Woode, Mat
Vollkyll, W.
Great Liver-
thew.
mere.
Woodyard, W.
Vyncent, T.
Wyckham, T.
Wyllett, Walter.
Rendlesham.
Walker, J.
Dallinghoe.
Wyllson, H.
Great Barton.
Walldon, T.
Martlesham.
Wyllson, J.
Wallett, J.
Wyllys, J.
Wallrond, Robt.
Wolferton.
Wylson, Ch.
Stratford.
Walsingham, J.
Metfield, cur.
Wylson, Hum.
Walton, Robt.
Woolverstone.
Wylson, J.
Wylson, T.
Wamoke, Jas.
Whinbergh cum
Westfield.
Wyncopp, Robt.
Great Melton.
Waoter, Ed
Wynder, Jas.
mund.
Wyngseans, R.
Ward, W.
Aldringham.
Warde, W.
Yatts, see
Wardman, H.
Hemley, cur.
Gaytes.
Waren, Gilbert.
Ynman, J.
Watling, J.
Yonger, Hum.
Watson, J.
Yonger, J.
.Watson, T.
Bitchamwell,ats
Yoyle, Fras.
Oulton.
Bysham All
The Rector of
Saints.
Titteshall (by
Watts, Peter.
Sterston ?
proxy).
THE SOUTHERN VISITATION

117

3. Diocese of Ely.

Chap. V
Ely sub
scriptions.

Name of Person.
Atkins, Walter.
Aynsworthe, Fras.
Ayscheby, Robt.
Barton, R.
Bland, R.
Blande, E.
Boninton, Edmund.
Boynton, T.
Bretton, W.
Brodley, W.
Brond, Simon.
Burnett, R.
Chapman, Robt.
Chekeryng, Robt.
Cherch, J.
Christyan, J.
Clerke, J.
Clough, T.
Cooke, R.
Crany, W.
Crawforthe, W.
Damer, Emericus.
Deane, And.
Dobyson, T.
Etwold, J.
Folberin, J.
(Hypodi-
das cuius).
Froste, W.
Fynche, J.
Fynkel, H.

Name of Cure.
Lidlington.

Tadlow.
Gospeller. Gransden. Kingston.St. Andrew's,
Cambridge.
Dullingham.
Abington. Hilgay.
Registrar, Ely
Dioc.

Croydon.Caldecot.

Hauxton.
Hockington.
Bassingbourne.Chesterton.

Doddington.

Name of Person.
Gale, J.
Gawber, G.
Gegewycke, N.
Goodwyn, H.
Hargrave, Robt.
Harryson, Robt.
Hawes, H.
Hill, Ralph.
Hill, W.
Holand, Robt.
Howell, W.
Hynd, T.

Name of Cure.

Linton. Chelerley ?
Subcanon, Ely.
Great Shelford.
Conington.
Guisdon parva ?

Jhonsone, Jonas. Thriplow.
Jyer . . ., John.

Kent, Robt.
Latham, Ch.
Leder, J.
Leeds, E.
Legh, Edmund.
Long, G.
Lorde, W.
Lyddington, J.
Mare, H.
Margeson, Hugh.
Marshall, W.
Marshall, Randall.
Mason, Anth.
Meij, J.
Middleton, J.
Mores, W.

Carlton cum
Willingham.
Isleham.

Elm with Em-
neth.
Hatley.

Thetford.

Papworth, Agnes.

St.

u8

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Ely sub- Napp6' Sim°n-

Sutton.

Stanley, J.

Haddenham,

scriptions. Neve. Marma-

cur.

duke.

Stenett, N.
Stethe, E.

Hardwicke.

Parkynson, T.

Willingham.

Parson, Robt.
Sawston, cur.
Tayler, W.
Parye, J.
Landbeach.
Taskworth, J.
Pernby, T.
Long Stow.
Thurguy, Robt.
Abington.
Pernby, T.
Hinxton.
Trygarny,
Heslyne ?
Perne, And.
Dean of Ely.
Griffin.
Plandon, And.
Fulbourn All
Turner, W.
Saints, cur.
Tye, Ch.
Proctor, Robt.
Tyleard, J.
Bottisham.
Tylney, J.
Harlton.
Redford,
Easthallan ?
Aemerus.
Umfrey, Ed
Melbourne.
Relff, J.
Orwell.
mund.
Robynson, J.
Ward, W.
Clapton.
Scargyll, Fras.
Knapwell.
Webster, R.
Wendy.
Scargyll, Fras.
Shepreth.
Wetwot,
Sheffelde, T.
Othivell.
Smyth, G.
Witchford.
Whyte, T.
Horseheath.
Smyth, W.
Wrightson, J.
(Ludimagister,
Speght, Jas.
St. Albans).
(Ludi-
Wylkynson, T.
Redbourn.
magister).
Name of Person. Name of Cure.
4. Diocese of Oxford.
Name of Person. Name of Cure.
Abbot, Robert.
Allmark, R. Salford.
Annullyng, J.
Asplen, T.
Bass, J.
Bede, Robt.
Bennett, R.
Bower, Hum.
Bridger, R. Drayton.
Briggs, R.
Brivyll, T.
Name of Person. Name of Cure.
Browne, Robt.
Browne, T. Waterstock.
Brownyng, W.
Buknal, W.
Burne, W.
Chapman, J.
Clerke, Alexr.
Clerke, W.
Coheney, T.
Colman, H.
Woolston.
B  and
Haseley.
THE SOUTHERN VISITATION

119

Name of Person.

Name of Cure.

Name of Person.

Name of Cure. Chap. V

Conal, W.
Cory, Robt.

Kyng, R.
Kyrkley, Robt.

Oxford
subscriptions.

Danyell, J.

Lancaster, Am

Davis, W.

brose.
Davy, E.
Chinnor.
Lay, T.
Debank, Robt.
Donnekley, W.
Nuneham, cur.
Malbon,
Dosyn, H.
Hamlet.
Dycheffelde,
Mastroder,
Roger.
Edm.
Mendons, Ph.
Edlyngsun, W.
Meykoc, T.
Evett, Jas.
Michell, Ch.
Chastleton.
Mitchell, J.
Somerton.
Fell, Jas.
More, W.
Foster, Robt
Moreson, T.
Fyssher, W.
Morleys, David
Morys, — .
Gardiner, E.
Swerford.
Glave, Mart.
Norwood, Robt.
Goch, Griffith.
Goch, Hugh.
Obeli, T..
Griffin, Ralph.
Osborn, W.
Gybbun, W.
Owsley, W.
Gyles, Laur.
Pope, W.
Hale, T.
Powell, W.
Halton ?
Harley, T.
Broughton.
Pryce, Lewis.
Hatton, Au
Pytts, J.
gustine.
Hawardyn, J.
Henshaw,
Richard, P.
Rodlay, J.
Hugh.
Rothwell, W.
Stoke Talmage.
Hodson, J.
Sadleyer, H.
Home, W.
Cornwell.
Scott, Alan.
Charlton.
Horwood, J.
Sharpe, Edm.
Hubank, J.
Shawe, J.
Ifel, J.
Shevyn, Ralph.
Slynger, Geoff.
Jevans, David.
Spencer, R.
Johnson, Ralph.
Standesche,
Jolybrande,
Thurstan.
Nich.
Sthone, T.
120

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. V

Name of Person.

Name of Cure.

Name of Person.

Name of Cure

Oxford
subscrip

Touneys, T.

Webbe, T.

Towneley, W.

Halton, cur.

Wolff, Edm.

Brightwell.

tions.

Tylar, Hugh.
Wade, J.
Walker, E.
Warner, J.

Wydder, W.
Wyllat, Ralph.
Yate, J.

Watson, J.
Heyford.
Yate, Laur.
Watson, R.
Yonge, T.
Bampton.
,5. Diocese of Coventry and Lichfield.
Name of Person.
Abell, J.
Adde, J.
Alcocke, T.
Aleyn, Gervase.
Allen, Jas.
Alpden, Robt.
Alsop, J.
Alsop, Robt.
Alsop, W.
Ap Richart,
Hugh.
Ashelake, T.
*AsheIey, W.
Astley, W.
Aston, Robt.
Astyn, T.
Atkyns, T.
Averell, H.
Awdley, J.
Babyngton, W.
Bache, J.
Bacon, W.
Badnall, T.
Bagaley, Nich.
Bakewell, T.
Baldwin, R.
Banaster, W.
Banrenson, J.
Barbar, Edm.
Barlowe, Alex.
Name of Cure.
Standon.
Name of Person.
Barley, W.
Barnes, T.
Barnes, W.
Barthylmew, Roger.
Bate, Hugh.
Baxter, H.
Baxter, Ralph.
Beche, W.
Bees, W.
Bennett, Edm.
Bennett, E.
Bennett, W.
Bernereape, T.
Bettreton, J.
Blakemeyre, H.
Blythe, W.
Bolt, T.
Borthe, H.
Bower, Ralph.
Bowmne, R.
Bowyer, And.
Bradocke, T.
Bradshawe, J.
Brett, Ralph.
Brock, Ralph.
Broke, Adam.
Browyne, Sylvester.
Name of Cure.
Holy Trinity,
Coventry.
Preb.ofStotfold.
Ashton.
THE SOUTHERN VISITATION

121

Name of Person. Name of Cure.

Name of Person.

Name of Cure.

Chap. V

Brune, Stephen.

Downam, T.



Bryan, W.

Downe, Anth.

Kinnersley.

Coventryand Lich

Brymley, W.

Drakcoferd, T.

field sub

Bulter, J.

Drury, Robt.

scriptions

Burton, T.

Dudley, Arthur.

Burtonton,
Dudley, Dion.
Edm.
Dycher, Jas.
Little Ercall, cur.
Butler, T.
Dycher, J.
Butterton, R.
Dyckenson, J.
Pubis Derbien-
Byrd, T.
Dylke, T.
sis moderator
Carlelley, Robt.
Cartelle, W.
Edwards, R.
Carter, W.
Eiton, T.
Cartwright, J.
Caryngton,
Fell, R.
Roger.
Fenton, J.
Caterbanke, W.
Fermer, T.
Cawappe, E. |
Fildhows, R.
Cowappe, .-
Ralph. 1
Fletchur, E.
Fliming, H.
Chapleyn,
Foster, W.
Thurstan.
Fox, Jas.
Chelton, Nich.
Fox, T.
Churcheley, W,
Frere, J.
Clement, T.
Fyldisend, W.
Clerke, Ralph.
Clerke, W.
Gainson, Robt.
Cleyton, Nich.
Ganull, G.
Cleyton, Ralph,
Cliffe, R.
* Gardiner, T.
Garlec, J.
Coke, Robt.
Garret, W.
Cole, J.
Cooke, Robt.
Gilbert, T.
Longford.
Godwyn, J.
Copysette,
Goldsmith, Randolf.
Roger.
Coton, T.
Golstun, T.
Cowper, R.
Crane, G.
Goosnell, T.
Gosling, Geoff.
Crane, J.
Green, Ch.
Crow, W.
Green, Edm.
Cruse, J.
Gyttyns, R.
Dauson, Ralph.
Haih, W.
Daygle, T.
Halen, Robt.
122

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. V
Coventryand Lich
field sub
scriptions.

Name of Person.
Hancoks, J.
Harall, W.
Harbarbard, R.
Hardinge, T.
Harrys, T.
Hatton, R.
Hawes, E.
Haystings, Bernard.
Hensham, H.
Henson, Roger.
Herod, G.
Hether, W.
Heydock, T.
Heylyn, Robt.
Hey ton, J.

Name of Cure.

Petton. Ludimagister (Shrewsbury School).

Hey ward, J.
Hilton, G.
Hodson, Roger.
Hoggyns, R.
Hollynshed, R.
Holone, Edm.
Holone, R.
Holwey, J.
Horton, Hum.
Houghton, Roger.
Howbyn, Laur.
Howys, J.
Hulley, T.
Hulme, Robt.-
Hunt, T.
Hussey, H.
Hygdon, Robt.
Hyggyns, j.
Hyll, R.
Jamys, E.
Jobber, W.
Jurden, E.
*Key, R.
Knyston, R.

Name of Cure.

Name of Person.
Kymberleyns, Fras.
Kyrkbie, Barth.
Lancashire, Robt.
Lancashire, W.
Lancastell, ats
Hewster,
Roger.
Lane, J.
Lane, J.
Lane, Martin.
Laneham, G.
Langton, Fras.
Larch, T.
Lee, G.
Leson, Anth.
Leveson, J.
Leyke, T.
Like, T.
Lloyd, J.
Longford, J.
Lord, Griffith.
Luter, Roger.
Lydyatt, T.
Lye, T. Wroxeter.
Lyghtfoot, Hum.
Lyngard, J.
Madford, E.
Main waring, J.
Marler, T.
Marris, T.
Marshall, J.
Massy, Bernard.
Massy, W. Chaplain.
Mateson, Ralph.
Mericke, Edm.
Merton, W.
Meyre, Nich.
Miller, J.
More, Robt.
More, W.
Morehall, J.

THE SOUTHERN VISITATION

123

Name of Person.

Name of Cure.

Name of Person.

Name of Cure.

Chap. V

Moreton, J.

Rydavure, W.

Swinnerton.

Coventryand Lich

Morys, Robt.

Ryder, T.

Mower, T.

field sub
Mowre, Robt.
Sadler, J.
Sale, W.
scriptions
Nedham, J.
Sandford, Brian.
Nicson, T.
Satten, Robt.
Preb.ofBubben-
Norman, W.
hall.
Nycholls, R.
Milwich.
Schepey, Hugh.
Nycools, J.
Scherar, R.
Sclater, W.
Okeley, R.
Seele, W.
Olde, W.
Shaw, Ralph.
Ollerton, W.
Shelden, J.
Orpe, T.
Sheldon, Hugh.
Otley, Roger.
Shelton, Geoff.
Otuwey, Robt.
Sheppard, T.
Sherard, A.
P . . . . , R. (sic)
Sherard, T.
Palmer, R.
Sherman, T.
Parker, Ralph.
Pendelton, W.
Sherwyn, Robt.
Pendlebury, P.
Penn, W.
Perkyn, W.
Perseval, Jas.
Perstell, T.
Pese, W.
Port, R.
Shrygley, W.
Silvester, Nich.
Slany, R.
Smyth, R.
Smyth, T.
Smyth, W.
Smyth, W.
Snape, R.
Porter, W.
Snowdon, W.
Powes, W.
Snowe, Nich.
Preston, T.
Stanbanke, W.
Prod, W.
Berrington.
Stanley, J.
Radoss, Ralph.
Stele, T.
Ravis, W.
Stetten, H.
Richardson, W.
Stevensone,
Robyns, Hum.
Jas.
Roderaon, R.
Stynton,
Preb. of  ?
Roger, Laur.
Reuben.
Rood, H.
Sheldon.
Sutton, Robt.
Rouley, W.
Swetnam, T.
Rowbe, J.
 , cur.
Swettonham,
Rusheton, R.
Randolf.
Russell, J.
Symon, W.
124

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Coventryand Lich
field sub
scriptions.

Chap. V Name of Person.
Tailfurth, J.
Tailyer, W.
Tarrleton, Robt.
Tempol, Ralph.
Todd, Nich.
Torleton, W.
Tott, J.
Trylenter, H.
Tukyson, Hugh.
Turner, Edm.
Turner, G.
Turner, J.
Twysse, T.
Underbill, J.
Underwood, T.

Name of Cure.

Waikefyld, Stephen.
Waite, R.
Waker, Edm.
Walkeden, W.
Walker, Jas.
Walker, R.
Walker, T.
Walker, W.
Walter, R.
Walton, J.
Walton, W.
Ward, J.
Ward, R.
Warton, R.
Washington, W.

Ulveton ?

Preb. of Pipe
Minor.

Name of Person.
Walkys, R.
Watson, Robt.
Webb, G.
Webb, Nich.
Weddysburghe, Robt.
Welshaw, H.
Wendlocke, R.
Wering, Hum.
Werynton, J.
West, Leon.
Wever, R.
Whorwood, R.
Wielde, R.
Wightman, J.
Wild, Edm.
Wilkinson, Ch.
WoddroffiThur- stan.
Wollaston, H.
Wrexhay, W.
Wright, J.
Wrygley, Ralph.
Wyclyn, W.
Wydd, J.
Wyldblod, J.
Wyldy, Rory.
Wylson, G.
Wylson, R.
Wylson, T.
Wynne, J.
Wytwyll, J.
Yoppe, Nich.

Name of Cure.
Walsall, cur.

6. Diocese of Lincoln (imperfect).

Name of Person. Name of Place, tfc.
Acton, T.
Addams, T.
Alcocke, R. Morcott.
Allen, J.
Alford, W.
Andro, J.

Name of Person. Name of Place, £y c.
Arnolds, J.
Ashwyn, J.
Aspinall, Nich.
Assheby, W.
Atkynson, T.
Ayslabye, J.

THE SOUTHERN VISITATION

125

Name of Person. Name of Cure.
Baitsoms, Robt.
Baikar, Robt. Chalvey.
Ban, Roger.
Bancroft, Jas.
Bankes, H.
Bapster, J.
Barbar, R. Arch. Bedford
and Preb. of
Liddington.
Barker, Ph.
Barlawe, Geoff.
Bartram, Robt.
Battye, J.
Bayly, Matt.
Bayns, R.
Bays, W.
Becke, Barth.
Bedall, J.
Bell, T.
Beller, P.
Bennett, Nich.
Bentey, W.
Bentley, J.
Bery, W.
Berydge, W.
Blands, Gibisert.
Bolton, W.
Bowlton, J.
Bovell, H.
Bowoirs, W.
Boylston, Roger.
Braye, J.
Brettyn, Hum. Choral vicar
of Lincoln
Cathedral.
Briskowe, R.
Browne, J.
Browne, Robt.
Browne, Walter.
Bull, W.
Buson, E.
Butterworthe, E.
Bylcliffe,Thurstan.Byngley, Robt.

Name of Cure. Chap. V
Lincoln
subsc rip-
Vicar of Lincoln, tions.

Name of Person,
Cantrell, W.
Capperson, J.
Cartwryght, T.
Carvar, R.
Caslyn, T.
Catton, H.
Chester, T.
Cheyney, J.
Chomley, E.
Choyse, J.
Chyese, W.
Clerke, J.
Clerke, T.
Clerke, W.
Clypsham, E.
Cocket, G.
Cocks, R.
Cocks, W.
Collynwood, T.
Corker, W.
Coshey, Ralph.
Coton, Nich.
Cotyer, Ralph.
Cowper, T.
Crakell, W.
Crofts, Robt.
Cruke, T.
Cudbart, Ch.
Cursson, G.
Dakyn, Ralph.
Davyson, Precentor of
Roger. Lincoln Ca
thedral.
Debank, J.
Dend, W.
Denham, R.
Dent, Robt.
Dewsnap, W.
Deyre, J.
Digbie, Leon.
Dorman, Edm. Chalfont St. Pe
ter and St.
Giles.

Leadenham,cur.

126

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. V Name of Person.
r • ~T~ Dryng, T.
Lincoln ~ L , ,
subscrip- Dyer, Ralph.
tions. Eglate, R.
Ellis, Percival.
Eston, J.
Evinggam, Jas.
Eyr, T.
Farent, J.
Farmar, J.
Farmery, J.
Feyrust, R.
Fishborn, Brian.
Fishborn, Ger-
vase.
Flivet, Ch.
Forman, Robt.
Forster, Giles.
Fothergill, Roger.
Foward, H.
Fowne, Leon.
Foxcroft, W.
Freman, Oliver.
Freman, Robt.
Fyssher, W.
Fytto, J.

Name of Cure.

Stoughton.

Preb. of Biggles
wade.

Gamble, J.
Gavyn, J.
Goddall, J.

Grace, Robt.
Gray, R.
Gray, T.
Great, Robt.
Great, W.
Green, Nich.
Green, R.
Grenes, W.
Grove, J.
Gudwin. Ch.

Skeffington.
Ludensis peda-
gogus (Louth).

Vicar of Lincoln.

Name of Person.
Hadcocke, R.
Halme, T.
Halyday, Ch.
Hammersley, T.
Hancocke, T.
Harpham, T.
Harrys, W.
Harwar, Nich.
Hawys, W.
Hay con, R.
Hayle, T.
Helds, J.
Herde, J.
Hethcott, W.
Hewet, T.
Heyton, J.
Hill, J.
Hill, R.
Hill, T.
Hobson, G.
Hocston, R.
Hopkyn, R.
Horwarms, W.
Howson, Fras.
Huddylston, W.
Hudson, E.
Hudson, H.,
junr.
Hulme, Richard.
Humfrey, Elisha.
Hutchyn, H.
Hyckman, Nich.
Hyllins, W.
Hylon, Hum.
Hynman, Jas.
Hynthton, H.
Jareake, W.
Jenkynson, W.
Johnson, G.
Johnson, T.
Johnson, W.

Name of Cure.

Flixborough.

Preb. of Slea-
ford.

Norton.Preb. Sanctae
Crucis [als
Spaldwick].

Queen'sProctor.

THE SOUTHERN VISITATION

127

Name of Person.

Name of Cure.

Name of Person.

Name

of Cure.

CHAr. '

Kennes, Miles.

Melton.

Obrey, J.

Lincoln

Knolles, Edm.

Ofspryng, G.
subscrip
Knyght, Robt.
Oldman, J.
tions.
Kyashe, T.
Olverley, J.
Kyng, Greg.
Orrell, W.
Kyngston, W.
Overton, Jas.
Lambert, J.
Langton, Robt.
Pagett, T.
Lanmett, J.
Papenry, Hugh.
Laxe, Jas.
Parke, J.
Laynge, Dychard.
Parker, T.
Pell, W.
Leasbie, T.
Penyngton, G.
Letherland, H.
Perseval, J.
Leyke, W.
Peychyll, J.
Lovett, T.
Peyrson, H.
Lygh, J.
Blaby.
Pollard, W.
Pott, Ph.
Mansfield, J.
Powtrell, T.
Marshall, J.
Presberi, H.
Marson, Ch.
Preston, J.
Marston, T.
Preston, Roger.
Martin, W.
Pullay, H.
Mathew, J.
Matys, Robt.
Ratcliffe, Geoff.
Maynman, J.
Ratlyns, Ch.
Preb.
of
Mericke, W.
Brampton.
Metcalff, G.
Ravyn, G.
Midleton, J.
Remyngton, W.
Middleton, T.
Richardson, R.
Monnson, G.
Preb. of
ton]shall.
[Wel-
Payn-
Robinson, E.
Robinsonnes, R.
Rod, W.
Moreton, J.
Rods, T.
Morys, R.
Rypham, Robt.
Motte, Robt.
Mownforth, T.
Myle, Hamlet.
Leicester
Salisbury, J.
Chancellor of
Lincoln Ca
Mynteyng, R.
thedral.
Newby, Anth.
Norreys, Robt.
Sapcote, W.
Preb. Sexaginta
Solidorum.
Northends, R.
Saunderson, W.
Nott. ...Robt
Savage, G.
128

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. V.
Lincolnsubscrip
tions.

Name of Person.
Savage, J.
Sawar, R.
Sawdill, J.
Schepey, R.
Sewell, W.
Seyllank, Hugh.
Seynt, Nich.
Shaw, H.
Simmerley, G.
Skypwith, Roger.
Smeythman, T.
Smyth, E.
Smyth, Fras.
Smyth, H.
Smyth, J.
Smyth, R.
Smyth, T.
Smytheson, W.
Smytheth, Edm.
Sowre, Ellis.
Spencer, R.
Spenser, R.
Standesche, J.
Stevynsone, J.
Stocker, W.
Stocks, Nich.
Storye, T.
Sturge, Gilbert.
Sugden, Ch.
Swetlad, T.
Sympson, T.
Symson, J.
Symson, Pat.
Tailyer, G.
Taylor, H.
Tayler, J.
Tayler, R.
Tayler, R.
Tenand, R.
Thoepe, W.
Thirkell, R.

Name of Cure.

Preb. of Milton.

Preb. of Carlton
cum Thurlby.

Name of Person.
Thirkylby, Simon.
Thomson, E.
Thorneys, T.
Thorpe, T.
Thurman, Robt.
Todd, W.
Tomson, T.
Tomson, T.
Townrawe, W.
Toyler, J.
Tyndale, Hum.
Tyrer, Edm.
Tyson, J.
Ufton, T.
Waikefyld, Ralph.
Walkwyd, J.

Name of Cure.

Preb. of St.
Botolph's.

Ludensis Hypo-
didasculus

Ward, R.
Ward, W.
Washington, T.
Watmough, E.
(and see
Whatmo).
Watson, J.
Watson, Robt.
Webster, E.
Webster, Robt.
Webster, T.
Wellche, J.
Wells, W.
West, Edm.
Westmills, J.
Wethestall, Gilbert.
Whatmo, Hugh Prestwold
(and see Wat
mough).
Whelpdarnell, J.
Whitlock, R.

THE SOUTHERN VISITATION

129

Name of Person.
Whytlyn, Ralph.
Wilcocks, R.
Witte, Roger.
Wodhouse, J.
Wollverston,

Name

of Cure.

Name of Person.
Wright, T.
Wylliams, J.
Wylson, Jas.
Wylson, W.
Wythin,

Name of Cure.

Chap.
Lincoln
subscriptions.

Edm.

Cuthbert.

Wond, T.
Wright, J.
Ylston, T.
Wright, J.
Burton Overy.
Yonge, J.
Wright, R.
Yonge, Robt.
K
CHAPTER VI
VISITATION OF THE UNIVERSITIES, 1 559
Chap. VI Writs of Visitation for the two Universities were issued
in June, 1559. The Oxford Commission does not appear
Oxford to nave survived. The visitors were Sir T. Parry, Sir
Visitation, J. Mason, Sir T. Smith, Sir T. Benger, Mr. R. Gooderick,
as d,e" , Mr. D. Master, Alex. Nowell, and David Whitehead. So
scribed by ' '
Wood. the names stand in a contemporary MS. list which belonged
to Parker1, but as Alex. Nowell was engaged upon the
South-Eastern Visitation, according to the same list, it is
scarcely probable that he acted at Oxford as well, though
the dates of the respective visitations might have allowed
him to serve on both. Wood in his Annals gives the name
of Cox, and the correction is probable, as Cox had served
in a similar capacity at Oxford before, under Edward VI.
With regard to what the visitors actually did, we have
gathered no information beyond that given in Wood's
Annals. If we may judge from the Cambridge writ which
has survived, the purpose of the visitors was not wholly
to press the oath, but as much to see to the general
well-being of the University. We must remember that
when Elizabeth came to the throne Oxford theology was
thoroughly in sympathy with the Marian reaction. Thus
in one of his letters Jewell tells us in May, 1559, just
before the visitation : ' at Oxford there are scarcely two
individuals who think with us. . . . That despicable friar
Soto and another Spanish monk, I know not who, have
so torn up by the roots all that Peter Martyr had so
prosperously planted that they have reduced the vineyard
1 Lambeth MS. 959, f. 424.

VISITATION OF THE UNIVERSITIES 131
of the Lord into a wilderness V The Spanish monk Chap. VI
would seem to be John de Villa Garcia, Regius Professor '
of Divinity. To press the oath of supremacy very
rigorously would have meant to turn out practically all
the Heads of Colleges and the majority of the Fellows.
Accordingly it was determined, as we gather from the
result, to proceed gently, and to give those in authority
every opportunity of conforming, or as Wood puts it, ' to
make a mild and gentle, not rigorous, reformation.' The
visitors, according to the same authority, began work at
the end of June. They restored those who had been
unjustly ejected under Mary, but of whom we have found
no list, and in turn deprived a certain number of those
who scrupled the oath of supremacy. Their action does
not appear to have been rigorous, for the University
thanked the Queen for the moderation shown by the visitors.
But who were actually deprived ? Wood needs careful Number of
reading, which he has not always received, for Tierney th? d^"
and others have drawn up lists of the ejected, not noticing Oxford.
that they are placing together the names of those whose
deprivation occurred in subsequent visitations. We shall
recur to Tierney's names when we look at his list for the
whole country, but as it regards Oxford a few criticisms
may be made here. He does not notice that Wood 2
speaks of the deprived as ejected ' about these times,' and
so includes such names as Bristowe, who was a pervert
to Rome in 1566, and Neale, who was ejected in 1570.
He speaks of twenty-three Fellows of New College who
'refused to subscribe to Queen Elizabeth's Injunctions.'
This is inaccurate : some of them were ejected by Home
a year or two later, and some later still for refusing to
attend the College service. Several were ordained abroad ;
another was ejected for refusing to take orders ; another
became a Doctor of Medicine in 1565. Of course from
its Winchester connexion New College at that time was
devoted to the old regime represented by Gardiner, and
opposition to change was natural, but, as we read Wood,
' Zurich Letters, i. 14. 2 See Gutch's Wood, ii. 145.
K a

132 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. VI we doubt very much whether more than five or six of
the twenty-three were deprived by the visitors of 1,559-
The same line of argument applies to others said to have
been ejected at this time. Thus Coveney, President of
Magdalen, was turned out because he was not in Orders ;
Tresham was forced to resign his Canonry at Christ
Church, but was allowed to retain the rectory of Bugbrook,
Northants ; Smith held the Provostship of Oriel, but was
bidden to vacate the Margaret Professorship of Divinity.
We have not had access to the College records in order
to make up a complete list of deprived Fellows, but until
this is done we do not think it possible to prove that
many were turned out in 1559. At the same time we
do not imagine that those who assented to change did
so willingly, for as Wood says : ' many conformed for
a certain time, till they saw how matters would be
determined.' The deprivations by the visitors, which may
be regarded as practically certain, will be found at the
end of this chapter, and the reader is referred for further
annotation of Wood's list to a later chapter 1.
The Cam- The Cambridge Visitation appears to have set to work
." .f* rather later than the Oxford visitors, if Wood is not mixing
visitation. ' o
up the date of the writ and the date of session. At
Cambridge the visitors sat during some parts, at all events,
of August and September, and the place of inquiry was
King's College Chapel. Our authorities are C. H. Cooper's
Annals of Cambridge, and Mr. Mullinger's University of
Cambridge. We have been able to glean nothing more,
save the writ directing the commission, which exists in
copy at Lambeth, and is appended to this chapter. It
will be seen that it is mainly educational. For the pur
poses of visitation, Cambridge was joined with Eton,
and the visitors were Sir W. Cecil, Sir Anthony Coke,
Mr. Walter Haddon, Dr. Parker, Dr. Bill, Dr. May,
Mr. Wendy, Mr. James Pilkington, Mr. Robert Home.
Parker, Bill, May, Pilkington, and Home were, of course,
ecclesiastics ; three of them became bishops, and May
1 See below, p. 223.

VISITATION OF THE UNIVERSITIES 133
was elected to York in 1560. The tone of the University Chap, vi
was very different to that at Oxford 1, and it is probable 
that no great amount of opposition was manifested. This
will account for the brevity of the list of Cambridge
dcprivati, though we do not feel quite certain of its com
pleteness. At the same time, almost as many heads of
houses were deprived as at Oxford, and, though no special
details have been traced of ejected Fellows, it is probable
that a few were dispossessed by the visitors2. At Cam
bridge there are not as yet the same opportunities for
verifying the Fellows of Colleges as at Oxford.

I.
The Writ of Visitation for Cambridge
and Eton, June 30, 1559.
[Transcr. Lambeth MS. 11 66, No. 3.]
Elizabetha Dei gratia etc. dilecto ac fideli consiliario nostro The Queen
Willelmo Cicello militi, Academiae nostrae Cantabrigiensis summo Sre.fts her
' ° visitors
Cancellario ; ac dilectis nobis Antonio Coko militi, Matthaeo hereby
Parkero Sacrae Theologiae Doctori ; Willelmo Billo Sacrae aPPointed-
Theologiae Doctori, ac magno nostro eleemosynario ; Gualtero
Haddono Armigero, Legum Doctori ac supplicum libellorum
Magistro ; Willelmo Majo Legum Doctori ac Ecclesiae Cathedralis
Divi Pauli Decano; Thomae Wendeo armigero, Medicinae
Doctori, ac uni e Medicis nostris; Roberto Horno Sacrae
Theologiae Professori ; Jacobo Pilkintono Sacrae Theologiae Pro-
fessori — salutem.
Cum a Deo Patre in lucem editi omnes et suscepti sumus ut Regarding
Deum auctorem omnium gloria afficiamus, prima omnium cura Ki°rys tne
debet esse ut quae sit Dei vera gloria intelligamus, atque earn true end of
omnibus officiis et studiis persequamur ; e cognitione enim debet ie"i°w" d
efiBorescere actio, quae, nisi certa scientia et vera in Deum fide the objects
nitatur, complacita esse Deo nullo modo potest. Academiae autem °er^.itvnl"
nostrae non modo seminaria, et fontes virtutum scientiarumque, sed
quasi metropolis quaedam sunt studiorum, quae si non recte
excolantur, in graves et perniciosos errores omnes regni nostri
1 See Mullinger's University of Cambridge, 167.
3 Cooper's Annals of Cambridge, ii. 154; Mullinger, 177.

134 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. VI partes misere adducentur. Itaque ut ratio aliqua ineatur qua
fontes Iiterarum purgentur, vitia corrigantur, pietasque augeatur de
appoints judicio Consiliariorum nostrorum, assignavimus gravissimos viros
her visitors praedictos [names given! vos novem, octo, septem, sex, quinque,
to carry r L ... ,, ..
out this quatuor, tres vestrum ad minimum, delegatos nostros commissarios,
commis- acj ea quae ;nfra SCribuntur exequenda : ad visitandum igitur in
sionforthe . . , . . j -r-.^
visitation capite et in membris tam Collegium nostrum de Eton, quam
-of Cam- TJniversitatem nostram Cantabrigiae, ac omnia et singula Collegia,
bridge and .,__.. , ,. ..„,..
Eton in Aulas, Hospitia, et loca alia quaecunque exercitio Ecclesiastico
head and deputata, tam exempta quam non exempta, ibidem constituta,
members. , . , ,
eorum Praepositos, Magistros sive Custodes, ac socios, scholares,
Their studentes, ministros et personas alias quascunque in eisdem
(i) to commorantes, deque statu locorum hujusmodi, necnon studio, vita,
inquire moribus, conversatione, ac etiam qualitatibus personarum in
life and eisdem degentium sive ministrantium, modis omnibus quibus id
learning of melius et efficacius poteritis inquirendum, et investigandum ;
and to ' criminosos ac delinquentes, socordes, ignavos, culpabiles, et eos,
correct qui susceptae jam emendate religioni subscribere obstinate ac
' peremptorie recusent, condignis paenis usque ad dignitatum,
enforce societatum, ac ofnciorum suorum privationem, aut stipendiorum
subscrip- proventuum, vel emolumentorum suorum quoruncunque, se-
pain of questrationem, vel quamcunque aliam congruam et competentem
depri- correctionem puniendum et corrigendum, atque probatiores vivendi
vation or ,. . ,
other pun- mores, modis omnibus quibus id melius et efficacius poteritis
ishment ; reducendum ; contumaces, aut recusantes et rebelles, cujuscunque
status et conditionis fuerint, siquos inveneritis, tam per censuras
ecclesiasticas, quam etiam incarcerationem ac recognitionum
receptationem, et quaecunque alia juris regni nostri remedia
(3) to compescendum ; pecunias impendendas quotannis in exequias et
repress . . ... , ,. , . . .
and divert convivia, aut in lectiones pubhcas vel pnvatas, aut in alios usus
lavish ex- magis convenientes convertendum ; pecunias item in aliquo
' collegio impendendas, ex fundatione ejusdem collegii, in choristas,
transfer, if cantores, et alias impensas, ratione quotidiani servitii (ut vocant)
need be, ecclesiastici, si ita vobis commodum visum fuerit, ad alimentum
choral . '
founda- sociorum vel scholasticorum ad philosophiam, vel alias literas
bettS l° a • ^iscendas, 'n eodem vel alio collegio constituendorum, com-

(S) to mittendum ; Magistros, Praepositos, Praesidentes, Socios, Lectores,
remove all tam publicos quam privatos, vel scholares quoscunque, illis officiis
useless
membersof mc%nos> non proficientes, statutis collegii vel commodo republicae
colleges ; et bonarum Iiterarum id exigentibus, expellendum, aut amovendum,

VISITATION OF THE UNIVERSITIES 135
et alium vel alios in amotorum loco praeficiendum et substituen- Chap. VI
dum ; cessiones praeterea quoruncunque, praeposituras, magisteria, 
praesidentias, gardianas, societates, seu officia, in locis praedictis, and V*
habendum, coram vobis factas et exhibitas auctoritate vestra their
admittendum, eaque vacare et pro vacantibus decernere, et in loca Places ;
per cessionem aut alio quovis modo vacantia, personas habiles et
idoneas substituendum ; cantarias, nominaque cantariarum, item (6) to
stipendiaries presbyteros, qui ad missas solummodo celebrandas Jji^n:n^aijd
praeficiuntur, in quocunque collegio fundatae fuerunt, et earum chantry
fundationes mutandum, aliasque appellationes illis imponendum, et *?unda"
fructus, redditus, et proventus dictarum cantariarum et stipendiorum,
ad scholarium exhibitionem assignandum; et dictae universitatis (7) t0
11 • 1 ¦ r , . examineall
nostrae, et collegiorum ac aularum mcorporationes, fundationes, university
statuta, ordinationes, privilegia, compositiones, compotus, et alia and college
munimenta quaecunque exigendum et recipiendum, eaque diligenter '
examinandum, et discutiendum ; formas officiorum divinorum, et (8) to
disputationum, et publicarum Lectionum, collationes quoque coiiege
graduum et honorum, qui eruditionis ergo in studiosos conferuntur services,
immutandum, et in commodiorem rationem instituendum ; necnon exercises'0
injunctiones, statuta, quae vobis pro commodiore ordine videbuntur and lec-
idonea, personis in eisdem degentibus nomine nostro tradendum, et '
vice ac auctoritate nostris eis indicendum, et assignandum, poenas- prescribe
que convenientes in eorum violatores infligendum, et irrogandum, injunctions
statutaque, ordinationes, consuetudines, et compositiones, si quas tutes ;
compereritis eisdem contrarias, sive repugnantes, tollendum, et (10) to
penitus annihilandum ; Item concionandi potestatem hujusmodi licens^
r ' r ¦> preachers ;
personis concedendum, quas ad hoc divinum munus suscipiendum flls to
aptas esse judicaveritis. impose the
Juramentum insuper obedientiae et fidelitatis nobis et heredibus Oathema0y
debitae, deque renuntianda, renuenda, ac penitus abneganda, calling all
extranea^ potestate quacunque, et quaecunque alia juramenta ex ^"^7
statutis hujus regni praedicti requisita ab omnibus intra loca for the
praedicta constitutis exigendum et recipiendum ; congregationes et purpose •
convocationes praepositorum, gardianorum, audientium, et mini-
strorum, huiusmodi, pro executione praemissorum, aut reformatione (I2) t0
Jc . , r . , , . restore all
quacunque faciendum, conciendum et convocandum ; magistros unjustly
autem collegiorum et socios, qui propter religionem, aut aliam deprived,
.... . . . deter-
causam quamcunque minus legitimam, magisteno et societate sua mining all
injuste privati fuerint, restituendum in integrum : causas etiam causes
. . . , .... . . . herein.
mstantiarum examinandum, et jure debito terminandum, ac omnia

i36

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

confirmed. •

Chap. VI et singula alia quae circa hujusmodi visitationis, seu reformationis
totius academiae negotia, sive hie expressa fuerint, sive non
Power to expressa, quae necessaria fuerint, seu quomodolibet opportuna,
fheseUte a1' fac'endum et exequendum. Vobis et singulis vestrum, quorum
duties is doctrina, et morum consilii gravitate, ac in rebus gerendis fide, et
industria, plurimum confidimus, vices nostras committimus ac
plenam tenore praesentium concedimus potestatem etiam si ejusmodi
sint quae magis specialia verba et expressa requirunt, cum cujus-
libet congruae ac legitimae coercitionis potestate. Mandantes
omnibus et singulis vicecomitibus etc. In cujus rei testimonium
has literas nostras fieri fecimus patentes. Teste xne ipsa apud
Westmonasterium vicesimo die Junii- anno regni nostri primo.
II.

Oxford University Deprivations, 1559 1
Heads of Houses.
Alex. Belsire, St. John's.
W. Chedsey, C. C. C.
Hugh Hodgson, Queen's.
R. Marshall, Ch. Ch.

Fellows of Colleges.
Ant. Atkins, Merton.
J. Catagre, New.
Rob. Dawkes, Merton.
T. Dolman, All Souls.
T. Dorman, All Souls.
W. Knott, New.
J. Marshall, New.
R. Smith, Canon of Ch. Ch.
W. Tresham, Canon of Ch. Ch.
T. Stapleton, New.
Professors.
J. de Villa Garcia, Reg. Prof. Div.
J. Smith, Marg. Prof. Div.
III.
Cambridge University Deprivations, 1559.

T. Palmer, Gloucester Hall
T. Reynolds, Ch. Ch.
T. Slithurst, Trinity.
W. Wright, Balliol.

Fellows of Colleges ".

Heads of Houses.
G. Bullock, St. John's.
N. Carre, Magdalene.
E. Cosyn, St. Catharine's.
W. Mosse, Trinity Hall.
T. Peacock, Queen's.
T. Redman, Jesus.
W. Taylor, Christ's.
J. Young, Pembroke.
1 For some other Oxford deprivations, see pp. 224 and 232.
2 No list has been preserved, but see Mullinger, 177.

CHAPTER VII
THE FIRST ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION, 1559-1562
Having traced the visitations of 1559 to their general Chap, vii
conclusion at the end of October, we must now go back in . ~ "
order to seek for the origin of the permanent Ecclesiastical tion be_
Commission which dates to the same year. It was a thing tween the
entirely distinct from the temporary visitations, and its ^ * lon
relation to these has frequently been obscured by historians. Commis-
It will be worth while to investigate the point, not only for slon-
the sake of our present purpose, but in order to throw what
light we may upon the history of an important piece of
ecclesiastical machinery.
As we have already seen, powers were given under the The Su-
Supremacy Act ' by letters patent under the great seal of Premacy
_ c, , . J : , , . , , r Act con-
England, to assign, name, and authorize when and as often as tempiates
your highness, your heirs or successors shall think meet and such a
convenient, and for such and so long time as shall please your commis-
highness, your heirs or successors, such person or persons
being natural born subjects to your highness, your heirs and
successors, as your majesty, your heirs and successors shall
think meet to exercise, use, occupy and execute under your
highness, your heirs and successors, all manner of jurisdic
tions, privileges and pre-eminences in any wise touching or
concerning any spiritual or ecclesiastical jurisdiction within
these your realms of England and Ireland, or any other
your highness' dominions or countries ; and to visit, reform,

138 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap, vii redress, order, correct, and amend all such errors, heresies,
schisms, abuses, offences, contempts, and enormities whatso
ever, which by any manner spiritual or ecclesiastical power,
authority, or jurisdiction, can or may lawfully be reformed,
ordered, redressed, corrected, restrained, or amended, to the
pleasure of Almighty God, the increase of virtue, and the
conservation of the peace and unity of this realm, and that
such person or persons so to be named, assigned, authorized,
and appointed by your highness, your heirs or successors,
after the said letters patent to him or them made and
delivered, as is aforesaid, shall have full power and authority,
by virtue of this Act, and of the said letters patent, under
your highness, your heirs and successors, to exercise, use
and execute all the premises, according to the tenor and
effect of the said letters patent ; any matter or cause to the
contrary in any wise notwithstanding.'
First hint This section of the Act, then, gave full power to consti
tute either visitations for temporary purposes, or more
sion. permanent commissions, at the pleasure of the sovereign.
A letter previously quoted from the State Papers, dated
May 28, 1559, or within a month of the passing of the
Supremacy Act, shows that Cecil already contemplated the
series of temporary visitations which we have traced, and
also a permanent ecclesiastical commission. The letter
is written by Edward Allen to Abel, and says that Coke,
Gooderick, May, Cox, Haddon, Wroth, Weston, and Lords
Bedford and Mountjoy 'are to be visitors and also the
Queen's commissioners for all ecclesiastical matters, with
others added to them, so that they shall be in all fourteen V
If we may consider the writer well informed, it is obvious
from the sequel that changes took place both in the number
and the names of those who actually served. But be that as
it may, we find that on July 19 letters patent were issued
under the great seal to nineteen persons who should act as
the Queen's commissioners for the purpose of seeing the
Supremacy and Uniformity Acts duly executed. It is clear
1 For. Cal. May 28 ; cf. Churton's Nowell, 392. See above, p. 4a.

THE FIRST ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION 139
from the terms of the commission that it was intended to Chap. VII
be more permanent. Thus the commissioners are to serve
' from time to time, and at all times during our pleasure ' ;
and mention is made not only of offences actually com
mitted, but of such as ' hereafter ' shall arise.
A general glance at the duties of the commissioners gives Duties of
the same impression of the permanent character of the the *:om"
Ecclesiastical Court thus erected. Briefly the duties are
these. The commissioners are to inquire into the working
of the i\cts of Supremacy and Uniformity ; to examine all
seditious and heretical opinions and reports ; to investigate
all cases of disturbance of church services, and irregularities
of ministers therein ; to investigate and punish cases of
wilful absence from church ; to have full and universal
ecclesiastical jurisdiction ; to restore all clergy unjustly
deprived ; to determine all other moral or ecclesiastical
offences. Most of these duties had been discharged by the
temporary visitors, but it is set down more than once in the
document appointing them" that the powers of the visitors
were to last durante visitatione nostra, and their suspension
is clearly contemplated where the writ speaks of delegating
causes begun to other commissioners post finitum visitationis
tempus. Another point comes out on comparing the writ of visita- Its special
tion with that of the commission. The commissioners are connexion
¦ ... with
referred to prospectively in the former as ' commissarii London.
nostri Londini residentes et ad ecclesiasticarum rerum
reformationem designati x ; ' and they are there regarded as
a kind of final court for the reference of causes and com
plaints which have not been determined by the visitation.
The names of the nineteen commissioners show that they
were more or less by office or by residence connected with
London. In this connexion, too, we notice that they had
a special authority ' to inquire of and search out all ruleless
men, quarrellers, vagrants and suspect persons within our
city of London, and ten miles' compass about the same
1 See p. 92, and the Injunctions, p. 67.

140

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Loss of
records of
the com
mission.

Chap. VII city, and of all assaults and frays done and committed
within the same city and the compass aforesaid.'
Such, then, was the permanent commission issued on
July 19, 1559. It had been contemplated ever since
parliament rose, and its duties were general ecclesiastical
jurisdiction over ' any county, city, borough, or other place
or places within this our realm of England,' whilst it had a
particular jurisdiction within ten miles of London, and also
formed a convenient final tribunal for cases referred by the
visitors. How far can we trace its action ? It ought to be
possible to follow its proceedings in detail, for explicit
direction was given to appoint one John Skinner to register
all ' acts, decrees, and proceedings,' whilst an account of all
fines and expenses was to be certified into the Exchequer.
Unfortunately these records no longer exist. They must
have been carelessly kept, but as Sir Edward Coke observed,
half a century later, there was considerable neglect in the
matter of recording1. After a protracted search in the
Public Records, the British Museum, and the Lambeth
Library we have failed to trace any official record drawn .up
by the Registrar, or to find the returns certified into the
Exchequer. But although a detailed account of the early work of the
commission exists no longer, a few allusions to it have been
collected. In the book of recognizances mentioned above2,
a form of entry appears more than once to the effect that A.B.
is to appear ' before the Queen's Majesty's commissioners
at London appointed for ecclesiastical matters, either in
the Consistory of Paul's at London, or at such other
place and places as the said commissioners shall fortune
to sit and be in or about the said city of London between
November 1st and 7th.' It seems clear, then, that the
ecclesiastical commissioners had arranged to sit in London
at the Consistory Court of St. Paul's or elsewhere at the
beginning of November, in order to try the cases referred to
them. This procedure must have been settled at some
meeting held soon after their appointment in July or
1 See Strype, Ann. i. 138. 2 See p. 74, note 3.

It was to
sit in
November, 1559-

THE FIRST ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION 141
August, and before the visitation of the dioceses actually Chap. VII
began. After the commencement of these visitations the
commissioners cannot have met together, as they were
dispersed over England, for most of them were serving
that summer as visitors in one or other of the temporary
visitations. But before we trace out these allusions to the commis- Suspen-
sioners' work in November, we must go back to the sionsofthe
1 • r 1 ... „,, ..,.., . . visitations
conclusion of the visitations. They all finished, it is pro- ;n October.
bable, about the end of October. Accordingly a writ was
issued for the formal suspension of the powers of the
visitors. Here again we have no trace of this document
on the Patent Rolls, where we should naturally look for
it, but there exists in the state papers a contemporary
draft of it. This runs as follows : ' Whereas upon divers
urgent considerations us thereto moving, we directed our
commission unto you, among others, this last summer,
authorizing you thereby to visit, and publish certain our
injunctions in the diocese of  , which as we be informed
ye have done accordingly : we now have thought it con
venient to will and require you to surcease from any further
intermeddling therein, by force of our said commission,
and that ye deliver your acts registered, together with the
seal of jurisdiction in that behalf used, to our principal
secretary, to be further ordered as we shall see cause,
reserving nevertheless unto you power and authority to
examine and determine all such matters only, and no others,
as have been in your progress exhibited for redress of such
disorders determinable by your commissioners, as be unto you
detected, in as ample and large manner as if our said com
mission had not been revoked.' The form here given is
the preliminary draft of the actual writ of suspension, as
seems evident from the fact that the sentences in italics have
been added in Cecil's own handwriting. No date is found
in the document. It is proved to refer to the visitation in
question by the addition overleaf of the names of the chief
commissioners in each group of dioceses. We may
probably assign the writ of suspension to the latter end of

142

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

commission.

Chap. VII October. The conclusion of cases actually in progress,
which is here allowed, had been contemplated before the
visitation began, and, as we have seen in the case of
Durham, assessors had been appointed there on October 8
for the determination of such cases.
A new We have already stated that the commissioners were to
writissued trv -m November any cases referred to them. It had been
the chief business of the visitors during the summer to get
the subscription of the clergy to the settlement of religion.
They had treated with special severity those who had
refused assent to the Royal Supremacy, and the bulk of
the cases referred to the commissioners seem to have been
those in which the parties had scrupled the supremacy. In
the writ of July 19, which established the commission,
nothing had been said specifically of administering the
supremacy oath. Accordingly in view of the necessity of
administering it, which now confronted the commissioners,
fresh letters patent were issued on October 20, empowering
them to take the oath of all archbishops, bishops, and
other ecclesiastical persons, and other officers and ministers
ecclesiastical1- The commissioners are those of July 19,
with the addition of Cox, afterwards Bishop of Ely, and they
seem under these letters patent to receive additional powers,
not only to administer the oath in the cases of recusancy
now referred to them, but as occasion may arise in the future.
Certainly there was no idea of instituting a fresh taking of
the oath from all sorts and conditions of clerics throughout
the country, which might seem to be the natural meaning
of the words employed. A very large number of the clergy
had already taken the oath in the summary form provided •
by the visitors during the previous months, and it was quite
unnecessary to refer them to the commissioners residing
at London. We conclude therefore that provision was now
made for the administration of the oath, first to those referred
by the visitors, and then in any cases which might arise.
This being the state of the case, the commissioners met
at London during the first week of November. Strype has,
1 See p. 15a.

Proceedings in

THE FIRST ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION 143
as it appears to us, mixed up the final session of the London Chap. VI I
visitors and the November sessions of the commissioners.
He refers us to Grindal's Register as his authority for the ^l™ er'
account given of the clergy examined and deprived in
November, but after searching the register we have found
no mention of the proceedings which Strype has described,
nor is there any such account in the archives of St. Paul's
Cathedral. We reconstruct Strype's narrative as follows.
The London visitors, as empowered by the writ1, met at
St. Paul's on November 3, to consider certain cases which
they had postponed. They settled some of these, depriving
Prebendaries Marshal, Murmere 2, Stopes, and Minor Canons
Stubbs, Hawkes, and Wynyer, all of whom did not appear.
Darbishire they referred to the commissioners. On the
same day the commissioners sat in the Consistory Court of
St. Paul's, and began to consider the cases referred to them
from the whole country. They appear also to have pre
conized all the clergy who had been absent in the London
visitation. Appended to the visitation subscriptions are
two lists of those who now signed. These include forty-six
names, and amongst them are one or two recently appointed
to livings, who perhaps had no earlier opportunity of
signing. According to Strype's authority the referred cases were The
still given time to repent, and after a fortnight sentence was recusants
, . deprived.
pronounced, when those who refused the oath tendered by
the commissioners were finally deprived. There is no note
given of the number. The Crown Presentations, however,
for November, 1559, appear to give evidence of considerable
movement amongst the clergy at that time. Two con
temporary lists of these exist 3. In that of the Lord Keeper
there are no presentations between November 1st and 7th,
and from that date to the 24th there are seventeen, which
is a large proportion when compared with a similar space
of time elsewhere in the same list. The other list is that of
1 See above, p. 92.
2 Probably misread for Murren.
3 Lansdowne MS. 443 ; cf. p. 238 below.

144

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Proceed
ings with
thedeprivedbishops.

Chap, vii Lord Privy Seal. It records the appointment to two pre-
' bends after deprivation on the 2nd and 5th, from which date
to the end of the month there are thirty-five presenta
tions, the largest number for twenty-six days that we have
noticed in that document. Of course it may be purely
accidental that the numbers should be so high just in that
month, but the fact deserves recording.
It is very likely that some of the bishops were re-examined
at this time, and that hopes were entertained at first of
their giving in, for no appointment had been made to some
of the vacancies, though nominations had taken place to
others in the summer. Probably Bourne and Poole were
deprived by the commissioners in November. There is no
satisfactory evidence that any of the deprived bishops were
under special surveillance during the winter of 1559 and the
earlier months of 1560. In custody or restraint they cer
tainly were not. At the same time the ecclesiastical com
missioners must have had their eye upon them from time to
time. One clause in the commission directed that the
commissioners were 'to inquire, search out, and to order,
correct, and reform all such persons as hereafter shall or
will obstinately absent themselves from church, and such
divine service as by the statutes and laws of this realm is
appointed to be had and used.' The punishment for
offences herein was fine or imprisonment. It is not sur
prising therefore that Bonner found his way ' by order of
the commissioners' into the Marshalsea within a week of
Easter Sunday, 1560. This is the beginning of the long
story of imprisonment, which ends only with the death of
the last survivor, Bishop Watson, in 1585. Just after
Ascension Day Watson and Pates were sent to the Tower,
where they were joined on Whit Monday by Heath and
Thirlby, and on June 18 by Turberville and Bourne.
Bishop Scott was imprisoned in the Fleet on May 13. A
list of state prisoners, which was drawn up in 1561, gives the
dates of their committal x- In the case of Scott and Bonner,
it says that they were imprisoned by the commissioners.
1 S. P. Dom. Eliz. xviii. 1-5.

THE FIRST ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION 145.
A letter of Jewel, dated May 22, 1560, says : ' Bonner, . . . Chap, vii
Pate, . . . and Watson are sent to prison for having obsti-
nately refused attendance on public worship, and everywhere
declaiming and railing against that religion which we now
profess1.' Elsewhere the Zurich letters show that it had
scarcely been safe for Bonner, and perhaps some of the
others, to venture out into the streets, so great was the re
probation of their persecuting conduct in the previous reign.
We have thus seen eight of the surviving ten Marian bishops
placed in prison. Of the other two, Goldwell had gone
into exile immediately after his deprivation in June, 1559,
leaving the disposition of his affairs to his brother 2. Bishop
Poole too was never in prison, but was presently restricted
within a circuit of three miles from London 3. His easier
treatment was due probably to his age, for he is not without
suspicion of having caused trouble. The eight imprisoned
bishops continued under restraint until 1563. Those in the
Tower were ' close and severally kept,' and that they were
not let out in the meantime is evident from the fact that
their names appear at intervals on the list of prisoners with
the original date of committal appended to each one.
There is however some slight proof of treasonable corre
spondence on the part of Heath, Thirlby, and Bonner in
1562. This is found in the anonymous letter of a writer
who had picked up some hints from one John Payne, the
servant of Sir Francis Englefield, a gentleman who was under
strong suspicion of secret and treasonable practices. The
mysterious writer speaks as if Sir Francis were plotting
abroad : ' He told me that the old laws should up again,
and that divers good well-learned men do know it very well,
as Dr. Heath, late Bishop of York, Dr. Thirlby, Dr. Bonner,
Dr. Feckenham, late Abbot of Westminster, and that they
all should take place again and that shortly 4.'
To the bishops we will return again later. They were Other
not alone in their imprisonment. There is an extant list of ^"this61^
prisoners in the Fleet, written in 1562. The names are given time.
1 Zurich Letters under date. See above too, p. 36, note.
2 S. P. Dom. iv. 71. 3 See below, p. 179. 4 S. P. Dom. xxiii. 60.
L

146 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. VII of fourteen ' prisoners for religion since the first year of the
reign of Queen Elizabeth,' besides Bishop Scott. The most
important were Nicholas and John Harpsfield, Drs. Cole
and Darbishire, and Mr. Thos. Wood, who in 1558 had been
elected bishop of some see unnamed1. Wood had pre
viously been placed in the Marshalsea by the commissioners.
In the Tower were Deans Ramridge and Boxall, and Abbot
Feckenham. There were among the fourteen a few clergy
men of inferior degree in prison, besides the bishops and
doctors already mentioned. It is specified that some are
there for 'disobeying the Queen's Majesty's Injunctions,'
others for ' transgressing the Queen's Majesty's proceedings
concerning religion,' one ' upon the Bishop of London's com-
mandent,' others ' for saying Mass.' Setting side by side
the lists of prisoners in King's Bench, Marshalsea, Tower, and
Fleet2, we find that there were some thirty in prison in
July, 1561, all apparently for opposing the settlement of
religion, but a few only are specified ' by authority of the
commissioners.' Now inasmuch as one of the lists just
mentioned gives ten prisoners at that time in the Fleet,
and another of 1562 3 assigns only fifteen to that prison for
religious offences since the Queen's accession, it seems fair
to conclude that those who were imprisoned in London
for opposition to the new regime were so far not very
numerous, and that choice was usually made of the more
distinguished clergy, that their sufferings might warn
others.
Conclu- We have thus traced the early history of the Ecclesiastical
Commission as far as our scanty materials enable us to do
so. We shall come to a fresh stage in its history in a later
chapter4, when a new writ was issued, with somewhat
enlarged scope, and a different procedure was adopted with
regard to recusants. So far the commission cannot be
accused of any very rigorous treatment on a large scale.
1 Harl. MS. 360, f. 7. 2 S. P. Dom. xviii. 1-5.
3 S. P. Dom. xviii. 5 and Harl. MS. 360, f. 7.
1 See below, Chap. X.

sion.

THE FIRST ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION 147
Chap. VII
I.
Writ for the Issue of the Permanent
Commission, July 19, 1559.
[Transcr. from Patent Roll 1 Eliz. pt. 9, m. 23 d.]
Elizabeth, by the grace of God, &c, to the Reverend Father in I. Reasons
God Matthew Parker nominated Bishop (sic) of Canterbury, and ofish;e J;om"
Edmond Grindall nominated Bishop of London ; and to our right
trusty and right well-beloved Councillor Francis Knowles, our Vice-
chamberlain, and Ambrose Cave, Knights ; and to our trusty and The Queen
well-beloved Anthony Cook, and Thomas Smith, Knights ; William ^"_ts the
Bill our Almoner, Walter Haddon and Thomas Sackforde, Masters missioners.
of our Requests ; Rowland Hill and William Chester, Knights ;
Randall Cholmely and John Southcote, Sergeants at the Law ;
William Maie, Doctor of Lawe ; Francis Cave, Richard Gooderick,
and Gilbert Gerrard, Esqrs. ; Robert Weston and Huick,
Doctors of Law, greeting. Where at our parliament holden at Despite
Westminster the five and twentieth day of January, and there Uniformity
continued and kept until the of May then next following, and Su-
amongst other things there was two Acts and Statutes made and Aret™acy
established, the one entitled ' An Act for the uniformity of Common
Prayer and Service in the Church and administration of the Sacra
ments,' and the other entitled ' An Act restoring to the Crown the
Ancient Jurisdiction of the state ecclesiastical and spiritual, and
abolishing all foreign power repugnant to the same,' as by the same
several Acts more at large doth appear ; and where divers seditious seditious
and slanderous persons do not cease daily to invent and set forth nave teen
false rumours, tales, and seditious slanders, not only against us and uttered,
the said good laws and statutes, but also have set forth divers seditious seditious
books within this our realm of England, meaning thereby to move books
and procure strife, division, and dissension amongst our loving and
obedient subjects, much to the disquieting of us and our people :
Wherefore we earnestly minding to have the same Acts before Accord-
mentioned to be duly put in execution, and such persons as shall Commis-S
hereafter offend in anything contrary to the tenor and effect of sion is
the said several Statutes to be condignly punished, and having ^PX^e e
especial trust and confidence in your wisdoms and discretions, effect to
L 2

148

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. VII
the said
acts during
the Queen's
pleasure.
II. Matters
to be in
vestigated by them.
(1) To in
quire into
the work
ing of the
Acts; (2) to ex
amine all
seditions,heretical opinions,
reports,Sec;

(3) to in
vestigate all cases
of distur
bance of
church ser
vices, and
irregula rities of
ministerstherein ;
(4) to in
vestigate wilful ab
sence from
church ;
(5) to have
full ecclesi
astical ju
risdiction ;

have authorized, assigned, and appointed you to be our Com
missioners, and by these presents do give our full power and
authority to you or six of you, whereof you the said Matthew
Parker, Edmond Grindall, Thomas Smith, Walter Haddon, Thomas
Sackforde, Richard Gooderick, and Gilbert Gerrard to be one
from time to time hereafter during our pleasure, to inquire as well
by the oaths of twelve good and lawful men, as also by witnesses
and all other ways and means you can devise for all offences,
misdoers, and misdemeanours done and committed, and hereafter
to be committed or done contrary to the tenor and effect of the
said several Acts and Statutes, and either of them ; and also of all
and singular heretical opinions, seditious books, contempts, con
spiracies, false rumours, tales, seditious misbehaviours, slanderous
words or showings published, invented or set forth or hereafter to be
published, invented or set forth by any person or persons against
us or contrary or against any the laws or statutes of this our
realm, or against the quiet governance and rule of our people and
subjects in any county, city, borough or other place or places
within this our realm of England, and of all and every the coad
jutors, counsellors, comforters, procurers and abettors of every
such offender ; and further we do give power and authority to you
or six of you, whereof the said Matthew Parker, Edmond Grindall,
Thomas Smith, Walter Haddon, Thomas Sackforde, Richard Goode
rick, or Gilbert Gerrard to be one from time to time hereafter
during our pleasure, as well to hear and determine all the premises,
as also to inquire, hear, and determine all and singular enormities,
disturbance, and misbehaviour done and committed or hereafter
to be done and committed in any church or chapel, or against any
divine service or the minister or ministers of the same, contrary to
the laws and statutes of this realm. And also to inquire of, search
out, and to order, correct, and reform all such persons as hereafter
shall or will obstinately absent themselves from church and such
divine service as by the laws and statutes of this realm is. appointed
to be had and used; and also we do give. and grant full power and
authority unto you and six of you, whereof you the said Matthew
Parker, Edmond Grindall, Thomas Smith, Walter Haddon, Thomas
Sackford, Richard Gooderick, or Gilbert Gerrard to be one from
time to time and at all times during our pleasure, to visit, reform,
redress, order, correct and amend in all places within this our
realm of England all such errors, heresies, crimes, abuses, offences,

THE FIRST ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION 149
contempts, and enormities spiritual and ecclesiastical wheresoever, Chap. VII
which by any spiritual or ecclesiastical power, authority, or jurisdic- " 
tion can or may lawfully be reformed, ordered, redressed, corrected,
restrained or amended to the pleasure of Almighty God, the increase
of virtue and the conservation of the peace and unity of this our
realm, and according to the authority and power limited, given
and appointed by any laws or statutes of this realm. And also
that you and six of you, whereof the said Matthew Parker, Edmond
Grindall, Thomas Smith, Walter Haddon, Thomas Sackforde,
Richard Gooderick or Gilbert Gerrard to be one, shall likewise
have full power and authority from time to time, to inquire of and (6) to in-
search out all ruleless men, quarrelers, vagrants and suspect v^stigate
persons within our city of London and ten miles' compass about orders in
the same city, and of all assaults and frays done and committed ?nd ?ear
..... London ;
within the same city and the compass aforesaid.
And also we give full power and authority unto you and six of (7) to re-
you as before, summarily to hear and finally determine according urliustlv
to your discretions and by the laws of this realm all causes and depiived ;
complaints of all them which in respect of religion or for lawful
matrimony contracted and allowed by the same were injuriously
deprived, defrauded or spoiled of their lands, goods, possessions,
rights, dignities, livings, offices spiritual or temporal ; and them
so deprived as before, to restore into their said livings and put
them into possession, amoving the usurpers in convenient speed, as
it shall seem to your discretions good by your letters missive or
otherwise, all frustratory appellations clearly rejected. And further
we do give power and authority unto you and six of you, whereof
you the said Matthew Parker, Edmond Grindall, Thomas Smith,
Walter Haddon, Thomas Sackforde, Richard Gooderick or Gilbert
Gerrard to be one, by virtue hereof full power and authority, not
only to hear and determine the same and all other offences and (8) to de-
matters before mentioned and rehearsed, but also all other notorious other
and manifest advoutries, fornications, and ecclesiastical crimes and moral or
offences within this our realm, according to your wisdoms, con- tical of "
sciences, and discretions; willing and commanding you or six offences;
you, whereof you the said Matthew Parker, Edmond Grindall,
Thomas Smith, Walter Haddon, Thomas Sackforde, Richard
Gooderick or Gilbert Gerrard to be one from time to time here- III. Me-
after, to use and devise all such politic ways and means for the trial employed*'
and searching out of all the premises as by you or six of you as

150 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. VII aforesaid shall be thought most expedient and necessary. And
 upon due proof had and the offence or offences before specified, or
in n^cesT any of them sumciently proved against any person or persons as by
sary you or six of you by confession of the party, or by lawful witnesses,
means ; Qr by any other due means before you or six of you, whereof the
said Matthew, Edmond, Thomas Smith, Walter Haddon, Thomas
Sackforde, Richard Gooderick or Gilbert Gerrard to be one, that
then you or six of you as aforesaid shall have full power and
(2) to authority to award such punishment to every offender by fine,
punish-"011 imprisonment, or otherwise by all or any of the ways aforesaid, and
ment as to take such order for the redress of the same as to your wisdoms
expedfent . and discretions or six of you, whereof the said Matthew Parker,
' Edmond Grindall, Thomas Smith, Walter Haddon, Thomas
Sackforde, Richard Gooderick or Gilbert Gerrard to be one, to
(3) to sum- call before you or six of you as aforesaid, from timo to time
m£n ^" all and every offender or offenders, and such as by you or six of
and sus- you as aforesaid, shall seem to be suspect persons in any of the
pects with premiseS- And also all such witnesses as you or six of you as
witnesses ; aforesaid shall think to be called before you or six of you as
aforesaid; and you and every of you to examine upon their
corporal oaths for the better trial and opening of the premises or
any part thereof; and if you or six of you as aforesaid shall find
(4) to im- any person or persons obstinate or disobedient, either in their
P"son *" apparel before you or six of you as aforesaid at your calling and
to come ; commandment, or else not accomplishing or not obeying your
orders, decrees, and commandments in any thing touching the
premises or any part thereof, that then you or six of you as
aforesaid shall have full power and authority to commit the same
person or persons so offending to ward, there to remain till he or
they shall be by you or six of you as aforesaid enlarged and
delivered. And further we do give unto you and six of you, whereof the
said Matthew Parker, Edmond Grindall, Thomas Smith, Walter
Haddon, Thomas Sackforde, Richard Gooderick or Gilbert Gerrard
to be one, full power and authority by these presents, to take and
(5) to re- receive by your discretion of every offender or suspect person to
recogniz- ^e conv^cted and brought before you, a recognizance or recogni-
ances zances, obligation or obligations to our use in such sum or sums
a°rceppear~ of money as to you or six of you as aforesaid shall seem con
venient, as well for their personal appearance before you or six

THE FIRST ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION 151
of you as aforesaid, as also for the performance and accomplish- Chap. VII
ment of your orders and decrees in case you or six of you as
aforesaid shall see it so convenient. And further our will and IV- .of
pleasure is that you shall appoint our trusty and well-beloved John fees'a&c.
Skynner to be your Registrar of all your Acts, Decrees, and (x) a
Proceedings by virtue of this commission, and in his default one registrar
other sufficient person ; and that you or six of you as aforesaid stitute
shall give such allowance to the same Registrar for his pains and appointed
his clerks, to be levied of the fines and other profits that shall rise allowance.
by force of this commission and your doings in the premises, as
to your discretions shall be thought meet; and further our will
and pleasure is, that you or six of you as aforesaid shall name (3) A
receiver
and appoint one other sufficient person to gather up and receive to t,e
all such sums of money as shall be assessed and taxed by you or appointed
six of you as aforesaid for any fine or fines, upon any person or ancj so for
persons for their offences, and that you or six or you as aforesaid by a11 service
bill or bills signed with your hands shall and may assign and appoint,
as well to the said person for his pains in receiving the said sums,
as also to your messengers and attendants upon you for their tra
vail, pains, and charges to be sustained for us about the premises
or any part thereof, such sums of money for their rewards as by
you or six of you as aforesaid shall be thought expedient. Willing (3) All
and commanding you or six of you as aforesaid, after the time of to be
this our commission expired, to certify into our Court of Exchequer certified
as well the name of the said Receiver as also a note of such fines Exchequer
as shall be set or taxed before you. To the intent that upon the and
determination of account of the said Receiver, we be answered by the
of that, that to us shall justly appertain ; willing and commanding auditors.
also our auditors and other officers upon the sight of the said
bills signed with the hands of you or six of you as aforesaid, to
make unto the said Receiver due allowances, according to the said
bills upon his account ; wherefore we will and command you our
commissioners with diligence to execute the premises with effect,
any of our laws, statutes, proclamations, or other grants, privileges
or ordinances which be or may seem to be contrary to the premises
notwithstanding. And more we will and command all and ^ ^
singular Justices of the Peace, Mayors, Sheriffs, Bailiffs, Constables, help in the
and other our officers, ministers and faithful subjects to be aiding, ^^tlon
helping, and assisting you, and at your commandment in the due premises.
execution hereof as they tender our pleasure and will answer to

152

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. VII the contrary at their utmost perils. And we will and grant that
these our Letters Patents shall be a sufficient warrant and discharge
for you and every of you against us, our heirs and successors, and
all and every person or persons whatsoever they be of and for,
or concerning the premises or any parcel thereof, of or for the
execution of this our commission or any part thereof.
Witness the Queen at Westminster, the nineteenth day of July.
Per ipsam Regmam.

(5) These
letterspatent to be
sufficientwarrant. Dated July
197 1559-

II.

Writ of October 20, 1559, for administering
the Oath.

The Queen
to her
commis sioners.

Certain ecclesiasticalpersons refused the settle
ment of
religion in
the late
visitation.

(De Commissione ad Sacramentum ab Ecclesiasticis
Recipiendum?)
[Patent Roll 1 Eliz. Part 2, M. 32 d ; cf. Rymer, Foedera,
xv. p. 546.]
Regina Reverendissimo in Christo Patri Matheo Cantuariensi,
Archiepiscopo ; ac, Reverendis in Christo Patribus Edmundo
Londoniensi Episcopo, ac Ricardo Eliensi Episcopo ; ac etiam
dilectis et fidelibus Consiliariis suis Francisco Knolles, Militi,
Vicecamerario suo, Ambrosio Cave, Militi, Cancellario Ducatus
sui Lancastriae ; necnon dilectis et fidelibus suis, Anthonio Cooke,
Militi, Thomae Smythe, Militi, Willielmo Byll, Sacrae Theologiae
Doctori, ac Eleemosinario suo, Waltero Haddon, et Thomae
Sackeford, Armigeris, Magistris Requisitionum, Roulando Hill,
Militi, Ranulpho Cholmeley, et Johanni Southcot, Servientibus ad
Legem, Willielmo Maye, Legum Doctori, Francisco Cave, Ricardo
Goodricke, Armigeris, Gilberto Gerrard, Attornato suo Generali,
Thomae Huyk, et Roberto Weston, Legum Doctoribus, salutem :
Quandoquidem nos fideliter accepimus, quod in postrema
visitatione accepta per Commissionarios nostros per nos nuper
in diversis regni nostri partibus assignatos, quaedam personae
ecclesiasticae coram eis comparentes, qui ritus, ceremonia, ac
divina servitia infra dictum regnum nostrum et alia dominia
nostra, per leges, statuta, et injunctiones nostras ordinata et provisa,
observare recusabunt :

THE FIRST ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION 153
Nos igitur in animo habentes eorum reformationem, ne divinus Chap. VII
ac verus Dei cultus, per tales perversos homines, in aliquo im-
pediatur vel molestetur, ac in approbata pietate, sapientia, the afore.
prudentia, et circumspectione vestris plurimum confidentes, assig- said are
navimus vos Commissionarios nostros, ac per praesentes damus vobis comnrL-
decem et octo, decern et septem, sexdecim, quindecim, quatuor- sioners,
decim, tresdecim, duodecim, undecim, decern, novem, octo, septem,
sex, quinque, et quatuor, vestrum (quorum vos praefatos Archie- of whom
piscopum Cantuariensem, Episcopum Londoniensem, et Episcopum ieast
Eliensem unum esse volumus) plenam potestatem et auctoritatem (Arch-
..... ., ....... . _, . . bishop of
recipiendi de omnibus et singulis Archiepiscopis, Episcopis, et Canter-
aliis personis ecclesiasticis, ac aliis officiariis et ministris ecclesia- bury,
... .... . . , Bishop of
sticis, cujuscumque status, dignitatis, praeeminentiae, seu gradus London,
fuerint, seu eorum aliquis fuerit, quoddam Sacramentum corporaliter Bishop of
„ „ ,. , . Ely being
super sacrosancta Dei Evangeha, coram vobis aut quatuor vestrum one\ shall
(quorum vos praefatos Archiepiscopum Cantuariensem, Episcopum administer
Londoniensem, et Episcopum Eliensem unum esse volumus) supre-
corporaliter per ipsos et eorum quemlibet praestandum, deelaratum macy, as
¦ /• • 1 « t. t • • j tT7 j. prescribed
et specificatum in quodam Actu Parliamenti nostri apud West- ;n tne iate
monasterium vicesimo quinto die Januarii anno regni nostri parha-
.. . . r „. . . a ment,
primo, tenti, edito, juxta vim formam et effectum ejusdem Actus.
Et ideo vobis, et quatuor vestrum (quorum vos praefatos Archie
piscopum Cantuariensem, Episcopum Londoniensem, et Episcopum
Eliensem unum esse volumus) mandamus quod Sacramentum
praedictum, de omnibus et singulis Archiepiscopis, Episcopis, actoallarch-
aliis personis, officiariis, et ministris ecclesiasticis quibuscumque bishops'
superius specificatis, ac de eorum quolibet recipiatis, et cum ea sic and other
receperitis, nos inde in Cancellariam nostram sub sigillis vestris astical"
vel quatuor vestrum (quorum vos praefatos Archiepiscopum persons,
Cantuariensem, Episcopum Londoniensem, et Episcopum Eliensem ^ per"5
unum esse volumus), sine dilatione certificetis, et si contingat formance
praedictos, Archiepiscopos, Episcopos, personas, officiarios, sive chancery_
alios Ministros nostros quoscumque superius specificatos, aut
eorum aliquem, Sacramentum praedictum peremptorie et obstinato
animo accipere recusare, turn et eorum recusationem et recusa-
tiones et eorum cujuslibet, nos in Cancellariam nostram, sub
sigillis vestris vel quatuor vestrum (ut praedictum est) sine dilatione
certiores faciatis.
Mandamus autem universis et singulis Archiepiscopis, Ducibus, All sub-
Marchionibus, Comitibus, Vicecomitibus, Episcopis, Baronibus, Jaegcsissta^

r54

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. VII Militibus, Justiciariis, Majoribus, Vicecomitibus, Ballivis, et omnibus
aliis Officiariis, Ministris, et subditis nostris quibuscumque, quod
execution ... . . . , . .
of the vobis in executione praemissorum mtendentes sint panter et
premises, obedientes in omnibus, prout decet. In cujus rei, &c. Teste
Dated Regina apud Westmonasterium vicesimo die Octobris.
October ° r
2°, I559- P er ipsam Reginam.

III.
Supplementary Lists of Signatures,
November, 1.559 ^

Barkar, W.
Barley, Oliver.
Blakwyn, R.
Blennerhas- set, E.
Bridgwater, J.
Brownhall, Roger.

Cabt [. . .] Edm.
Dovvle, W.
Hand [. . .] H.
Hare, Edm.
Hatkyns, W.
Marshall, R.
Mason, G.
Price, Lewis.
Rand, Robt.

(a)

Branston and
Warboys; sub-
dean of Lin
coln ; canon
and preb. of
Louth.
Mugginton.

Appointed vicar
of Caley.

Shutfe], Robt.
Stemple, T.
Swyft, Nich.
Taylboys, W.
Thirland, T.
Tucfeld, Emery.
Vaughan, R.
Whyt, Gabriel.
Wood, W.

Professor of
Theology : ap
pointed vicar
of Cubbing-
ton.
LL.D. ; preb. of
Marston St.
Lawrence
(Lincoln).
Bramshall.Scrivelsby, and
preb. of Nas-
sington (Lin
coln).
Appointed rector
of Fishtoft.

Preb. of Leigh-
ton Buzzard
(Lincoln).

From Cart. Miscell. Lambeth, xiii. pt. 2.

THE FIRST

ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION

iP)

Benhere, Aug.
Lakin, T.
Bernard, T.
Longland, J.
Byckley, T.
Mainwar-
Drayton
Cottrell, J.
ingg. R-
(Salop).
Crosse, Aug.
Domey.
Malet, H.
Dighton, Robt.
Proctor, Jas.
Samuell, W.
Fyssher, J.
Milton.
Suddall, H.
Gardiner, T.
Thomson, J.
Rotherfield
Godwyn, T.
Watson, Mich.
Peppard.
Harrison, W.
West, R.
Hilton, H.
Wryght, Walter.
155
Chap. VII
CHAPTER VIII
THE METROPOLITICAL VISITATION OF I56O-I
Chap. VIII After the proceedings of the ecclesiastical commissioners
in November, 1 559, there seems to have been a breathing
Settlement ,
of sees in space allowed. At all events no special steps were taken
iheinterval to enforce conformity to the settlement of religion, until
March559- the Metropolitical Visitation, which began in the autumn
1560. of 1560. Parker, who had already played so important
a part in Church matters, was consecrated Archbishop of
Canterbury on December 17, 1559. Four days later, the
first batch of bishops were consecrated to fill vacant sees,
viz. Grindal for London, Cox for Ely, Sandys for Worcester,
Meyrick for Bangor. Bishops Barlow and Scory were
confirmed the day before, the former in the bishopric of
Chichester, and the latter in that of Hereford. On the 27th
an important letter was written by Cecil himself to the
Queen, on behalf of the council, on the present state of
affairs. Amongst other things the Council advise ' that the
governance of the Church be better seen unto and estab
lished, and the state ecclesiastical duly placed, and the care
of all things thereto belonging remitted to the clergy, as in
all your progenitors' times have been, preferring the credit
and reputation thereof, as in all commonwealths well
ordered ought to be V This utterance of the council plainly
shows that the so-called ' parliamentary ' character of the
settlement of the Church was regarded by Cecil and his
1 S. P. Dom. vii. 73.

THE METROPOLITICAL VISITATION 157
supporters as a matter of necessity only, and in no sense Chap.viii
as ideal. The letter was also a tacit rebuke of the Queen,
who had kept the sees vacant so long, and, as we shall see,
did not nominate to the northern dioceses and some others
until long after it was written. This protest bore some
fruit, for on January 21, 1560, five more bishops were con
secrated — Young to St. Davids, Bullingham to Lincoln,
Jewel to Salisbury, Davies to St. Asaph ; on March 24,
Guest to Rochester, Berkeley to Bath and Wells, Bentham
to Lichfield and Coventry.
If the Supremacy Oath was at this time being tendered TheSupre-
to any of the inferior clergy it must have been ministered ma;CJ' . a'
J aJ not strictly
by the ecclesiastical commissioners, who alone had the tendered
power so to do ; but we have found no record of oath durms the
• r y mi interval
taking during the winter of 1559-60. It seems possible, before tne
however, that some of the new bishops did now and again metro-
associate themselves with the justices during the early ^°l^
months of 1560, in accordance with the provision to that
effect in the Uniformity Act, and that cases came up under
the Supremacy Act in which those who had scrupled the
oath were willing to take it or were pressed to take it. Thus
Dean Home of Durham, on February 18, 1560, says: 'Three
prebendaries of the Cathedral Church of Duresme, Robert
Dalton, Nicholas Marley, and John Cutting, doth refuse the
oath, and I think Antony Salvine will do the same.' As
a matter of fact these prebendaries had refused subscription
in the visitation of the previous year, and this entry looks
as if pressure were again being brought to bear upon those
who had then refused. A letter written three years later,
in speaking of this time, appears to prove that Barlow was
trying to influence some recusant prebendaries at Chi
chester \ In the Zurich letters, Cox, Bishop of Ely, in an
undated letter, which the editors assign to the beginning of
1560, says : ' The popish priests among us are daily relin
quishing their ministry, lest, as they say, they should be
compelled to give their sanction to heresies.' It is not
1 S. P. Dom. xi. 25, wrongly placed.

158

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap.VIII

State of
the North
to April,
1560.

Parkerinhibitsthesouthernbishopsfromvisiting, May, 1560.

His com
missions

clear whether the reference is to those who had signed
feignedly, or to those who had not taken the oath at all.
On the whole, therefore, no very stringent means can be
traced in the interval before the Metropolitical Visitation
now to be described. A note of ' Bishops' uniformity ' in
Cecil's memoranda of business, March 25 \ may suggest that
the council had the question of uniformity, if not of the
oath, before them. The state of the North was causing
much anxious thought to those in authority. Dean Home
had complained in his letter of February 18 about the
grievous irregularities which existed in the diocese of Dur
ham. Cecil notes the vacancy of all the northern sees on
April 6. On the 12th, under the head of ' Things necessary
for the conservation of this realm in safety and good order,'
he sets down ' that the realm may not be thus desolated for
lack of bishops, but that some may be specially appointed
to have charge thereof.' On May 1 he has another list of
vacant bishoprics for consideration. For the present,
however, the North was left to the care of the Council of
the North, and the Deans and Chapters administered
Church affairs as guardians of the spiritualities for the
remainder of 1560, and well on into 1561, when severer
measures had to be taken.
In the Southern Province Bishop Scory of Hereford may
be supposed to have contemplated a visitation of his diocese
in the spring of 1560. His letters of the next year, to be
considered in their place, make it evident that there was
a good deal of nonconformity, open or secret, amongst his
clergy. On May 17, 1560, the archbishop, who was now
considering a metropolitical visitation of the Southern
Province, issued his inhibition to the Bishop of Hereford
to proceed in his diocesan visitation 2. Ten days later,
a similar prohibition was issued to the Bishop of London,
and through him to the rest of the suffragan bishops of
Canterbury 3.
From this point until August no very definite information
is forthcoming as regards Church affairs. The ecclesiastical

S. P. Dom.

2 Reg. 220 b.

Ibid.

THE METROPOLITICAL VISITATION 159
commissioners sat at Lambeth in June and July \ but we Chap.viii
have no record of their proceedings. The Marquis of, '
Winchester wrote somewhere about this time, asking the August,
Council ' to cause commission to be sent to Duresme for I56°-
the execution of justice2.' At last the archbishop's plans
were ready for execution. On August 8 he issued
five commissions, to Dr. Weston to visit the diocese of
Coventry and Lichfield, and to the bishops of St. Davids,
St. Asaph, Bangor, Bath and Wells to visit their respective
dioceses as his commissaries 3. The visitors seem to have
begun work in September and October, as appears from
one or two entries in the Registers, but we have not found
any general return4. The commissions which are given
in Parker's Register are drawn up on a very close resem
blance to the Visitation Writ of June, 1559. The duties of
the visitors are almost the same, but nothing is said
specifically of administering the oath. Articles of Inquiry
were drawn up and presented, and these too are to a large
extent a reminiscence, though not a reproduction, of those
of the previous year.
On September 8 5 a commission was directed by the Further
Archbishop to Jewel for the visitation of the dioceses of commis-
c J sions, 1560.
Salisbury and Bristol, but by a further writ of November 9
Salisbury Cathedral was taken out of this commission and
was intrusted for purposes of visitation to Dr. Cottrell, on
the ground that visitation by the bishop would have
interfered with the rights and liberties of the Cathedral
Church. Commission was likewise given on December 3 to
T. Powell for Gloucester, and on December 19 to T. Yale
and another to visit the diocese of Peterborough. In this
way provision was made for the visitation of nearly all the
southern dioceses. In every case the visitation was under
taken by commission from Parker. We should have ex-
1 So Strype says. 224, commission is given to Stephen
2 S. P. Dom. xiv. 37. Nevinson and Alex. Nowell to
3 Reg. 314. punish all crimes detected in the
4 It seems clear that the Canter- late visitation, dated Nov. 11.
bury visitation was over in Novem- s Reg. 315, 316.
ber, 1560, as in Parker's Register,

i6o THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap.viii pected the archbishop to have undertaken, at all events,
Canterbury, and perhaps Rochester as being contiguous ;
but on September 1 1 he commissioned Yale, Leedes, Nevin-
son, and Alex. Nowell to act in his stead, on the ground
that he was himself hindered by 'certain sufficient causes.'
These may have been connected with a return of the ill-
health which had troubled him in the early months of 1559-
Other reasons may be suggested in the spread of ana-
baptism, the beginnings of treasonable correspondence
with foreign Romanists, and the necessities of general super
vision of the Church — matters which appear to have
occupied the ecclesiastical commissioners at this time. We
have proof otherwise that Parker was not idle, for in Novem
ber, when the visitation was in progress, he sent round letters
from Lambeth to all the bishops of the Southern Province,
directing them to furnish full particulars about the
numbers, condition, residence, &c, of all the clergy in their
dioceses 1.
Object We have now brought down this visitation to the end of
vfsitation the yGar 1$6°' Tt 1S Clear that itS obJect was to test the
working of the Uniformity Act, to guage the obedience of
the clergy to the Injunctions, and to bring to light and
correct moral offences amongst the clergy and the laity too.
It was no part of the duty of these visitors to administer
the Supremacy Oath. Returns were probably made in
full, as a registrar was appointed to each commission, but
these have not survived. Strype has preserved a few
details about Bath and Wells, from which we see that
there was a good deal of nonconformity amongst the
clergy, and a good deal of clerical absenteeism 2. These
cases were to be ' roundly dealt with,' and on the whole,
as the Wells Register is witness to very few cases of
deprivation, it cannot be supposed that the recalcitrance of
these clergy lasted very long.
Revival of The metropolitical visitation was revived in 156 1 for
tioVfoT1" some otner dioceses— Worcester, February 18, Oxford,
1 Strype's Parker, p. 94. The returns are at C. C. C, Cambridge.
2 Strype's Parker, p. 77.

THE METROPOLITICAL VISITATION 161
April 24, Exeter, May 30, Hereford, July 14 1 ; but here Chap.viii
again we have no formal returns extant. At Hereford ' "
Scory had considerable trouble, owing to the strenuous dioceses,
opposition of the cathedral clergy, who were backed up I56r-
by the mayor and other justices of the peace. As the fe\°^s
cathedral body were exempt from episcopal jurisdiction,
the difficulties of the bishop were considerably increased.
Perhaps it was with a view to tighten the reins of
government that Scory appears to have designed a visita
tion of the diocese the year before. Two of his letters
to Cecil throw an interesting light upon the condition
of the diocese. On June 21 he makes a request that
some impartial persons should be nominated to survey
the bishopric, and lamenting the condition of the cathedral,
he calls it ' a very nursery of blasphemy, whoredom, pride,
superstition, and ignorance 2.' The date of the commission
before given, viz. July 14, shows that action was soon to
be taken, but it is not clear why it was so long delayed.
The second letter, dated August 1 7 3, and evidently before
the commission got to work, gives some details of the
proceedings of the 'popish justices,' who were reviving
' abrogate fasts.' The bishop says : ' I have brought the
country to conformity of the laws herein by punishing
of divers transgressors, yet the city being exempt from
my jurisdiction remaineth as before. Mug, Blaxton,
Arden, Gregory, Ely, Havard, that were driven out of
Exeter, Worcester, and other places . . . have been so
maintained, feasted, and magnified, with bringing them
through the streets with torchlight in the winter, that
they could not much more reverently have entertained
Christ Himself. ... I am in this country a mere stranger,
abhorred of the most part for religion, living among them
not without danger. Among the worshipful of this shire
there be not many favourers of true religion. If it was
not for fear of the honourable house and council of the

1 Parker's Register, ff. 317-318. 2 S. P. Dom. xvii. 32.
3 Ibid. xix. 24.
M

1 62

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap.VHI

Import
ance of
Scory's
letters.

Visitation of Eton.

Proceedings of
Home,
June, 1561

marches the event should soon declare my writing herein
to be true.'
This correspondence of Scory is important, because it
shows the considerable amount of latent opposition which
existed in that district, as in some other parts of England,
an opposition which was ready, on opportunity given, to
declare itself. The letter shows also that the bishops
were acting with the justices of oyer and terminer in
accordance with the provisions of the Act of Uniformity.
One more visitation was ordered on August 22, 1561,
when Parker, Home, and Cook were commissioned to
visit Eton. This was in consequence of the reported
nonconformity of some of the Fellows, in addition to other
irregularities. As the report of the previous visitation
in 1559 is not extant, we are in the dark as to whether
these Fellows had submitted at that time. The record
of 1561 still survives. Kirton, Ashbrook, Pratt, and
Durston were deprived, as also was Legge, a conduct.
The oath of supremacy was tendered in this case, two
of the visitors being also ecclesiastical commissioners.
The archbishop had not at this time commissioned any
visitation of the dioceses of Winchester and Chichester.
We have already noticed that Barlow had been concerned
with enforcing uniformity amongst the Canons of Chichester
Cathedral x. Bishop Home of Winchester has given us in
his correspondence with Cecil some account of what was
being done in his diocese. He was occupied with a visita
tion in May and June, 1561, the inhibition of 1560 having
now, it is presumed, lapsed. Writing to Cecil on June 8,
he says that he has visited Surrey and a good part of
Hampshire, and is going on to Southampton and the
Isle of Wight. He says also : ' I have not found any
repugning to the ordinances of the realm concerning
religion, neither the ministers dissenting from the same,
but conforming themselves as it was required of them, and
in testification thereof have subscribed to the declaration

1 See above, p. 157.

THE METROPOLITICAL VISITATION 163
for uniformity of doctrine. Nevertheless I have found Chap.viii
many absent, and many churches destitute of incumbents
and ministers. . . . The absence of many proceedeth partly
through the wilfulness of some who have purposely with
drawn themselves, or otherwise under colour absenting
them, and partly under pretence that they serve noblemen.
Against all which I mean to proceed as may seem best
to appertain, meaning to have them come to me, my
visitation ended. For the rest that I have to do, my hope
is to find the like conformity, and namely in the ministers,
as by the mutual consent in profession of doctrine and
agreement of judgement, quiet and unity may increase and
be preserved amongst us V
Another letter from Home, dated August 29, 1561 2, Further
shows that he was proceeding under the Uniformity Act, ^tlon of
not this time in the matter of the clergy, but to enforce
the conformity of the laity. He has 'joined with H. Sey
mour and Mr. Foster in a certain course of conformity.'
He speaks of letters from the council which had ' stricken
no small terror into men's minds.' They specially con
cerned the breach of certain statutes, and so he explained
these to the constables and tithing-men. As a result of
the proceedings consequent on this action, he finds that
people shift from one division to another where the dealing
is less severe. The great noblemen of the county stir
up disaffection against the bishop. The reference in this
letter is very probably to church attendance as prescribed
by the Act of Uniformity. During September, Home
was engaged upon the visitation of those colleges in Ox
ford in which he was, by virtue of his office, the visitor.
At this point we leave the metropolitical visitation of Summary.
1560 and 156 1. Its main objects had been to secure
uniformity, and to improve the state of the clergy. It
brought to light a varying condition of affairs which may
be summed up in a sentence from a letter written by
Home at Oxford in September, 1561, in which he speaks
1 S. P. Dom. xvii. 23. 2 Ibid. xix. 36.
M 2

1 64 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap.viii of the Supremacy, the Prayer Book, and the Injunctions
as 'commonly and everywhere almost through the realm
received of all sorts '.' The exceptions to the rule were
in such places as Hereford, where disaffection to the
settlement was fostered by justices of the peace or the
great noblemen of the district. This was the case, we
shall find, in the Northern Province as well.
1 S, P. Dom. xix. 56.

CHAPTER IX
NORTHERN COMMISSIONS DURING 1 56 1 AND 1 562
No single bishopric was filled up in the Northern Chap, ix
Province until 1561, and meanwhile the revenues of the
sees, as one of the Zurich letters notes, ' did gloriously conform;tv
replenish the Exchequer.' The returns of these sums during the
have been preserved, entered under the ' Foreign ' Accounts ™Ci*ncy
of Elizabeth * The deans and chapters were, of course, northern
guardians of the spiritualities. A few words must be said dioceses.
now of the state of conformity in the four dioceses of the
north during the intervening period. The Duke of Norfolk,
Lieutenant-General of the Forces of the North, writing to
Cecil from Newcastle on January 10, 1560, speaks of 'the
altars still standing in the churches, contrary to the Queen's
Majesty's proceedings. It would be well that her Majesty's
commission should be addressed to the Dean of Durham,
and such others as shall be thought meet, authorizing them
to see these matters reformed2.' On February 16 he
again urges the commission to the Dean of Durham, ' to
try spiritual causes which in many things run out of
order3.' In the previous letter the writer speaks of the
unavoidable delay of a commission of oyer and terminer,
' of which there is great need.' It appears that this latter
commission was appointed on July 20, 1560 4, by the Council
of the North, and it would, by the terms of the Uniformity
Act, deal with any questions of nonconformity which might
arise. 1 I.e. accounts foreign to the jurisdiction of the sheriff.
1 For. Cal. p. 572. 3 Ibid. p. 736. * Ibid, under date.

166 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. IX From a note of Cecil's on March 25, 1560, which stands :
' The two commissions, whereof one at Carlisle, the other
at Newcastle: Dean of Durham in the commission1,' it
seems as if some special commission were actually issued,
though it is not entered on the Patent Roll. The Dean
in a letter, quoted already, speaks as if the whole diocese
were in a deplorable condition : ' the face of the church
in these parts is so blemished with ignorance and licentious
living, through want of a godly instruction, and due
correction, that if there be not some speedy remedy found
to instruct the consciences with knowledge in the true fear
of God, and correct the lives of these libertines (I may well
so term them) with severe discipline, they shall fall to
barbarous atheism.' He also speaks of the administering
of the oath to certain prebendaries of Durham, which again
suggests the work of a commission.
The sees In June, 1560, Dr. May was nominated to the Arch-
at last bishopric of York, but died before he was consecrated.
filled up, *¦ 1-1
I56i. After some months Parker wrote very strongly to Cecil
about the vacant sees, and recommended Dr. Young,
Bishop of St. Davids, for York, and the Bishop of Rochester
(Guest) for Durham 2. Nothing was done at the time,
however, to supply the vacancies. Further evidence is
given by the Marquis of Winchester on November 1 of
the need of a special commission for Durham, and by
Dean Home on November 16 of the dearth of competent
clergy in the north. At last the bishops were appointed
and consecrated — Pilkington for Durham and Best for
Carlisle on March 2, 1561, whilst Young was translated
to York from St. Davids on February 20, and Downham
was consecrated Bishop of Chester on May 4 of the same
year.
Issue of a It was now determined to proceed against the clergy
sionTo5 who had evaded subscription to the settlement of re-
administer Hgion during the visitation of 1559, and had not yet
the oath, signed. Great irregularities had prevailed during the
,56l ' vacancy of the sees, and at the beginning of 1561 a com-
1 S. P. Dom. xi. 36. " Ibid. xii. 42.

NORTHERN COMMISSIONS 167
mission 1 had been issued to the Earl of Rutland, the new Chap, ix
Lord President of the North, to inquire into certain illicit
congregations and conventicles, in the counties of York,
Northumberland, Cumberland, Westmorland, and Durham.
In all probability these were maintained by what Strype
calls the 'popish clergy.' Accordingly on May 5, 1561,
fresh letters patent were issued to the chief civil and
ecclesiastical authorities of the North to administer the
oath of supremacy to the clergy2. Those on the com
mission were the Archbishop of York, the Earl of Rutland,
the Bishops of Durham and Carlisle, Sir Henry Percy,
Sir Thomas Gargrave, Sir Henry Gates, and certain others,
including the Archdeacons of Brecon, Nottingham, and
York. The preface recites the fact that in the last visitation
'quaedam personae ecclesiasticae coram commissionariis
nostris comparuerunt, quaedam contumaces sese absentantes
et animo obstinato latitantes, quae ritus, cerimonias, ac
divinum servitium infra dictum regnum nostrum et alia
dominia nostra, per leges, statuta et munitiones nostras
ordinata et provisa observare recusabant in animarum
suarum grave periculum, et subditorum nostrorum fidelium
periculosum exemplum.' The writ then follows the wording
of that issued for the ecclesiastical commissioners on Oc
tober 20, 1559, save tnat ft restricts the administering of the
oath to 'ecclesiastical persons, and other ecclesiastical officers
and ministers dwelling, staying, or journeying within the
province of York.' Here again we presume that the idea
was not to administer the oath afresh to all ecclesiastics,
but only to those who had refused subscription before.
Two or three letters show how the terms of the Episcopal
commission were executed. From these it appears that ^tatI0n
the bishops undertook a visitation of their dioceses, and reports.
administered the oath3- As four commissioners were
required to administer, some of the lay members must
have accompanied the bishop in each case. On July 19, 1. Best.
1 Patent Roll, 3 Eliz. part ii. own responsibility until the Act of
2 See below, p. 172. 1563, infra, p. 205.
8 They could not do this on their

168 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. IX 1561, Best tells Cecil of his proceedings in the diocese of
Carlisle. He speaks of having preached three times in the
cathedral, when large congregations met him. The common
people affirmed they had been deceived, 'which also
happened throughout all my visitation. The priests are
wicked imps of antichrist, and for the most part very
ignorant, and stubborn, past measure false and subtle :
only fear maketh them obedient. Only three absented
themselves in my visitation, and fled because they would
not subscribe ; of the which two belong to my Lord
Dacres, and one to the Earl of Cumberland. I have
assigned days to them under deprivation.' He also says
that twelve or thirteen churches on Lord Dacres' land have
not been represented in the visitation. ' I do not meddle
until I have some aid from the Council of the North.
I doubt not by policy to make them obedient1.' Thus
we see that the oath was administered, and was pretty
generally taken, the recusants sheltering themselves under
the protection of noblemen in that part who favoured the
old regime. We also see that the bishops threatened the
recalcitrant clergy with the Council of the North, a point
to which we shall return.
*. Pilking- Pilkington writes to Cecil on October 13, 1561. The chief
point in his letter is a complaint that he had been shorn
of the powers of the palatinate, a fact which is otherwise
attested. He did not regain the full powers for some time.
He says : ' The more I try the more grief I find. . . . Here
needs rather power and authority to be given than to be
taken away. . . . The people be rude and heady, and by
these occasions more bold2.' He also alludes to the
administration of the oath, but here in the case of a lay
official, Sergeant Menel. A month later Pilkington writes
again with the same complaint. He says : ' I do not see
that they will be ruled without a great power. ... I am
grown into such displeasure with them (the people), part
for religion, and part for ministering the oath of the
Queen's superiority, that I know not whether they like
1 S. P. Dom. xvii. 21. 2 Ibid. xx. 5.

NORTHERN COMMISSIONS 169
me worse or I them.' He also says that the refusers' Chap, ix
names have been returned to the Lord Keeper. The
letter concludes: 'The last day of my visitation a young
priest being called with his churchwardens to take his oath
as the rest, to present such things as were amiss accord
ing to the Queen's Injunctions, refused "on the ground
that the Injunctions hang on further authority than he
cannot allow, for that only the Pope has spiritual authority."
This boldness the people grow into, because they see
that such as refuse to acknowledge their due allegiance
escape not only punishment, but are had in authority and
estimation/ From this letter we may perhaps gather that
the bishop was administering the oath to the recusant
clergy, and that in addition to this all clergy and church
wardens were sworn to make returns for their parishes to
articles of visitation.
The episcopal visitations of 156 1 in the north must have General
been very partially successful. As the returns of clerical e,ffect of
J r J the com-
recusancy which were to be made into Chancery do not mission for
survive, we cannot tell what proportion of those who x561-
refused in the royal visitation of 1559 signed in the
episcopal visitation of 1561. Best, writing from Rose
Castle on January 14, 1561, speaks of 'punishing and
depriving . . . evil men which neither would do their office
according to the good laws of this realm, nor acknowledge
the Queen's Majesty's supremacy, neither yet obey me as
ordinary . . . yet such men are put in authority V
On January 25 we have a letter from the Archbishop The laity
of York, which seems to be written in his capacity as Iarsely
* ' escape the
President of the Council of the North. It has no reference oath.
to the clergy, but is worth mentioning, as it shows that
the laity in Yorkshire, at all events, had escaped the
taking of the oath in very many instances. It will have
been observed, perhaps, that the letters patent of May 5,<
1 56 1, say nothing of the laity, and there is no special
commission directing the administration of the oath to
1 S. P. Dom. xxi. 13.

170 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. IX lay officials within the survey of the Council of the North,
between the visitation of 1559 and the date of Archbishop
Young's letter. For the palatinate of Chester there was
such a commission issued on February 27, 1560 \ It is,
however, very likely that in some instructions for the
Council of the North, which we have not seen, direction
was given to tender the oath to the justices of the peace,
mayors, and others. But at all events the archbishop in
the letter above mentioned says that he finds 'the said
oaths were a strange thing unto the justices of peace in
Yorkshire, and as divers of worship being present affirmed
there was no such thing required nor given before. ... It
seemed unto me there hath been some sinister practices
touching that oath heretofore. . . . Wherefore for avoiding
of division and factions, and the setting forth of uniformity
(under your correction), I think it good that a commission
were directed into these parts to minister and receive
the oath, as well of all justices of peace as of other
ministers and officers of the laity. I am assured it would
do much good, and be with all obedience and quietness
received.'
instruc- No commission appears to have been issued for this
tions purpose during the remainder of the year 1562, but in
Council of November lengthy instructions were issued to the Arch-
the North, bishop of York, as President of the Council of the North
15 2 in succession to the Earl of Rutland. It is expressly
stated that ' Her Majesty's pleasure is that the said Lord
President, or Vice-President, and Council shall aid, help,
and assist all the bishops, ordinaries, and commissioners
for matters of religion within the limit and jurisdiction
of the said council, as well for the due observation and
execution of all things set forth in the book of Common
Prayer and administration of the sacraments, and in the
Injunctions, as also for the apprehension and punishment
of all singular persons as shall contemn or disobey the
said bishops, ordinaries, or commissioners 2.' Thus the
1 Pat. Roll, 2 Eliz. pt. 7. 2 Cotton MS. Titus F. xiii. f. 249.

NORTHERN COMMISSIONS 171
bishops, with the assistance of the council, carried out Chap. IX
the enforcement of the Uniformity Act, and the commis-
sioners doubtless tendered the oath when occasion arose
in the various dioceses. For the palatinate of Chester
a special commission was issued on July 20, 1562, to try
offences connected with religion. It was directed to Lord
Derby and others. We possess, however, no information
as to what was done in this commission, or by the Council
of the North 1.
We have thus reached roughly the end of 1562. With Summary
the prospect of a parliament at the commencement of the ° *."
1 r r position,
new year the authorities seem to have taken little trouble December,
in the closing months of 1562 in the matter of uniformity z5^s-
and the taking of the oath. At all events we trace no
reference in the State Papers and correspondence of the
time to any fresh or more vigorous action. There are
no letters from the bishops, and no fresh commissions.
Reviewing, then, the proceedings up to the point reached,
it seems that after the visitation of 1559 little was done
in the north to enforce conformity until the bishops'
visitations of 1561. The bishops appear to have then
acted with vigour so far as the clergy are concerned, in
consequence of a new commission, and it seems probable
that a good many of those who had refused conformity
before, now gave in. Isolated instances of recusancy
probably came before the Council of the North, whose
powers were always at hand to back up the action of
bishops and commissioners.
1 No official reports of the Council are known.

172 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. IX _
 Commission to administer the Oath in
the North.
Commissio ad Capiendum .Sacramentum ab Ecclesiasticis
in Provincia Eborum.
[Patent Roll, 3 Eliz. part 10, m. 34 dors. ; cf. Rymer's
Foedera, xv. p. 611.]
The Queen Elizabetha Dei Gratia, Angliae, Franciae, et Hiberniae Regina,
greets her Fidei Defensor, &c„ Reverendissimo in Christo Patri Thomae
commis- . '
sioners. Eboracensi Archiepiscopo, Angliae Pnmati, Metropohtano ; ac prae
dilecto consanguineo et consiliario suo, Henrico Comiti Rutlandiae
Praesidenti Concilii sui in partibus borealibus ; ac reverendis in
Christo Patribus Jacobo Dunelmensi Episcopo, et Johanni Carlio-
lensi Episcopo ; ac etiam dilectis et fidelibus subditis suis, Henrico
Percy, Thomae Gargrave, et Henrico Gates, Militibus ; necnon
dilectis sibi Johanni Vaughan, Christofero Estofte, Thomae Haynes,
Armigeris; Johanni Rokeby, Legum Doctori; Waltero Jones, Archi-
diacono Brechon, Willelmo Daye, Archidiacono Nottinghamiae,
Johanni Stokes, Archidiacono Eboracensi ; Thomae Layken, Artium
Magistro ; Roberto Pecock, et Willelmo Watson, Aldermannis civi-
tatis nostrae Eboraci — salutem.
Certain ec- Quandoquidem nos fideliter accepimus quod in postrema visitatione
persons'0* nostra> nuper in diversis regni nostri partibus assignata, quaedam
absented personae ecclesiasticae coram commissionariis nostris comparuerunt,
from the quaedam contumaces sese absentantes et animo obstinato latitantes,
last visita- quae ritus, ceremonias ac divinum servitium, infra dictum regnum
nostrum et alia dominia nostra, per leges, statuta, et munitiones
nostras, ordinata et provisa, observare recusabant, in animarum
suarum grave periculum, et subditorum nostrorum fidelium periculo-
sum exemplum :
The afore- Nos igitur in animo habentes eorum reformationem, ne divinus
missioners et verus Dei cultus per tales perversos homines in aliquo impediatur
are there- vel molestetur, ac in approbata pietate, sapientia, prudentia, et
Jointed" circumspectione vestra plurimum confidentes, assignavimus vos
commissionarios nostros, ac per praesentes damus et concedimus
vobis septemdecim, sexdecim, quindecim, quatuordecim, tresdecim,
duodecim, undecim, decern, novem, octo, septem, sex, quinque, et
quatuor vestrum (quorum vos praefatos Thomam Archiepiscopum
Eboracensem, Henricum Comitem Rutlandiae, Jacobum Episcopum

NORTHERN COMMISSIONS 173
Dunelmensem, Thomam Gargrave, Militem, vel Walterum Jones Chap. IX
unum esse volumus) plenam potestatem et auctoritatem capiendi et
recipiendi de omnibus et singulis archiepiscopis, episcopiis, et aliis to ad-
personis ecclesiasticis, et aliis officiariis et ministris ecclesiasticis, ™g '^th t
infra provinciam Eboracensem commbrantibus, degentibus, sive itine- all ecclesi-

rantibus, cujuscunque status, dignitatis praeeminentiae, seu gradus ^."gons
fuerint, seu eorum aliquis fuerit, quoddam sacramentum corporate in the
super sacrosancta Dei Evangelia coram vobis aut quatuor vestrum p"*™
(quorum vos praefatos Thomam Archiepiscopum Eboracensem, Hen-
ricum Comitem Rudandiae, Jacobum Episcopum Dunelmensem,
Thomam Gargrave Militem, vel Walterum Jones, unum esse
volumus) corporaliter per ipsos et eorum quemlibet praestandum,
declaratum et specificatum in quodam Actu Parliamenti nostri apud
Westmonasterium vicesimo quinto die Januarii anno regni nostri
primo habito tento edito, juxta vim formam et effectum ejusdem Actus. The com-
Et ideo vobis et quatuor vestrum (quorum vos praefatos Thomam shall cer_
Archiepiscopum Eboracensem, Henricum Comitem Rutlandiae, tify the
Jacobum Episcopum Dunelmensem, Thomam Gargrave Militem, vel and refusal
Walterum Jones, unum esse volumus) mandamus insuper quod sacra- of the
menta praedicta de omnibus et singulis archiepiscopis, episcopis, et chancery.
aliis personis, officiariis, et ministris ecclesiasticis quibuscunque
superius specificatis, ac de eorum quolibet, recipiatis ; et cum ea sic
ceperitis, nos inde in Cancellariam nostram sub sigillis vestris vel
quatuor vestrum (quorum vos praefatos Thomam Archiepiscopum
Eboracensem, Henricum Comitem Rutlandiae, Jacobum Episcopum
Dunelmensem, Thomam Gargrave Militem, vel Walterum Jones, unum
esse volumus) sine dilatione certificetis ; et si contingat praedictum
archiepiscopum, episcopos, personas, officiarios, sive alios ministros
quoscunque superius specificatos aut eorum aliquem, sacramentum
praedictum peremptorie et obstinato animo accipere recusare, turn
et eorum recusationem et recusationes, et eorum cujuslibet vos in
Cancellariam nostram sub sigillis vestris vel quatuor vestrum (ut
praedictum est) sine dilatione nos certiores faciatis. Mandamus
quoque universis et singulis Archiepiscopis, Ducibus, Marchionibus,
Comitibus, Vicecomitibus, Episcopis, Baronibus, Militibus, Justiciariis,
Majoribus, Ballivis, et omnibus aliis officiariis, ministris, et subditis
nostris quibuscunque, quod vobis in executione praemissorum
intendentes sint pariter et obedientes prout decet.
In cujus rei, etc. Teste Regina apud Westmonasterium quinto
die Maii. Per ipsam Reginam.

A new
com

CHAPTER X
THE SECOND ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION, 1 562
Chap. X RETURNING to the south a new point of departure comes
before us in the issue of a second ecclesiastical commission
in 1562. The writ is dated July 30, and is directed to the
mission Archbishop of Canterbury and others, twenty-seven in all.
m 1562. jjie commiss;OI1 {s evidently intended to take the place of
that which we considered in an earlier chapter, and which
had been in existence for exactly three years. There had
been nineteen members on the first commission, supple
mented on October 20, 1559, by the addition of the bishop-
elect of Ely, Richard Cox. Many who had served before
were included in the new list, whilst five had been removed
by death, and with the addition of twelve new names
the sum total was increased to twenty-seven. In 1559
six at least had constituted an effective number; in
1562 this was reduced to a necessary three. The reason
of the new commission is probably not far to seek. A con
temporary Zurich letter from Cox to Peter Martyr, written
on August 5? says : ' There is everywhere an immense
number of papists, though for the most part concealed ; they
have been quiet hitherto, except that they are cherishing
their errors in their secret assemblies. . . . The papists are
wonderfully raising their spirits since the disorders in
France.' About the same time Jewel writes : ' The obstinacy
of the papists is now greater than ever. They are depend
ing, it seems, upon the result of events in France.' The
reference is to the events which followed the massacre of
Vassy on March 1, 1562. The massacre began the religious

THE SECOND ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION 175
wars in France, and, when these broke out, the papal Chap. X
sympathisers in England expected to see England soon
embroiled, and the religious policy of the last three years
reversed. The fear of such a contingency seems to have
led to the issue of the commission of July 20.
It is highly probable that some exhibition of severity First pro-
was made at once by the commissioners, and on Au- ceedinssunder the
gust o they committed Dr. Chedsey, late Archdeacon ofneWcom-
Middlesex, to the Fleet, and with him Dr. Antony Draycot, mission.
formerly Archdeacon of Huntingdon, &c. The latter held
preferment is so many dioceses, as the registers show, that he
was widely known, whilst Chedsey was notorious as a member
of the Westminster Disputation of 1559, for his attitude
on which occasion he had already suffered. There was per
haps some talk at first of further proceeding against the im
prisoned bishops, as Parkhurst tells Bullinger on August 20
that ' the pseudo-bishops who are in the Tower will very
soon render an account of their breach of faith (reddent
rationem suae perfidiae), so I hear.' Perfidia may perhaps
denote the secret correspondence hinted at above \ but
there is no proof that anything was now done so far as the
bishops are concerned. One of the first proceedings of the
commission was to send letters to the diocesan bishops,
bidding them set inquiries on foot as to the amount of
recusancy in their dioceses. Thus Parkhurst writes in the
same letter : ' I received a letter from my Lord of Canter
bury four days ago : the substance of it is this, that I should
diligently ascertain by every means in my power, though
secretly, who and how many there are in my diocese who
do not comply with the true religion. This is, I suspect,
with the intention of punishing their breach of faith
(perfidiae again) 2.'
Action seems to have been taken in accordance with Restraint
these returns. There exists amongst the State Papers and ,sur" r
° 1-1 veillanceot
an undated list 3 of clerical and lay recusants, which is recusants.
assigned by Strype to the year 1561, but from internal
1 See p. 145. 2 Zurich Letters, Aug. 20, 1562.
3 See below, p. 179.

176

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. X evidence it cannot belong to a date earlier than August 6,
1562, for Dr. Chedsey is in this list the most recent prisoner
in the Fleet, and the day of his committal as already stated
is accurately known. The list too, cannot be put much
later than August, 1562, and thus we here discover an
entirely fresh procedure in restraining recusants within
bounds. These are classed in four divisions : (1) recusants
which are abroad and bound to certain places ; (2) a list of
certain evil-disposed persons of whom complaint hath been
made, which lurk so secretly that processes cannot be
served upon them ; (3) others fled as was reported over the
seas ; (4) prisoners by order from the commissioners. A
glance at the list shows that those restrained were usually
people of some position, including Bishop Poole of Peter
borough and several deans and other dignitaries. Their
bounds set prove that the idea was to keep them from those
districts in which their influence was likely to be felt. In
all some sixty persons are so restrained, and the majority of
these are certainly clergymen. Of the ' evil-disposed persons, '
twelve appear to be clergymen. Seven clerics had fled ' over
the seas,' and of sixteen prisoners in the Fleet, Marshalsea,
&c, twelve were in Orders. It must however be noted
that the list is only of those under surveillance of the com
missioners ; nothing is said of the bishops in the Tower, nor
is mention made of the lesser clerical and lay recusants who
had perhaps been dealt with by the magistrates, by the
Council of the'North, and that of the Marches. Instances
of such dealing, however, are more easily imagined than
proved, for no returns exist of imprisonment or fine as
inflicted by justices or council during the early years of
Elizabeth, so far as our knowledge extends. Later on in
the reign we get ample material.
Another interesting instruction for the commission of
1562 may be mentioned, though it is beside our purpose to
examine its execution here. We refer to the provision by
which the commissioners were directed 'to examine the
rules and statutes of all ecclesiastical incorporations founded
by her Highness' father King Henry VIII, or since, and

Otherduties of
the new
commission.

THE SECOND ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION 177
to certify her Highness of their enormities, together with Chap. X
such orders as they think meet to be appointed, and made 
for the same incorporations, to the end her Majesty may
thereupon alter or change the same orders, or make new
according to a statute made in the first year of her Ma
jesty's reign.'
We have thus brought down the outline of the history Summary
of the ecclesiastical commission to the end of 1^62, and °|'''ework
*-* ' 01 the com-
almost to the eve of Elizabeth's second parliament, when missions,
fresh legislation was enacted which we may consider in I559~15
a separate chapter. But before we leave the commissions
which had now been at work for some three years, we may
say of their proceedings that there is little proof at this stage,
or indeed for the next year or two, of any very rigorous
fining or imprisonment. Our conviction is that the com
missioners may have imprisoned some twenty-five people
altogether, before 1563, whilst in the Exchequer records
there is no existing proof of the receipt of the fines which
were to be paid into the Exchequer1, although the Exchequer
records seem to have been carefully kept at that time. In
and after 1564 the cases brought before the commission were
chiefly connected with the vestiarian controversy. Great
changes were introduced in 1570 and 1571, after the excom
munication of the Queen, when the whole constitution and
working of the ecclesiastical commission were altered 2-
1 Seep. 179. i6Eliz.,for other parts; Patent Roll,
2 The references to the Patent 19.Eliz.pt. 12, for Province of York ;
Rolls for other early Elizabethan also ibid., specialcommission for Nor.
commissions are 10 Eliz. pt. 2, to wich(see too Cotton MS. Titus B. Ill)
the Archbishop of York, &c; 13 Eliz. and Durham, and 21 Eliz. pt. 7, for
pt. 7, for Lincoln and Peterborough ; Wales. Lansdowne MS. 396, Cotton
14 Eliz. pt. 8, a fresh ecclesiastical Vesp. F. ix., Cleop. F. ii. f. 139, may
commission issued to the Archbishop also be consulted for proceedings of
of Canterbury, &c. See too Watson's the commissioners under Elizabeth.
Patent Roll (so-called), for 15 Eliz. There are some returns at P. R. O.
no. 29, an important series of com- after about 1570.
missions for various counties ; ibid.

N

178 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. X

Official Abstract of the Writ of July 20, 1562.
[Transcr. from S. P. Dom. Eliz. xxvi. 41.]
Abstract of Heads of the Ecclesiastical Commission.
First, authority is given unto them to put in execution two
statutes made in the first year of the Queen's Majesty's reign, the
one entitled An Act for the Uniformity of Common Prayer and
Service of the Church and the Administration of the Sacraments;
and the other entitled, An Act restoring to the Crown the ancient
jurisdiction over the estate ecclesiastical and spiritual, and abolishing
all foreign power repugnant to the same.
2. Also to inquire of all heresies and seditious books, and such
other contrary to the laws of the realm, and the quiet government
of the same, &c.
3. Also to inquire of all enormities and misbehaviours, &c, in
any church or chapel, &c.
4. Also to inquire, search out, and correct all such as shall
obstinately absent themselves from the divine service.
5. Also to redress, correct, and amend all contempts and
enormities ecclesiastical, which by ecclesiastical power may be
corrected by censures ecclesiastical, deprivation, or such like.
6. Also to inquire and search out all masterless men, quarrellers,
and vagrant persons in London or within ten miles' compass.
7. Also to hear and finally determine according to the laws of
the realm, the causes and complaints of all such which in respect
of religion or for lawful matrimony were deprived or spoiled of
their living or goods, and to restore them, &c.
8. Also to hear and determine all notorious adulteries, fornications,
and ecclesiastical crimes.
9. And thereupon commanding them to execute due punishment
upon every offender in any of the premises by imprisonment, fine,
or otherwise.
10. And authority to take body bonds for appearance for
observing these orders, &c.
n. And also to examine the rules and statutes of all ecclesiastical
incorporations founded by her Highness' father King Henry VIII,
or since, and to certify her Highness of their enormities, together
with such orders as they think meet to be appointed and

THE SECOND ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION 179
made for the same incorporations, to die end her Majesty may Chap. X
thereupon alter or change the same orders, or make new according — "
to a statute made in the first year of her Majesty's reign.
12. Also to tender and receive the oath appointed in the said
Act, entided, An Act for the restoring to the Crown the ancient
jurisdiction, &c, of all ecclesiastical persons, and to certify the
recusations into the Chancery, &c.
13. And to allow the register and other travellers herein of
commodity rising hereof.
14. And to certify the fines into the Exchequer.
II.
Recusants which are abroad and bound to
certain places1-
[Transcr. from S. P. Dom. Eliz., Addenda xi. 45.]
*Alexander Belsar, clerk, to remain in the town of
Sid'srSbonL Hanborough, in the county of Oxford, or within two
miles' compass about the same.
£iaTp£rtedto *Doctor Poole, late bishop of Peterborough, to
therXre'7, smd remam in the city of London and suburbs, or within
bteirto toler" three miles' compass about the same.
*Thomas Wyllanton, late chaplain to Doctor
o.-(r j .. Bonner, to remain in the counties of Middlesex or
Stiff and not '
nnieamed. Buckingham, or the city of London, and bound to
appear once every term.
*Robert Purseglove, late suffragan of Hull, and
Verywealthy 6 ' ° . '
and stiff in before an abbot or a prior, to remain in the town of
papistry, and of , T _ , _ ., ,
estimation in Ugthorpe in the county of York, or within twelve miles
the country. , ,
compass about the same.
*Roger Marshall, once prior of Sempringham, to
andweahny?d remain in the town of Newmarket or within six miles'
compass about the same.
*Thomas Seagiswick, Doctor of Divinity, to remain
venrvrise.blltnot ln tne town °^ Richmond, or within ten miles' compass
about the same.
1 An asterisk denotes ascertained deprivation. The spelling of proper
names is retained. See the list, p. 252, and Strype, Ann. i. 241.
N 2

i8o

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. X

Not unlearned,
hut very stub
born and to be
considered.

Learned, in King
Edward's time
preached the
truth earnestly,
and now stiff in
papistry, and
thinketh very
much good of
himself.

An unlearned
priest, but very
stubborn.

Not unlearned,
but very wilful
and stubborn.

Very stubborn,
and worthy to
be looked unto.

Wilful scholars.

An unlearned
priest, very
wilful.

Late a super
stitious monk
of Mont Grace,
and unlearned.

Wilful scholars,
and not learned
in divinity.

An unlearned
priest.

* William Carter, Doctor of Divinity, late archdeacon
of Northumberland, to remain in the town of Thirsk
in the county of York, or within ten miles' compass
about the same.
Thomas Harding, Doctor of Divinity, to remain in
the town of Monkton Farleigh, in the county of
Wiltshire, or sixteen miles' compass about the same,
or within the town of Toller Whelme in the county of
Dorset, or twenty miles' compass about the same.
*Richard Dominick, clerk, late parson of Stratford,
in the diocese of Salisbury, to remain in the town of
East Knoyle in the county of Wiltshire, or within
sixteen miles' compass about the same.
William Boys, clerk, late parson of Gresley in
Yorkshire, to remain in the town of Southwell, in the
county of Nottingham, or within twenty-four miles'
compass about the same.
*David de la Hide, an Irishman, late scholar of
Oxford, at his liberty, saving that he is restrained to
come within twenty miles of either of the universities.
Edward Brunbrough
* Robert Dawkes
George Simpson
*Anthony Atkyns, clerk, late of Oxford, to remain
within the counties of Gloucester or Shropshire.
William Thules, late schoolmaster of Durham,
bound for his good behaviour in matters of religion,
and restrained from the diocese of Durham.
*Roger Thompson, clerk, restrained from the
diocese of York and Durham.
-X. , , _ late scholars of Oxford, restrained
Nicholas Fox , ., • ... ,, ,,
-, , _ from the universities, and bound for
Robert Davies /- ,
William Giblett
John Durham ,
*Richard Halse, late prebendary of Exeter, to re
main in the counties of Devon or Cornwall, the city of
Exeter and within three miles of either of his late
benefices always excepted.

late scholars of Oxford, re
strained as before.

their quiet behaviour in matters of
religion.

THE SECOND ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION 181

Two stubborn
persons; divers
processes being
sent for them,
are so supported
in Herefordshire
that the same
cannot be
executed against
them, and
reported to be
maintained by
Mr. J. Skydmore,
Mr. Pie, and one
William Luson,
a prebendary of
Hereford.Unlearned,
wealthy, and
stiff.

Chap. X

Unlearned.

Unlearned.

Learned, but
wilful and meet
to be considered.

Learned, settled
in papistry.

An unlearned
priest.

These two are
thought to
behave them
selves very
seditiously and
contrary to their
recognizan ces,
secretly lurk in
Lancashire, and
are thought to
be maintained
there by rulers
and gentlemen
of that country.

*John Blaxton | late prebendaries of Exeter, to re-
* Walter Mugge J main in the county of Hereford.

* Robert Dalton, clerk, late prebendary of Durham,
to remain with the Lord Dakers of the north.
*Nicholas Marley, late prebendary of Durham, to
remain in the bishopric of Durham, so as he come
not within eight miles of Durham.
*Thomas Redman, late chaplain to the late bishop
of Ely, to remain in the counties of York, Westmor
land, and Lancaster.
*Henry Comberforde, late of Lichfield, to remain in
the county of Suffolk, with liberty to travel twice
every year into Staffordshire, allowing six weeks at
every time of his travel.
*John Ramridge, lately punished, bound to be quiet
and to go to the service, and sureties bound for his
appearance when he shall be called.
*John Ceaton, Doctor of Divinity, to remain in the
city of London, or within twenty miles' compass about
the same.
John Erie, clerk, late of Winton, to remain in the
county of Southampton, so that he always gives notice
at Hyde in the said county, where always he shall
make his abode, so as he come not to the Trinity
Church or college in Winton.
* Lawrence Vawce, late warden of Manchester, to
remain in the county of Worcester.
Richard Hart, late one of the curates of Manchester
aforesaid, to remain in the counties of Kent or Sussex.

l82

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. X *Anthony Salvyn, late prebendary of Durham, to
 remain in the town of Kirkby Moorside, in the county
taetaonfest?mandon of York, or elsewhere within the said county, the city
in his country. rf ^^ ^ excepted) g0 that he passeth not above
five miles northward of Kirkby Moorside aforesaid.
*Robert Manners, late parson of Watton at Stone,
to remain in the town of Baldock in the county of
Hertford, or within twenty miles' compass about the
same. *Edmund Daniell, late dean of Hereford, to remain
with the Lord Treasurer, or within twelve miles'
compass of his house where he maketh his abode.
* Thomas Hide, late schoolmaster of Winton, with
the Lord Treasurer.
*Robert Hill, late commissary at Calais, to remain
in the town of Burton-upon-Trent, in the county of
Staffordshire, or elsewhere within the said county.
Nicholas Banester, to remain in the county of
Lancaster, the town of Preston in Amounderness
always excepted. He was a schoolmaster at Preston.
William Winck, late of Cambridge, to remain in
Norfolk. *Clement Burdet, late of Bath, to remain in Crondall
in Hampshire, or else in Sonning in Berkshire.
*Doctor Tresham, late of Oxford, to remain in
Northamptonshire. *Albone Langdall, Doctor of Divinity, to remain
with the Lord Montacute, or where his lordship shall
appoint, and to appear within twelve days after
monition given to the said Lord Montacute or his
officers before the commissioners.
*John Porter, late parson of Crondall in Kent, to
remain in Maidstone in the county of Kent, or the
city of London or suburbs, or in any place within the
said county of Kent, the city of Canterbury excepted,
so that always he give intimation to the sheriff of
Kent of his present abode.

An unlearned
priest.

One that pre-
tendeth a so
briety, but yet
stubborn.

One very stiff
and perverse.

Very perverse
in religion.

An unlearned
priest.

Not unlearned,
subtle, and stiff.

An unlearned
priest.

A man whose
qualities are
well known.

Learned and
very earnest in
papistry.

An unlearned
priest.

THE SECOND ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION 183
John Dale, late of Cambridge, to remain in the Chap. X
Not altogether town of Newmarket, or ten miles' compass about the
unlearned, but
very perverse. same, saving towards London and Cambridge but
four miles.

\ late scholars of Oxford. The said

Alan Cope
William Lewes f

J

Cope is bound to appear once within
fourteen days, and the said Lewes
restrained from the universities,
otherwise at liberty.

Stephen Hopkyns, clerk, confessor (as he saith) to
the bishop of Aquila, and a daily resorter unto him.
He was delivered out of the Fleet by the Queen's
Majesty's express commandment to the Lord of
Canterbury.
Altogether *Tristram Swadell, late Dr. Bonner's servant, and
unlearned, but
yet very subtle, yet thought to be a practitioner for him.

Thomas Dormer, late scholar of Oxford, restrained
from the universities.
/ Henry Johnson, clerk, late parson of Broadwas
in Worcestershire, to remain in the county of
Hereford. Robert Shawe, late prebendary of Worcester, to
remain in the county of Shropshire.
Robert Shelmerden, clerk, to remain in the
county of Northampton.
William Burton, clerk, to remain in Oxfordshire.
Henry Saunders, clerk, to remain in the county
of Warwick.

Unlearned,
stubborn
priests, late of
the diocese of
Worcester.

Wilful scholars.

Edward Atislowe
Walter Russell
Robert Yonge
Robert Fenne
Raff Keat

late scholars of Oxford, restrained
** from the universities.

Certain evil-disposed persons, of whom complaint
hath been made, which lurk so secretly that process
cannot be served upon them.

especially by the
parties above
named.

184 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. X / * Philip Morgan, late of Oxford.
*John Arden, late prebendary of Worcester.
tallrSdshL, J Friar Gregory, alias Gregory Basset, a common
Mass sayer ; one *Ely, late Master of St. John's
College in Oxford ; one * Haverde, late chaplain to
^ Mres. Claurenciaulx.
* William Norfolk, late prebendary of Worcester.
*Dr. Marshall, late Dean of Christ Church in Oxford, who hath
had recourse to the Earl of Cumberland, and one Mr. Metcalf his
brother-in-law, in Wensleydale in Yorkshire, as it is reported.
*Dr. Robinson, late Dean of Durham, is excused by his lameness,
one thought to do much hurt in Yorkshire.
*One Morren, late chaplain to Dr. Bonner, wandereth in Cheshire,
Staffordshire, and Lancashire very seditiously ; it is he that did cast
abroad the seditious libel in Chester.
Robert Grey, priest, who hath been much supported at Sir Thomas
Fitzharbert's, and now it is said wandereth in like sort ; a man meet
to be looked unto.
* One Dr. Hoskyns, late of Salisbury, a subtle adversary.
*Baldwin Norton, late chaplain to the Archbishop of York.
Item, we are informed that through the example of Sir Thomas
Fitzharbert, John Sacheverell, and John Draycot, Esquires, being by
us committed to prison and so remaining, and through the bearing
and supporting of their wives, friends, kinsfolk, allies, and servants,
a great part of the shires of Stafford and Derby are generally evil
inclined towards religion, and forbear coming to church and
participating of the sacraments, using also very broad speeches in
alehouses and elsewhere, and therefore it may please your honours
to have special regard unto these parts.
Also certain others are fled, as is reported, over the seas.
*Dr. Bullock, late prebendary of Durham.
*Dr. Darbyshire, late chancellor to Dr. Bonner, and his kinsman.
*William Taylor, late chaplain to the Archbishop of York.
*John Hanson, late chaplain to Dr. Scott.
*John Parfewe, nephew to the late bishop of Hereford.

THE SECOND ECCLESIASTICAL COMMISSION 185
* Henry Henshawe, late rector of Lincoln College in Oxford. Chap. X
*One Bovell, late prebendary of Southwell.
(Signed) Edmund London,
Richard Ely,
Walter Haddon,
T. Huycke.
Prisoners in the Fleet, by order from us.
Sir Thomas Fitzharbert, Knight.
" Dr. Scott, late bishop of Chester.
*Dr. Harpisfelde, late archdeacon of London.
* Thomas Woode, late parson of High Ongar in Essex, and
chaplain to Queen Mary.
*Dr. Coole, late dean of Powles.
Thomas Somerset, gent.
*Dr. Draycot.
*Dr. Chedsey. Prisoners in the Marshalsea, by order from us.
*Dr. Bonner, late bishop of London.
*John Symes, a priest of Somersetshire.
Prisoner in the Counter in the Poultry, by us as aforesaid.
John Draycot, gentleman.
Prisoners in the Counter in Wood Street, by order as aforesaid.
Dr. Yonge.
John Sacheverell, Esq.
Thomas Atkinson, clerk, late one of the Fellows of Lincoln
College in Oxford.
*John Greete, a priest, late beneficed in Hampshire.
In the King's Bench, by order as aforesaid.
John .Baker, clerk, late parson of Standford Rivers in Essex.
(Signed) Edmund London,
Richard Ely,
William Chester,
Gabriell Goodmayn,
T. Huycke.
Endorsed : — A list of Recusants.

CHAPTER XI
THE PENAL LAWS OF ELIZABETHS SECOND
PARLIAMENT, 1 5 6 3
Chap. XI A NEW parliament met on January 12, 1563. From
FeaTof ^e sPeecn tnen made by the Lord Keeper Bacon, the
papal reasons which determined the Queen to call it were
sympathy. declared to be partly the need of church discipline, partly
the want of domestic legislation, and finally the fear of
' the enemy as well here bred amongst us as abroad.'
Now it is quite clear that the famous convocation which
began to sit coincidently, and the new ecclesiastical com
mission not yet a year old, were perfectly competent to
undertake all questions of necessary discipline. At this
time, however, the religious wars in France, and the pro
ceedings of Mary Queen of Scots and the possibilities of
a combination in which the King of Spain might join,
made it imperative to stamp out any secret or open
sympathy with the Romanists abroad. That the existing
laws had not been sharply pressed is made evident by the
Lord Keeper's words : ' As heretofore the discipline of
the Church hath not been good, and again that the ministers
thereof have been slothful, even so for want of the same
hath sprung two enormities : the first is that for lack
thereof every man liveth as he will without fear; and
secondly many ceremonies agreed on, but the ornaments
agreed thereon are either left undone or forgotten. As
in one point, for want of discipline it is that so few come
(to service, and the Church so unreplenished, notwith
standing that at the last parliament a law was made for

THE PENAL LAWS OF 1563 187
good order to be observed in the same, but yet as Chap, xi
appeareth not executed, therefore if it be too easy, let it
be made sharper, and if already well, then see it executed.'
The determination to introduce fresh penal laws was
quickened by the discovery of a plot in favour of Mary
Queen of Scots, wherein one item was treasonable corre
spondence with Bishop Goldwell at Rome 'to be mean
to the pope for his aid in these conspiracies, with promise
of restitution of religion within this realm of England for
such his aid and help.' The general feeling of disquiet
by reason of such action is illustrated by a petition of the
Commons addressed to the Queen, in which it is said :
'We fear a faction of heretics in your realm, contentious
and malicious papists, lest they most unnaturally against
their country, most madly against their own safety, and
most treacherously against your Highness, not only hope
for the woeful day of your death, but also lie in wait to
advance some title under which they may revive their late
unspeakable cruelty.' In consequence of all this, in an
age which knew no method of repression save penal
statutes, the Commons concluded their petition in these
terms: 'Your subjects on their behalfs, for your Majesty's
further assurance whereupon their own preservation wholly
dependeth, shall employ their whole endeavours and wits
and power to renew, devise, and establish the most strong
and beneficial acts and laws of preservation, and surety
of your Majesty, and of your issue, in the imperial crown
of this realm, and the most penal, sharp, and terrible
statutes V
Such being the temper of the Commons who delivered A new bill
this petition on January 38, a bill seems to have been ortheas"
L j j t surance or
drawn within the next fortnight, being at first described supremacy.
as 'the bill against those that extol the Bishop of Rome
and refuse the oath of allegiance.' The bill was read
a second time on February 16, a third time on the 30th,
when it was sent up to the Lords. As soon as it reaches
the Lords, the bill receives the title which it afterwards
1 See D'Ewes' lounial for the chief facts of the section.

188 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap, xi retains : ' the bill for the assurance of the Queen's Majesty's
royal power over all estates and subjects within her
dominions.' It was read a first time on February 25,
a second on March 1, when a proviso was debated and
read twice. The last reading took place two days later,
when this proviso and others annexed were read as custom
demanded, and the whole bill was passed, receiving the
royal assent on April 10.
Compari- The ' Assurance of Supremacy Act ' is not a reproduction
ie"'^' i °^ ^e Prev'ous Supremacy Act. Its purpose is narrower.
The previous Act had repealed many Acts of Mary, reviving
others of Henry VIII and Edward VI, and had annexed
ecclesiastical jurisdiction to the Crown, and above all had
given powers for ecclesiastical commissions. The present
Act assumes all this, and as the. first title of the bill in the
Commons sets forth, is directed towards two special points
which the first Act also contemplated : viz. (1) the repression
of papal sympathy, (2) the tender and refusal of the oath of
allegiance.
Two chief On the question of papal sympathy this Act is, of course,
pomts : much more full and explicit than the first. All who
sympathy, manifest such sympathy are liable to the penalties of
praemunire as before, but the duty of searching and trying
the offending parties is laid down far more elaborately.
All justices now have power to take up such cases, re
mitting them to the Court of King's Bench. Thus a new
court is commissioned to have the ultimate decision of
these cases, for hitherto the King's Bench has had no
matters of nonconformity referred to it.
ii. Oath of The oath of allegiance is to be tendered far more widely
allegiance. tnan jn tne £rgt yean Then it was to be ministered to
all ecclesiastical graduates on ordination, and ' every tem
poral judge, justice, mayor, and other lay or temporal
officer and minister, and every other person having her
Highness' fee or wages.' Now it is to be taken as well
by all these, whether clerical or lay, as by all lay graduates,
schoolmasters, teachers, barristers, lawyers. The penalties,
moreover, are more severe than formerly, for then the

THE PENAL LAWS OF 1563 189
refusal of the oath involved forfeiture of goods for life, Chap, xi
but now praemunire, which in theory, at all events, meant
imprisonment and total confiscation of property. A second
refusal made the recusant liable to a traitor's death, whereas
in the first Act the penalty was praemunire.
The real sting of the Act was in a proviso, added, it The
seems, by the Lords, which specified the persons to whom spedal
the oath should be tendered again the second time three orthe Act
months after a first refusal under this Act. There were as regards
five classes of such persons : — the oath'
1. Such as had, have, or shall have, in the time of one
of the reigns of the Queen's Majesty's most noble father,
brother, or sister, or in the time of the reign of the Queen's
Majesty, her heirs or successors, charge, cure or office in
the Church.
2. Such as had, have, or shall have any office or ministry
in any ecclesiastical court, with the same specification
of time.
3. Such as shall wilfully refuse to observe the orders
and rites for divine service, after they shall be publicly
admonished by the ordinary.
4. Such as shall openly and advisedly deprave the rites
and ceremonies of the Church.
5. Such as shall say or hear any private mass.
Here too the recusants are to be certified into the Court The new
of King's Bench as in the previous cases, but the penalty *^ ™~
is that of treason. The tendering of the oath, moreover, this Act.
is facilitated by permitting the bishop to tender it to all
ecclesiastics in his diocese. In the case of the laity, com
mission may be issued by the Lord Chancellor to administer
the oath. Thus a moment's reflexion will show the entirely
new stage which is commenced in the 'Assurance of
Supremacy Act.' It really erects new machinery to en
force conformity by giving the bishops power to tender
the oath on their own responsibility to ecclesiastics, and
by permitting the issue of local commissions in the case
of the laity, so that, although the ecclesiastical commission
in London still exists, it will be no longer necessary to

igo

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Spiritualcensures
and the
writ ' de
excom municatocapiendo?

Chap. XI remit cases of nonconformity to it. In a word, a significant
sentence of the Lord Keeper's speech is followed out, in
which he says : ' in my opinion the device is good that
in every diocese there be officers appointed and devised
as hath been thought good, to sit for redress of these and
such like errors, twice or thrice a year, till the faults be
amended. In which well doing the head officers are to
be borne withal and maintained, and laws to be made
for the purpose.' The details of this proposed plan were
not carried out now, but effect is given to the principle
of local commissions and episcopal jurisdiction, which is
the most important difference in this new Act.
The repressive policy of the parliament did not end
with the ' Assurance of Supremacy Act.' Spiritual censures
were not forgotten. It is often assumed that conformity
under Elizabeth was only enforced by parliament. This
is not strictly true, for from the first the operation of
spiritual censures had been contemplated. Thus in the
Uniformity Act of 1559 it had been provided that every
person should attend church on Sundays and holy days,
under pain of censure of the Church, and a fine of one
shilling to the poor. We have only noticed a few cases
of such excommunication before 1563: Bonner at Paul's
Cross, July 28, 1560, Heath and Thirlby in February, 1561 \
Excommunication, however, had somewhat lost its ancient
terrors, and was rarely inflicted at this time in any very
severe form. According to the ancient law of the land,
which dates back at least to the thirteenth century, it was
customary, after sentence pronounced by the church
authority, for the bishop to issue to the Court of Chancery
a letter of request asking for a writ to be made out. In
accordance with this notice the Court of Chancery then
issued a writ de excommunicato capiendo or capias to the
sheriff, who then arrested and imprisoned the excommuni
cate person. Such procedure, which was intended of course
only for grave cases, was cumbersome and tedious, and
moreover often failed to gain its end, owing to the un- '
1 A few are given in Parker's Register.

THE PENAL LAWS OF 1563 191
willingness of the sheriff to act upon the writs. The main Chap. XI
defect in the old custom was that the writ to the sheriff
was somewhat indeterminate, as it gave a direction to
proceed without providing for any return to be made of
the execution of the sentence, so that there was really
no hold upon the sheriff at all. Such was the position,
then, in 1563, and it is patent that, considering the back
wardness of sheriffs and such officials in the matter of
uniformity, these writs were very likely to remain in
operative. It was determined to remedy this, and
accordingly a bill was introduced ' for the execution of
the writ De excommunicato capiendo' It was the outcome
of debates in the upper house of convocation, which was
then considering the question of discipline, and it appears
to have been originally drafted by Archbishop Parker1.
The bill was introduced in the House of Lords, and sent
down by them to the House of Commons on March 29,
where some changes were made, and the bill finally passed
on April 9, receiving the royal assent next day.
The most noticeable points in the Act are these. After The most
describing the reasons which called for the statute, direction imP°rtant
° # points m
is given that the writ be returnable into the King's Bench. the Act.
Provision is then made for the issue of a capias, as many
times as may be necessary, in case the excommunicate be
returned as non est inventus. Then when the excommunicate
surrenders, imprisonment is to follow as specified in the
original writ. Power, however, is reserved to the bishop
who pronounced the excommunication to receive the
submission of the excommunicate. In every case it is
a sine qua non that the original writ to the sheriff should
precisely contain the crime with which the person is charged.
This last point and the direction for the return of the writ
into the King's Bench seem to be the only strictly novel
methods of procedure which the Act contains 2- Its im
portance for us lies in the fact that we have here an
enactment which directs the record of all such cases of
1 Strype, i. 308.
2 See Makower, Const. Hist. Ch. of England, p. 452.

192 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. XI excommunication, in a quarter where it should not be hard
for us to discover the returns.
These two We have thus traced in the two Acts under consideration
Acts were a formidable addition to the penal legislation of the reign.
notpressed . .
severely. Enough has been said to show that there was sufficient
machinery to crush out all nonconformity, whether mani
fested by clergy or laity, but, as the sequel shows, these
laws were designed to be rather in ierrorem than actually
carried out. In this Elizabeth was following the policy of
her father and brother, for savage as the penal laws were in
their reigns, the actual number of those who suffered under
them is not great. It was Mary who revived the heresy
Acts in 1554, and in the short space of four years put some
290 people to death. Suffering and death were to come in
Elizabeth's reign, but death not yet, whilst even the cases of
suffering cannot be proved to have been very numerous in
the first years after the passing of the Acts. But whether
the Acts were meant to be in terrorem or no, the possible
death penalty under the Supremacy Act occasioned the
archbishop 'some pensive thoughts,' as Strype quaintly
puts it. He wrote to his episcopal brethren begging them
to be exceedingly careful about enforcing the oath, and
not to tender it a second time without consulting him.
The im- In consequence of this, Bonner alone of the imprisoned
bChopfin bishoPs had the oath tendered to him. Some interval,
relation to however, elapsed before this was done, and it may be worth
this legis- while to go back in order to pick up again the story of the
bishops whom we left still in prison in the summer of 1562,
committed to stricter custody, owing, it would seem, to some
secret plotting or conference. Thus when the Act of 1563
became law in April of that year, the bishops had been in
Scott prison for about three years. Scott had in the interval
scapes. manageci to eiude the vigilance of the commissioners, and
had fled the country. At some time in 1562 or 1563 he
was released from the Fleet, and by the new plan of the
commissioners was confined to a radius of twenty miles
from Finchingfield in Essex \ He was bound by recogni-
1 Above, p. 176.

THE PENAL LAWS OF 1563 193
zance, and this was read out before the commissioners Chap. XI
when his surety appeared at their summons : ' The condition
of this obligation is such that if Mr. Doctor Scott be forth
coming at all time and times, and do make his personal ap
pearance before the Queen's Majesty's commissioners1, &c.'
His surety replied that he understood Scott to have died
in London, May 6, 1563, and that the bishop had lived at
Gosfield since the bond until April 22, 1563, when the
Warden of the Fleet summoned him thither. May we
suppose that Scott really was summoned to London at
that time, and then made his escape ? It is known that he
made his way to Belgium at some time and died at Louvain
in 1565. His flight did an injury to the other prisoners,
who were kept all the more severely in consequence.
Another coincidence of date shows the probability of our Bonner
theory concerning Bishop Scott and the oath. It is noted in ™d
the Spanish Calendar, May 9, 1563, that 'last week a com
mission was issued to summon for trial four of the Catholic
prisoners, two bishops of London and Lincoln (Watson) and
two doctors, Cole and Storey.' The word ' commission ' is
probably inexact, but the allusion is valuable as showing
that the ecclesiastical commissioners were considering the
bishops and the oath at this time (May, 1563), but we have
no further particulars. It may be presumed that Bonner
was offered the oath now" for the first time under the new
Act, and that he was left in the Marshalsea for another
year, as he is still there when we next hear of him.
Probably Watson was selected as a representative of the
bishops in the Tower, and remitted thither until Sep
tember, 1563.
At some time in the spring or summer of 1563 the The
Emperor Ferdinand interceded for the imprisoned bishops, EmPer°r
r , intercedes
but we do not possess his letter or the Queen s reply. In for the
all probability the latter was favourable to a certain extent, bishops.
and may have held out promises of some relief, but at all
events an excuse for greater leniency now presented itself.
In July, T563, the plague broke out, and raged with great
1 S. P. Dom. xxxv. 38.
O

194 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. XI severity. In consequence of this it was determined to
 release the six bishops in the Tower, but Bonner, appa-
RftheaSe rently, was not set free from the Marshalsea. Liberated on
bishops September 6, Heath and Turberville were restricted to
from the certain localities, as Bishop Scott had been before his
T°Wer' escape. Pate may have been similarly restricted, but there
is no evidence to prove it. He went abroad in any case,
was present at Trent, and died in 1565. The other three
set free from the Tower were, according to Stow, billeted on
the bishops : Thirlby went to Parker, Bourne to Bullingham
of Lincoln, Watson to Grindal. With these prelates they
remained for the present.
The The release of the bishops took place on September 6,
Emperors x^^ Qn the 24th, when, presumably, the Emperor had
letter, heard of it, he wrote again to Elizabeth, asking for the
and the concession of one church in each city for the Romanists.
Ouccn s
reply. The letter was answered on November 3. The reply is
of sufficient importance to quote here, as it seems to show
the real reasons which prompted the Government to
continue the imprisonment, reasons which contemporary
writers confirm 1. After saying that she was glad to consider
and allow all she could, the Queen continues : ' permagni
enim res erat momenti tam benigne agere cum illis homi-
nibus, qui tam insolenter palam contra leges nostras, contra
quietem amantium et fidorum nostrorum subditorum, re-
luctantes sese intentaverant. Inter quos hi praecipui etiam
sunt qui regnantibus patre et fratre nostro, nobilissimis
principibus, mente et manu, publice et contionibus et
scriptis, cum ipsi essent non privati homines sed publici
magistratus, eandem ipsam doctrinam aliis ultro offere-
bant quam ipsi nunc tam obstinate rejiciunt. His tamen
hominibus nos ad respectum postulati vestrae Majestatis
nostra quidem gratia sed cum nostrorum non levi offensu
pepercimus 2.'
After refusing the request about the churches, which is
1 See Clerke' sFidelisservi, &C..0.2. Catholic Hierarchy.
This appears to be ignored by Messrs. 2 For this correspondence see
Bridgett and Knox, True Story of the Strype, Ann. v. 57a.

THE PENAL LAWS OF 1563 195
followed by a defence of the settlement as authorized by Chap. XI
the primitive and Catholic Church, the letter thus concludes :
' Paucorum hominum privatam insolentiam nonnihil conni-
vendo sanare concupivimus, ita eorundem hominum prae-
fractas mentes et consimilium vel pares vel projectiores
animos nimium indulgendo fovere atque alere nullo modo
possumus1.' After some time it was determined to present the oath Bonner
again to Bonner. The Marshalsea was in the diocese of and the
Winchester, and there on April 26, 1564, Bishop Home
again administered the oath 2- The possibility of a traitor's
death was now before Bonner, but he did not quail, and, as
the subsequent return says, 'recipere aut pronunciare
recusavit.' The death penalty, however, which Henry VIII
had exacted from the Carthusian monks was not inflicted.
Bonner was committed again to the Marshalsea, where he
died in 1569, after a further imprisonment of five years. Of
that interval we have scarcely a detail. Bishop Andrewes
has described the lenity of Bonner's lot during those years 3,
but we have found no strictly contemporary evidence to prove
this : rather the reverse, for in March, 1566 4, he was more
straitly imprisoned because of treasonable correspondence.
This correspondence was very probably with the King of
Spain, and perhaps through Englefield, that inveterate
plotter, as the Spanish ambassador on January 28, 1566,
speaks of the imprisoned bishops (i. e. Bonner and Watson)
looking to the King for deliverance.
And here a few words may be said of the other bishops. Sequel as
Of those set at liberty in September, 1563, Heath retired to I?gar^s
his own house at Chobham, where he died in 1579. Tur- Marian
berville is said to have died in 1570. Thirlby stayed with bishops.
Parker at Bekesbourne or Lambeth, at the Council's expense,
until he died in 1570. Three years before this event Cecil,
1 The Emperor's letter of Septem- refusal and the points raised, see Mr.
ber 24 is preserved in Cotton MS. G. F. Cobb's tract in the Church
Vesp. F. 3, f. 64. The Queen's answer Historical Society's publications.
is in S. P., Foreign, Eliz. Nov. 3, 1563 3 Tortura Torii, in6, a.d. 1609.
(Calendar, p. 581). 4 Spanish Calendar, January s8
2 For the circumstances of his and March, 1566.
O 2

196

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. XI says the Spanish ambassador \ scolded Parker for allowing
Thirlby and Boxall too much liberty. Bourne remained
with Bullingham till 1566, was then transferred to his
friend Dean Carewe of Exeter, and died September io,
1569. Watson's fate was the most tragic. He was trans
ferred after a short time from Grindal to Cox, and in
January, 1566, to the Tower, for attempted correspon
dence with Spain, it may be surmised. He was still
there in April, 1570. In 1574 he was shifted to the
Marshalsea, where Bonner had died five years before.
Under a bond he was then liberated, and taken to his
brother's house. Here he seems to have engaged himself
in some correspondence with other Romanists, and so in
the summer of 1577 he was placed under Home's care by
the Privy Council's order, who gave strict regulations as to
how he should be kept 2. From Home he was transferred
to the Bishop of Rochester in 1579. Then began a corre
spondence between Watson and the Douay College, in
consequence of which he fell undSr suspicion, and was
removed to Wisbeach Castle in the fen country, where he
died on September 27, 1584 s.
Thus we have traced all the Marian bishops to their death,
save Poole. This bishop never had been in prison, but by
the commissioners of 1562 he was restricted to London and
a circuit of three miles. Some relaxation of this restriction
must have taken place subsequently, for in 1564 the Bishop
of Coventry and Lichfield says: 'the abiding of Dr. Poole,
late Bishop of Peterborough, in that shire with Bryan
Fowler, Esquire, a little from Stafford, causeth many people
think worse of the regiment and religion than else they
would do, because that divers lewd priests resort thither,
but what conference they have I cannot learn V He died
in June, 1568.
None of the bishops, then, suffered the extreme penalties
of the Assurance of Supremacy Act, and, as we have shown,

BishopPoole.

In review
the
Assurance

Spanish Calendar, Nov. 1, 1567.
P. C. Register, ii. 346.
Watson's fate has been worked

out by Bridgett and Knox, op. cit.
* Below, p. 201.

THE PENAL LAWS OF 1563 197
Bonner and Watson alone can be proved to have come at Chap. XI
all under the direct operation of that Act. Their custody A '
. Act was
would have been probably less severe but for their cone- applied to
spondence with foreign Romanists. The treatment of theafewcases
rest of the clergy was somewhat similar, a few only being on y-
picked out as examples, for a warning to the rest. Of
dignitaries we have only traced the cases of Drs. Cole and
Storey before mentioned, and Dr. Palmes, late of Southwell
and York. The returns into the King's Bench give one or
two names of clergymen, prior to our limit in November,
1564, who were certified for refusing the oath. Thus
Dr. Palmes is certified by the Archbishop of York as having
refused the oath when tendered in June, 1564 1. A school
master of Macclesfield, named William Sutton, is also
returned for a similar refusal in the previous year2. We
have looked through the Coram Rege rolls for the time
pretty carefully. They contain the refusal of Bonner and
those mentioned (Palmes and Sutton), but we have not
noticed any others before the end of 1564. It is certain
that they cannot have been numerous.
Nor is the case different, so far as the clergy are con- The same
cerned, when we search the Coram Rege rolls to see the as!=ertl0n
. , holds good
operation of the Act ' de excommunicato capiendo. We for the
can only discover the case of a single clergyman returned other Act-
under the Act between Trinity Term, 1563, and Hilary
Term, 1565. This solitary instance was J. Lettock, clerk,
of the diocese of Winchester. Within the same limits we
have noticed about fifty cases of lay excommunicates so
returned. The noticeable thing is that they are not so
much from towns, but are dotted about over the country,
very frequently in out of the way places; and this gives
the idea that the same course was pursued of picking out
people here and there to serve as examples to the rest.
It is frequently returned by the sheriff that the person
' non est inventus.' Sometimes the sheriff is said not
to have returned the writ as directed. In a very few
cases imprisonment is spoken of. In most it does not
1 Coram Rege, 121 1. 2 lb. 1209.

198 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. XI appear what was done. At all events our search seems
to have proved that these severe acts were not pressed
with drastic severity, as they certainly could have been
if the evidence of reluctance given by the bishops to the
Privy Council in November, 1564, is to be trusted '.
A possible The position then is this : there are practically no cases
expiana- c cjericai excommunication under the Act in that behalf,
tion for
clerical ac- whilst there are very few returns indeed of refusing the
quiescence oath. If the oath was at all widely tendered by the
e' bishops in 1563 and 1564 it must have been pretty readily
taken. A paper which professes to be contemporary may
perhaps supply a reason for such acceptance. The docu
ment, written by one E. Dennum from Venice to Cecil
in April, 1564, purports to disclose to him certain plots
and practices of the Romanist party on the Continent in
secret correspondence with their friends in England. One
item' runs thus : ' it was ordered for the better assurance
of further intelligence to the see of Rome, to give licenses
to any that shall swear to the supremacy due obedience,
and allegiance to her, powers to dispense with the sacra
ments, baptism, marriage, and other ceremonies of our
now established Church in England, that the parties so
obliged may possess and enjoy any office, employment,
either ecclesiastical, military, or civil, and to take such
oaths as shall be imposed upon them, provided that the
said oaths be taken with a reserve for to serve the mother
church of Rome whenever opportunity serveth, and thereby
in so doing the Act in Council was passed, it was no sin
but meritorious until occasion served to the contrary, and
that when it so served for Rome's advantage, the party
was absolved from his oath2.' It is clear that if such
1 Below, p. 200. clergy of Italy, and assembling them
2 The document is headed ' A list together, it was by general consent
of several consultations amongst the voted that the immunity of the
Cardinals, Bishops, and others of the Romish Church and her jurisdiction
several orders of Rome now a con- is required to be defended by all her
triving and conspiring against her princes as the principal Church of
gracious Majesty and the established God. And to encourage the same,
Church of England.' It then goes the council hath voted that Pius
on : ' Pius having consulted with the should bestow her grace's realm on

THE PENAL LAWS OF 1563 199
policy were adopted by those who objected to the Eliza- Chap. XI
bethan regime, a large number of those compelled to take
the oath under the new Act would be emboldened to make
a feigned subscription.
But to proceed. It will be remembered that this same The Privy
' Assurance of Supremacy Act ' had given a special pro- Councl1
t • t. 1 1. 1 inquire as
minence to J ustices of the Peace who were directed to t0 the
search out cases of papal sympathy and to certify them Justices,
into the King's Bench. Under the Uniformity Act they IS 4'
were not so commissioned, and it therefore became neces
sary to inquire into the character of the Justices of the
Peace. Consequently in October, 1564, the Privy Council
wrote round to all the bishops, asking them to certify those
favourable and those unfavourable to the settlement, and
also to send the names of any who were fit to be added
to the commission of the peace. We are fortunate in
being able to follow the bishops' returns in an important
manuscript at Hatfield House1. The return gives a very
good general idea of the state of conformity throughout the
country, though three of the Welsh dioceses and two of
the English are wanting. 'The dioceses reported to be
most hostile to the government were those of the north
and west: Carlisle, Durham, York, Worcester, Hereford,
and Exeter were strong in opposition. . . . Where the towns
are mentioned, these are found to be in nearly every case
that prince who shall attempt to con- help of the silver key be as follow.'
quer it. There was a council ordered The chief articles are quoted by
by way of a committee, who contain Strype, i. 412. He seems to have
three of the cardinals, two of the seen the form of the paper in Stowe
archbishops, six of the bishops, and MSS. 155, f. 2. It occurs also in
as many of the late order of the MSS. Add. 4784, where the preamble
Jesuits who daily increase and come is as quoted above. In both cases
into great favour with the Pope of the MS. is stated to have been copied
late, these do present weekly by King, dean and minister of Tuam,
methods, ways, and contrivances for 1656, from certain papers of Cecil.
the Church of Rome, which hold the In MS. Add. the date was 1565, but
great council for the week following this has been altered to 1564 by a
in employment how to order all later hand.
things for the advancement of the ' Lately edited for the Camden
Roman faith, some of these con- Society by Miss Bateson.
trivances coming to my hands by the

200 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap, xi more hostile to the government than the counties V The
document of course does not profess to deal with the
conformity of the clergy, but incidentally some information
is given. Thus we find that some of the deprived clergy
were still harboured in private houses, where they said
Mass and confirmed the household and their friends in
the old religion. So the Bishop of Worcester writes:
'popish and perverse priests which, misliking religion,
have forsaken the ministry and yet live in corners, are
kept in gentlemen's houses, and had in great estimation
with the people, where they marvellously pervert the
simple and blaspheme the truth.' The Bishop of Here
ford complains that his diocese is still suffering from
the extruded clergy whom we have already noted there :
' there be also in this diocese and county of Hereford
divers fostered and maintained that be judged and
esteemed some of them to be learned, which in Queen
Mary's days had livings and offices in the Church, which
be mortal and deadly enemies to this religion. Their
names be Blaxton, Mugge, Arden, Ely, Friar Gregory,
Howard, Rastall of Gloucester, Johnson, Menevar, Oswald,
Hamerson, Ledbury, and certain others whose names
I know not. These go from one gentleman's house to
another, where they know to be welcome.' Scambler,
Bishop of Peterborough, recommends that ' the learned
adversaries being ecclesiastical persons to be either banished
or sequestered from conference with such as be fautors
of their religion, or else the oath to be tendered to them
forthwith, considering they have so little passed of the
Queen's Majesty's clemency to them showed these six.
years, whereby it doth appear that they be more stubborn,
and more encouraged than they were before. Item that
the straggling doctors and priests who have liberty to stay
at their pleasure within this realm do much hurt secretly
and in corners, therefore it were good they might be
called before the high commissioners, and to show their
conformity in religion by subscribing or open recantation,
1 See Miss Bateson's preface.

THE PENAL LAWS OF 1563 201
or else to be restrained from their said liberty.' The Chap, xi
Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield, as we have seen, writes
that ' Doctor Poole, late bishop of Peterborough ... a little
from Stafford causeth many people think worse of the
regiment and religion than else they would do, because
that divers lewd priests have resort thither, but what
conference they have I cannot learn.'
The Bishop of Durham adds an interesting note : ¦' There
be two things in my opinion which hinder religion here
much. The Scottish priests that are fled out of Scotland
for their wickedness, and here be hired in parishes on the
border because they take less wages than the other, and
do more harm than other could or would in dissuading
the people '. The other thing is the great number of
scholars born here about, now living at Louvain without
license, and sending in books and letters which cause
many times evil rumours to be spread and disquiet the
people. They be maintained by the hospitals of the New
Castle and the wealthiest of that town and this shire, as
it is judged, and be their near cousins.'
One more point in the bishops' return may be noted. It No com-
proves that no commission had as yet (October, 1564) been missi0n
issued by the Lord Chancellor to administer the oath to lay under the
suspects. The Bishop of Peterborough asks for such a com- Assurance
mission to be issued, and so does the Bishop of Coventry and c '
Lichfield. In the passage already quoted from the Bishop
of Worcester's report, it seems that the oath needed pressing
there amongst the deprived clergy, and elsewhere he gives
the idea that it had not been widely taken by the justices.
With the bishops' return in 1564 we have reached the Our limit
limit that we had proposed to ourselves. In that year the ""eached>
c r ¦ , •,, •• November
question of conformity took a new turn with the vestianan I564,
controversy, which we do not intend to follow out here.
In the two following chapters we shall attempt to estimate
the number of clergy deprived within the period under
review for their refusal to accept the settlement of religion.
After that we shall briefly review the results of our inquiry.
1 Names of these are given in Harl. MS. 594, f. 187.

202 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. XI I.
An Act for the Assurance of the Queen's Majesty's
Royal Power over all Estates and Subjects
within Her Highness' Dominions.
[Transcr. from Statutes of the Realm, iv. pt. i, 402. J
(5 Eliz. cap. 1.)
Forprotec- r. For preservation of the Queen's most excellent Highness, her
'1eOIjm)f the heirs and successors, and the dignity of the Imperial Crown of this
against realm of England, and for avoiding both of such hurts, perils,
papal .. dishonours, and inconveniences as have before time befallen, as well
usurpation '
recently to the Queen's Majesty's noble progenitors, Kings of this realm, as
rtsSlftmg' f°r tne wn°le estate thereof, by means of the jurisdiction and power
of the see of Rome, unjustly claimed and usurped within this realm
and the dominions thereof, and also of the dangers by the fautors of
the said usurped power at this time grown to marvellous outrage
and licentious boldness, and now requiring more sharp restraint and
correction of laws than hitherto in the time of the Queen's Majesty's
most mild and merciful reign, have been had, used, or established :
Be it therefore enacted, ordained, and established by the Queen our
sovereign lady, and the Lords spiritual and temporal, and the
Commons in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority
any of the same, that if any person or persons dwelling, inhabiting,
aid^and ° or resident within this realm or within any other the Queen's
abet such dominions, seigniories, or countries or the marches of the same, or
Turisdlc!"1 elsewhere within or under her obedience and power, of what estate,
tion after dignity, pre-eminence, order, degree or condition soever he or they
j ^3 r' be, after the 1st day of April, which shall be in the year of our Lord
God 1563, shall by writing, cyphering, printing, preaching, or
teaching, deed, or act, advisedly and wittingly hold or stand with
to extol, set forth, maintain, or defend the authority, jurisdiction, or
power of the bishop of Rome, or of his see, heretofore claimed,
used, or usurped, within this realm, or in any dominion or country-
being of, within, or under the Queen's power or obeisance, or by
any speech, open deed, or act, advisedly and wittingly attribute any
such manner of jurisdiction, authority, or pre-eminence to the said
see of Rome, or to any bishop of the same see for the time
being within this realm or in any of the Queen's dominions or
countries ; that then every such person or persons so doing or
offending, their abettors, procurers, and counsellors, and also their

THE PENAL LAWS OF 1563 203
aiders, assistants, and comforters upon purpose, and to the intent to Chap. XI
set forth further and extol the said usurped power, authority, or '
jurisdiction of any of the said bishop or bishops of Rome, and every whomso.
of them, being thereof lawfully indicted or presented, within one ever pro-
year next after any such offences by him or them committed, and l^ns
being lawfully convicted or attainted at any time after, according to involve
the laws of this realm, for every such default and offence shall incur jjf ™e!S
into the dangers, penalties, pain, and forfeitures ordained and pro- munire.
vided by the Statute of Provision and Praemunire made in the
sixteenth year of the reign of King Richard the Second.
2. And it is also enacted by the authority aforesaid, that as well Hence all
Justices of Assize in their circuits, as Justices of Peace within the Justif s in
,..,,. . Quarter
limits of their commission and authority, or two of every such or open
Justices of Peace at the least, whereof one to be of the quorum, Sesslons
shall have full power and authority by virtue of this Act in their
Quarter or open Session to inquire of all offences, contempts, and shall have
transgressions perpetrated, committed, or done contrary to the true Powfr t0
meaning of the premises, in like manner and form as they may of such
other offences against the Queen's peace, and shall certify every off«nces
presentment before them, or any of them, had or made concerning the pre-
the same, or any part thereof, before the Queen, her heirs and sue- ?e"t„?nt(
cessors, in her or their Court commonly called the King's Bench, Bench
within forty days next after any such presentment had or made, if under
the term be then open, and if not, at the first day of the full term
next following the said forty-one days, upon pain that every of
the Justices of Assize, or Justices of the Peace, before whom such
presentment shall be made, making default of such certificate con
trary to the statute, to lose and forfeit for every such default £100
to the Queen's Highness, her heirs and successors.
3. And it is enacted by the authority aforesaid, that the Justices Where
of the King's Bench, as well upon every such certificate, as by uPonjthe
inquiry before themselves within the limits of their authorities, shall Bench
have full power and authority to hear, order, and determine every ,
r ' ' i, J proceed as
such offence, done or committed contrary to the true meaning of this in offences
present Act according to the laws of this realm, in such like manner "" er ,
and form, to all intents and purposes, as if the person or persons Prae-
against whom any presentment shall be had upon this statute, had munire-
been presented upon any matter or offence expressed in the said
statute made in the said sixteenth year of the reign of King Richard
the Second.

204 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. XI 4. And moreover be it enacted by the authority aforesaid, that as
well all manner of persons expressed and appointed in and by the Act
the^Oath made in the first year of the Queen's Majesty's reign that now is,
of Supre- intituled 'An Act restoring to the Crown the ancient jurisdiction over
bTSken as the Estate Ecclesiastical and Spiritual, and abolishing all foreign
prescribed powers repugnant to the same,' to take the oath expressed and set
cap1 1 and ^ortn *n trie same. as ah other persons which have taken or shall
by all in take Orders, commonly called Ordines Sacros or Ecclesiastical
to be ' Orders, have been or shall be promoted, preferred or admitted to
ordained in any degree of learning in any university within this realm or
sities' dominions to the same belonging, and all schoolmasters and public
and by all aiJd private teacher's of children, as also all manner of person
teachers, and persons that have taken or hereafter shall take any degree
lawyers, ' of learning in or at Common Laws of this realm, as well outer
and other barristers as benchers, readers, ancients in any house or houses of
officials Court, and all principal treasurers, and such as be of the Grand
before Company in every Inn of Chancery, and all attorneys, protho-
admission .,,.,. , '
to office, notaries, and pmhzers towards the laws of the realm, and all manner
of sheriffs, escheators, and feodaries, and all other person and
persons, which have taken or shall take upon him or them, or have
been or shall be admitted to any ministry or office in, at, or belong
ing to the common or law, any other law or laws, or to or for the
execution of them, or any of them, used or allowed, or at any
time hereafter to be used or allowed within this realm, or any
of the dominions or countries belonging, or which hereafter
shall happen to belong to the Crown or dignity of the same,
and all other officers or ministers of or towards any Court what
soever, and every of them, shall take and pronounce a corporal
oath upon the Evangelists before he or they shall be admitted,
allowed, or suffered to take upon him or them, to use, exercise,
supply or occupy any such vocation, office, degree, ministry, room,
or service, as is aforesaid, and that in the open Court whereunto
he doth or shall serve or belong, and if he or they do not or shall
not serve or belong to any ordinary or open Court, then he or they
shall take and pronounce the oath aforesaid in an open place before
a convenient assembly to witness the same, and before such person
or persons as have or shall have authority by common use or
otherwise to admit or call any such person or persons as is afore
said to any such vocation, office, ministry, room, or service, or
else before such person or persons as by the Queen's Highness, her

THE PENAL LAWS OF 1563

205

heirs or successors, by commission under the Great Seal of England Chap. XI
shall be named or assigned to accept and take the same according
to the tenor, effect, and form of the same oath verbatim, which is
and as it is already set forth to be taken in the aforesaid Act made
in the first year of the Queen's Majesty's reign.
5. And also be it enacted by the authority of this present Bishops
Parliament, that every archbishop and bishop within this realm and shal!
dominions of the same, shall have full power and authority by the oath
virtue of this Act to tender or minister the oath aforesaid to every t0 ecclesi-
or any spiritual or ecclesiastical person within their proper diocese,
as well in places and jurisdictions exempt as elsewhere.
6. And be it enacted by the authority aforesaid, that the Lord The Lord
Chancellor or Keeper of the Great Seal of England for the time chancellor
r ° may
being, shall and may at all times hereafter by virtue of this Act, appoint
without further warrant, make and direct commission or commissions c.omm's_sions to
under the Great Seal of England to any person or persons, giving administer
them or some of them thereby authority to tender and minister the °
oath aforesaid to such person or persons as by the aforesaid com
mission or commissions the said commissioners shall be authorized
to tender the same oath unto.
7. And be it also further enacted by the authority of this present A first
Parliament, that if any person or persons appointed or compellable refusal
by this Act, or by the said Act made in the said first year to take the re-
the said oath, or if any person or persons to whom the said oath by v"^"'.
any such commission or commissions shall be limited and appointed prae-
to be tendered as is aforesaid, do or shall at the time of the said munire-
oath so tendered refuse to take or pronounce the said oath in
manner and form aforesaid, that then the party so refusing and being
thereof lawfully indicted or presented within one year next after any
such refusal, and convicted or attainted at any time after, according
to the laws of this realm, shall suffer and incur the dangers, penalties,
pains and forfeitures ordained and provided by the Statute of
Provision and Praemunire aforesaid made in the sixteenth year of
the reign of King Richard the Second.
8. And furthermore be it enacted by the authority aforesaid, that Recusancy
all and every such person and persons having authority to tender c°rtffied
the oath aforesaid, shall within forty days next after such refusal or into King's
refusals of the said oath, if the term be then open, and if not then u^r
at the first day of the full term next following the said forty days, penalty.
make true certificate under his or their seal or seals of the names,

206 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. XI places, and degrees of the person or persons so refusing the same
oath, before the Queen, her heirs or successors, in her or their Court
commonly called the King's Bench, upon pain that every of the said
persons having such authority to tender the said oath making
default of such certificate, shall for every such default forfeit £100
to the Queen's Highness, her heirs or successors. And that the
The sheriff of the county where the said Court, commonly called the
shall have King's Bench, shall for the time be holden, shall or may by virtue
power to of this Act empanel a jury of the same county, to enquire of and
aTunTto upon every such refusal and refusals, which jury shall or may, upon
inquire every such certificate and other evidence to them in that behalf to
refusals De g'ven by virtue of this Act, proceed to indict the person and
persons so offending in such sort and degree, to all intents and pur
poses, as the same jury may do of any offence or offences against
the Queen's Majesty's peace, perpetrated, committed, or done within
the same county, of and for the which the same jury is so empanelled.
For repeti- 9. And for stronger defence and maintenance of this Act, it is
tl0n 'us further ordained, enacted, and established by the authority aforesaid,
offences that if any such offender or offenders as is aforesaid, of the first
Act^r a'S Part or branch of this statute, that is to say by writing, cyphering,
second printing, preaching or teaching, deed or act, advisedly and wittingly
thVoath no^ or stancl w'tn t0 ext°l> set forth, maintain or defend, the
the penalty authority, jurisdiction, or power of the bishop of Rome, or of his see,
hieh m heretofore claimed, used, or usurped within this realm, or in any
treason. dominion or country, being of, within, or under the Queen's power
or obeisance, or by any speech, open deed, or act, advisedly and
wittingly attribute any such manner of jurisdiction, authority, or
pre-eminence to the said see of Rome, or to any bishop of the same
see, for the time being, within this realm, or in any the Queen's
dominions or countries, or be to any such offender or offenders
abetting, procuring, or counselling or aiding, assisting, or comfort
ing, upon purpose and to the intent to set forth further and extol
the said usurped power, authority, or jurisdiction, after such
conviction and attainder as is aforesaid, do eftsoons commit or
do the said offences, or any of them, in manner and form afore
said, and be thereof duly convicted and attainted, as is aforesaid ;
and also that if any the persons above named and appointed by
this Act to take the oath aforesaid, do after the space of three
months next after the first tender thereof, the second time refuse to
take and pronounce, or do not take or pronounce the same in form

THE PENAL LAWS OF 1563 207
aforesaid to be tendered, that then every such offender or offenders Chap. XI
for the same second offence and offences, shall forfeit, lose, and '
suffer such like and the same pains, forfeitures, judgements, and
execution, as is used in cases of high treason.
10. Provided always, that this Act nor anything therein contained, The
nor any attainder to be had by force and virtue of this Act, shall Penalty is
not to
not extend to make any corruption of blood, the disheriting of any descend to
heir, forfeiture of dower, nor to the prejudice of the right or title of heirs and
, , ° successors.
any person or persons other than the right or title of the offender
or offenders during his, her, or their natural lives only. And that it
shall and may be lawful to every person and persons to whom the
right or interest of any lands, tenements, or hereditaments, after the
death of any such offender or offenders, should or might have
appertained, if no such attainder had been, to enter into the same
without any ouster le main, to be served in such sort as he or they
might have done if this Act had never been had nor made.
1 1 . Provided also, that the oath expressed in the said Act made The oath
in the said first year shall be taken and expounded in such form interpreted
as is set forth in an admonition annexed to the Queen's Majesty's as the
injunctions, published in the first year of Her Majesty's reign, that ^^Cjn'°ns
is to say, to confess and acknowledge in her Majesty, her heirs and
successors, no other authority than that was challenged and lately
used by the noble King Henry the Eighth and King Edward the
Sixth, as in the said admonition more plainly may appear.
12. And be it enacted by the authority aforesaid, that this Act This Act
shall be openly read and published at every Quarter Sessions by to ??¦ , ,
the Clerk of the Peace, and at every Leet and law day by the at stated
Steward of the Court, and once in every term in the open Hall tlmes and
of every house and houses of Court and Chancery at the times
and by the persons thereunto to be limited and appointed by the
Lord Chancellor or Keeper of the Great Seal for the time being.
13. And be it further enacted, that every person which hereafter All officers
shall be elected or appointed a Knight, Citizen, or Burgess or Baron ° Cinque
of any of the Five Ports, for any Parliament or Parliaments hereafter take the
to be holden, shall from henceforth before he shall enter into the °athbe<°''eentering
Parliament House, or have any voice there, openly receive and pro- office.
nounce the said oath before the Lord Steward for the time being or
his deputy or deputies for that time to be appointed, and that he
which shall enter into the Parliament House without taking the
said oath shall be deemed no Knight, Citizen, Burgess, nor Baron for

208 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. XI that Parliament, nor shall have any voice, but shall be to all intents,
 constructions, (and) purposes as if he had never been returned nor
elected Knight, Citizen, Burgess or Baron for that Parliament, and
shall suffer such pains and penalties as if he had presumed to sit in
the same without election, return, or authority.
No 14. Provided always, that forasmuch as the Queen's Majesty is
temporal omerwise sufficiently assured of the faith and loyalty of the Temporal
Lord need ' .
take the Lords of Her Highness' Court of Parliament, therefore this Act nor
oath. anything therein contained, shall not extend to compel any temporal
person, of or above the degree of a Baron of this realm, to take or
pronounce the oath above said nor to incur any penalty limited by
this Act for not taking or refusing the same, anything in this Act
to the contrary in anywise notwithstanding.
Alms to 15. Provided and be it enacted by the authority aforesaid,
recusants that charitable giving of reasonable alms to any of the offender or
is not .
malicious offenders above specified, without fraud or covin, shall not betaken
ald- or interpreted to be any such abetment, procuring, counselling,
aiding, assisting or comforting, as thereby the giver of such alms
shall incur any pain, penalty, or forfeiture appointed in this Act.
Peers 16. Provided also and be it enacted by the authority of this
t be tried Present Parliament, that if any peer of this realm shall hereafter
by peers, offend contrary to this Act, or any branch or article thereof, that
in that and all such cases and case they shall be tried by their
peers, in such manner and form as in other cases of treasons
they have used to be tried, and by none other means.
Provision 1 7- Provided also further and be it enacted, that no person shall
thatsecond De compelled by virtue of this Act to take the oath above mentioned,
tendering * '
of oath at or upon the second time of offering the same, according to the
is only form appointed by this Statute, except the same person hath been,
astics is, or shall be an ecclesiastical person, that had, hath, or shall have
formerly m me time of one of the reigns of the Queen's Majesty's most
or now in ° J J
office; to noble father, brother, or sister, or in the time of the reign of the
Queen's Majesty, her heirs or successors, charge, cure, or office in

those who
refuse

Prayer the Church, or such person or persons as had, hath, or hereafter
Book after snajj ^ave anv office or ministry in any Ecclesiastical Court of this
tion ; to realm, under any archbishop or bishop in any the times or reigns
heaHWass af°resa'a' i or such person or persons as shall willingly refuse to
observe the orders and rites for divine service, that be authorized
to be used and observed in the Church of England, after that he
or they shall be publicly by the ordinary or some of his officers

THE PENAL LAWS OF 1563 209
for ecclesiastical causes admonished to keep and observe the same, Chap. XI
or such as shall openly and advisedly deprave, by words or writings ~
or any other open fact, any of the rites and ceremonies at any time
used and authorized to be used in the Church of England ; or that
shall say or hear the private Mass prohibited by the laws of this
realm, and that all such persons shall be compellable to take the
oath upon the second tender or offer of the same, and incur the
penalties for not taking of the said oath, and none other.
1 8. And forasmuch as it is doubtful whether, by the laws of this No
realm, there be any punishment for such as kill or slay any person pg^",^
or persons attainted in or upon a praemunire, be it therefore enacted to be
by authority aforesaid, that it shall not be lawful to any person or g*°g "j„e '
persons to slay or kill any person or persons in any manner accordance
attainted, or hereafter to be attainted of, in, or upon any praemunire ^vlov-la[^ns
by pretence, reason, or authority of any judgement given, or hereafter of this Act
to be given, in or upon the same, or by pretence, reason, or force of anttpapal
any word or words, thing or things contained or specified in any legislation.
statute or law of provision and praemunire, or in any of them, any
law or statute, or opinion or exposition of any law or statute to
the contrary in anywise notwithstanding: saving always the due
execution of all and every person and persons attainted or to be
attainted for any offence whereupon judgement of death now is or
ought to be, or hereafter may lawfully be given by reason of this
statute or otherwise ; and saving always all and every such pains
of death or other hurt or punishment as heretofore might with
out danger or law be done upon any person or persons that shall
send or bring into this realm or any other the Queen's dominions,
or within the same shall execute any summons, sentence, excommu
nication, or other process, against any person or persons from the
bishop of Rome for the time being, or by or from the see of
Rome or the authority or jurisdiction of the same see.
1 9. Provided always and be it enacted by the authority Those
aforesaid, that no person or persons shall hereafter be indicted j£t^nfor
for assisting, aiding, maintaining, comforting, or abetting of abetting
any person or persons for any of the said offences in extolling, ™ °*n~
setting forth, or defending of the usurped power and authority victed after
of the bishop of Rome, unless he or they be thereof lawfully due tna1,
accused, by such good and sufficient testimony or proof, as by the
jury by whom he shall so be indicted shall be thought good, lawful,
and sufficient to prove him or them guilty of the said offences.

210 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. XI
 II.
An Act for the due Execution of the Writ
De Excommunicato Capiendo.
[Transcr. from Statutes of the Realm, iv. pt. i, p. 451-]
(5 Elizabeth, cap. 23.)
§ *• Forasmuch as divers persons offending in many great crimes
the Act. and offences appertaining merely to the jurisdiction and deter-
The writ rnination of the ecclesiastical courts and judges of this realm, are
municato many times unpunished for lack and want of the good and due
capiendo execution of the writ de Excommunicato capiendo directed to the
much sheriff of any county for the taking and apprehending of such
neglected offenders, the great abuse whereof as it should seem hath grown for
as being ' that the said writ is not returnable into any court that might have
unreturn- the judgement of the well executing and serving of the said writ
any court, according to the contents thereof, but hitherto have been left only
to the discretion of the sheriffs and their deputies, by whose
negligence and defaults for the most part the said writ is not
executed upon the offenders as it ought to be, by reason whereof
such offenders be greatly encouraged to continue their sinful and
criminal life, much to the displeasure of Almighty God, and to the
great contempt of the ecclesiastical laws of this realm :
§§ 2, 3. 2. Wherefore for the redress thereof, be it enacted by the
the'writ0 Queen's mosi excellent Majesty, with the assent of the Lords
Every writ spiritual and temporal and the Commons in this present parliament
b/return- assembled, and by the authority of the same, that from and
able into after the first day of May next coming every writ of Excom-
Bench'nSS munical° capiendo that shall be granted and awarded out of the
after high court of Chancery, against any person or persons within the
days'7 realm of England, shall be made in the time of the term, and
I returnable before the Queen's Highness, her heirs and successors,
j in the Court commonly called the King's Bench in the term next
I after the Teste of the same writ, and that the same writ shall be
made to contain at the least twenty days between the issuing and
the return thereof. And after the same writ shall be so made and
sealed, that then the said writ shall be forthwith brought into the
said Court of the King's Bench, and there in the presence of the
justices shall be opened and delivered of record to the sheriff or

THE PENAL LAWS OF 1563 211
other officer to whom the serving and execution thereof shall Chap. XI
appertain, or to his or their deputy or deputies. And if afterwards
it shall or may appear to the justices of the same court for the
time being, that the same writ so delivered of record be not duly
returned before them at the day of the return thereof, or that any
other default or negligence hath been used or had in the not well
serving and executing of the said writ, that then the justices of the
said Court shall and may, by authority of this Act, assess such
amerciament upon the said sheriff or other officer in whom such and the
default shall appear, as to the discretion of the said justices shall shall be
be thought meet and convenient, which amerciament so assessed amerced
shall be estreated into the Court of Exchequer, as other amerciaments r^J^ing
have been used. the writ.
3. And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid,, that the The writ
sheriff or other officer to whom such writ of Excommunicato * ' f1.
capiendo or other process by virtue of this Act shall be directed, shall without
not in anywise be compelled to bring the body of such person or of^g"0"
persons as shall be named in the said writ or process into the said excom-
Court of the King's Bench at the day of the return thereof, but shall munieate-
only return the same writ and process thither, with declaration briefly
how and in what manner he hath served and executed the same, to
the intent that thereupon the said justices may then further therein
proceed, according to the tenor and effect of this present Act.
4. And if the said sheriff or other officer to whom the execution §§ 4-7. Of
of the said writ shall so appertain, do or shall return that the TneCaseof
party or parties named in the said writ cannot be found within his non est »';«-
bailiwick, that then the said justices of the King's Bench for the grst'raai'as
time being, upon every such return, shall award one writ of capias shall be
against the said person or persons named in the said writ of ^King's
Excommunicato capiendo, returnable in the same court in the term Bench,
time, two months at least next after the Teste thereof, with a pro- ^amaHon0"
clamation to be contained within the said writ of capias, that the to the local
sheriff or other officer to whom the same writ shall be directed, in directfthe
the full County Court or else at the general Assizes and goal- surrender
delivery to be holden within the said county, or at a Quarter °xcom.
Sessions to be holden before the justices of peace within the same munieate,
county, shall make open proclamation ten days at the least before then
the return, that the party or parties named in the said writ shall, remain in
within six days next after such proclamation, yield his or their y^g".^3
body or bodies to the gaol and prison of the said sheriff or other writ
P 2

212 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. XI such officer, there to remain as a prisoner according to the tenor
and effect of the first writ of Excommunicato capiendo, upon pain
thfTsheriff of forfeiture of ten pounds. And thereupon after such proclama-
making tjon ha.d; and the said six days past and expired, then the said
sheriff or other officer to whom such writ of capias shall be
directed shall make return of the same writ of capias into the said
Court of the King's Bench, of all that he hath done in the execution
thereof, and whether the party named in the said writ have yielded
his body to prison or not.
£xa for- 5. And if upon the return of the said sheriff it shall appear, that
feiture for^ ^e party or parties named in the said writ of capias, or any of them,
ing upon have not yielded their bodies to the gaol and prison of the said
the first sheriff or other officer, according to the effect of the same pro-
capias. ' ° r
clamation, that then every such person that so shall make default,
shall for every such default forfeit to the Queen's Highness, her
heirs and successors, ten pounds, which shall likewise be estreated
by the said justices into the said Court of Exchequer, in such
manner and form as fines and amerciaments there taxed and
assessed are used to be.
A second 6. And thereupon the said justices of the King's Bench shall
theifbe"137 a'so awara- f°rt;h one other writ of capias against the person or
issued in persons that so shall be returned to have made default, with such
manner hke proclamation as was contained in the first capias and a pain of
with £20 twenty pounds, to be mentioned in the said second writ and pro-
pena ty. clamation, and the sheriff or other officer to whom the said writ of
second capias shall be so directed shall serve and execute the said
second writ in such like manner and form as before is expressed
for the serving and executing of the said first writ of capias. And
if the sheriff or other officer shall return upon the said second
capias, that he hath made the proclamation according to the tenor
and effect of the same writ, and that the party hath not yielded his
body to prison according to the tenor of the said proclamation, that
then the said party that so shall make default, shall for such his
contempt and default forfeit to the Queen's Highness, her heirs and
successors, the sum of twenty pounds, which said sum of twenty
pounds the said justices of the King's Bench for the time being
shall likewise cause to be estreated into the said Court of Exchequer
in manner and form aforesaid.
A third 7- And then the said justices shall likewise award forth one other
capiasmay, wrjt 0f capjas against the said party, with such like proclamation and

THE PENAL LAWS OF 1563 213
pain of forfeiture as was contained in the said second writ of capias, Chap. XI
and the sheriff or other officer to whom the said third writ of capias .
if neces-
shall so be directed, shall serve and execute the said third writ of sary; be
capias in such like manner and form as before in this Act is ex- issued
pressed and declared for the serving and executing of the said first penalty
and second writs of capias. And if the sheriff or other officer to and ad
. , . . , .,,.,.,,, . . , infinitum
whom the execution of the said third writ shall appertain do make w;th £20
return of the said third writ of capias, that the party upon such penalty m
, , , .,,,,.,, . ,. , each case.
proclamation hath not yielded his body to prison according to the
tenor thereof, that then every such party for every such contempt
and default shall likewise forfeit to the Queen's Majesty, her heirs
and successors, other £20, which sum of £20 shall likewise be
estreated into the said Court of the Exchequer in manner and
form aforesaid. And thereupon the said justices of the King's
Bench shall likewise award forth one writ of capias against the
said party with like proclamation and like pain of forfeiture of £20.
And that also the said justices shall have authority by this Act
infinitely to award such process of capias with such like pro
clamation and pain of forfeiture of £20 as is before limited against
the said party that so shall make default in yielding of his body to
the prison of the sheriff, until such time as by return of some of
the said writs before the said justices it shall and may appear that
the said party hath yielded himself to the custody of the said
sheriff or other officer according to the tenor of the said pro
clamation. And that the party upon every default and contempt
by him made against the proclamation of the said writs, so infinitely
to be awarded against him, shall incur like pain and forfeiture
of £20, which shall likewise be estreated in manner and form
aforesaid. 8. And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that §§ 8-10.
Prorppfi-
when any person or persons shall yield his or their body or bodies jngs after
to the hands of the sheriff or other officer, upon any of the said surrender.
AVhcn the
writs of capias, that then the same party or parties that shall so surrender
yield themselves, shall remain in the prison and custody of the is made,
1 .,,.,. • lmpnson-
said sheriff or other officer, without bail, baston or mainprize, ment shal]
in such like manner and form to all intents and purposes as he follow,
¦ ri 1 1 j i_ as directed
or they should or ought to have done, if he or they had been in the
apprehended and taken upon the said writ of Excommunicato original
capiendo. 9. And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that if

214 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. XI any sheriff or other officer by whom the said writ of capias or any
 of them shall be returned as is aforesaid, do make an untrue return
shah forfeit uPon any of the said writs, that the party named in the said writ
£40 for a hath not yielded his body upon the said proclamations ©r any of them,
return. ' where indeed the party did yield himself according to the effect
of the same, that then every such sheriff or other officer, for every
such false and untrue return, shall forfeit to the party aggrieved and
, damnified by the said return the sum of forty pounds, for the which
I sum of forty pounds the said party aggrieved shall have his recovery
and due remedy by action of debt, bill, plaint, or information, in
any of the Queen's courts of record, in which action, bill, plaint,
or information, no essoin, protection, or wager of law shall be
admitted or allowed for the party defendant.
Bishops I'O. Saving and reserving to all archbishops and bishops and
may "t" all others having authority to certify any person excommunicated,
submission like authority to accept and receive the submission and satisfaction
of excom- qC ^e g^ person s0 excommunicated in such manner and form
mumcates r
who shall heretofore used, and him to absolve and release, and the same to
certify into signjfy as heretofore hath been accustomed to the Queen's Majesty,
and re- her heirs and successors, into the high court of Chancery, and
ceive the thereupon to have such writs for the deliverance of the said person
usual r r
sheriffs so absolved and released from the sheriff's custody or prison,
wnt as heretofore they or any of them had, or of right ought or might
have had, anything in this present statute specified or contained to
the contrary in anywise notwithstanding.
§§ n-13. 11. Provided always, that in Wales, the counties palatines of
provisoes Lancaster, Chester, Durham, and Ely, and in the Cinque Ports,
&c. being jurisdictions and places exempt, where the Queen's Majesty's
tions"5 1C" writ ^oth not run> and process of capias from thence not returnable
exempt into the said Court of the King's Bench, after any significavil being
h^mitti-1 of record in the said Court of Chancery, the tenor of such significavit
mus shall by mittimus shall be sent to such of the head officers of the said
to chief d county of Wales, counties palatines, and places exempt, within
officer, whose offices, charge, or jurisdiction the offender shall be resident,
proceed that is t0 say to the chancellor or chamberlain for the said county
as the palatine of Lancaster and Chester ; and for the Cinque Ports to the
above*3 lord warden of the same ; and for Wales and Ely and the county
palatine of Durham to the chief justice or justiciar there. And
thereupon every of the said justices and officers to whom such
tenor of significavit with mittimus shall be directed and delivered

THE PENAL LAWS OF 1563 215
shall by virtue of this statute have power and authority to make Chap. XI
like process to the inferior officer and officers to whom the 
execution of process there doth appertain, returnable before the
justices there at their next sessions or courts, two months at least
after the Teste of every such process, so always as in every
degree they shall proceed in their sessions and courts against
the offenders as the justices of the said Court of King's Bench
are limited by the tenor of this Act in term times to do and
execute. 12. Provided also and be it enacted, that any person at the The
time of any process of capias aforementioned awarded, being in ?enjaltie?t
prison or out of this realm in the parts beyond the sea, or within remitted
age, or of non sanae memoriae, or woman covert, shall not ln certam
. cases.
incur any of the pains or forfeitures aforementioned which shall
grow by any return or default happening during such time of non
age, imprisonment, being beyond the sea, or non sanae memoriae,
and that by virtue of this statute the party aggrieved may plead
every such cause or matter in bar of and upon the distress or
other process that shall be made for levying of any of the said
pains or forfeitures.
13. And that if the offender against whom any such writ of It is
Excommunicato capiendo shall be awarded, shall not in the same th'r<:c
writ of Excommunicato capiendo have a sufficient and lawful writ issued
addition according to the form of the statute first of Henry the instance^'
Fifth in cases of certain suits whereupon process of exigent are shall
to be awarded, or if in the significavit it be not contained that the y°"ai'n
excommunication doth proceed upon some cause or contempt specifica-
of some original matter of heresy, or refusing to have his or their 0ff"n°e
child baptized, or to receive the Holy Communion as it commonly
is now used to be received in the Church of England, or to
come to divine service now commonly used in the said Church
of England, or error in matters of religion, or doctrine now received
and allowed in the said Church of England, incontinency, usury,
simony, perjury in the Ecclesiastical Court, or idolatry, that then
all and every pains and forfeitures limited against such persons
excommunicate by this statute by reason of such writ of Ex
communicato capiendo wanting sufficient addition, or of such
significavit wanting all the causes aforementioned, shall be utterly
void in law, and by way of plea to be allowed to the party
aggrieved.

2i6 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. XI 14. And if the addition shall be with a nuper of the place, then
in every such case at the awarding of the first capias with pro-
addition clamation according to the form aforementioned, one writ of
of a nuper, proclamation (without any pain expressed) shall be awarded into
tiorfwith- the county where the offender shall be most commonly resident
out penalty at the time of the awarding of the said first capias, with pain in the
neighbour- same writ of proclamation to be returnable the day of the return of the
hood. said first capias with pain and proclamation thereupon, at some one
such time and court as is prescribed for the proclamation upon the
said first capias with pain. And if such proclamation be not made
in the county where the offender shall be most commonly resident
in such cases of additions of nuper, that then such offender shall
sustain no pain or forfeiture by virtue of this statute for not yielding
his or their body according to the tenor aforementioned, anything
before specified to the contrary hereof in anywise notwithstanding.

CHAPTER XII
THE DEPRIVED CLERGY : ESTIMATES OF HISTORICAL
WRITERS
The evidence of the bishops' registers in regard to the Chap. XII
deprived clergy is certainly the most trustworthy help —
to an estimate of the numbers that we are likely to get ;n modern
in the absence of a direct official return. It may not histories
however be without interest to examine the figures which °umber
have come down to us in printed books from a period deprived.
more or less contemporary. The numbers given by such
writers as Dean Hook, Archdeacon Perry, Mr. Froude,
Mr. Hore, and Mr. Lane vary very little, with the exception
of the last-named, who speaks of an estimated 400 clergy
deprived, but on what proof it does not appear. None of
these writers, who otherwise vary from 177 to 192, make it
clear within what limits the assessment is made. Does it
for instance refer to the visitation of 1559, or to subsequent
action as well ? It is, at all events, clear that their ultimate
authority is Strype, who wrote about 1720. This historian
refers to three calculations, at which we will glance.
First comes the evidence of D'Ewes' Journal. Strype Strype's
says 1, referring to D'Ewes 2 : ' by a calculation then (i.e. in three hsts :
Elizabeth's reign) taken of all the clergy in the land, '" we
of 9,400 ecclesiastical persons settled in their several pro
motions, but 177 left their livings rather than to renounce
the pope and change their idolatrous Mass for the use
of the English liturgy.' D'Ewes, who wrote his Journal
of all the Parliaments of Elizabeth in 1631, is not a con
temporary writer, and it will be pretty clear a little later
that he depended for his numbers in this question on
1 Ann. i. 73. 2 fournal, p. 23.

2l8

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. XII Camden, who published the first volume of his Annals of
Queen Elizabeth in 1615.
ii. Cotton Strype's second reference is to a Cotton MS. : ' in one
cSioTfUS of the volumes of the Cotton Library (Titus C. 10), which
volume seemeth once to have belonged to Camden, the
whole number of the deprived is digested in this cata
logue : —

172, i.e.
Camden.

.DlSHOpS ....
Deans ....

r3

Archdeacons .

14
Heads of Colleges .
15
Prebendaries .
5°
Rectors of Churches
80
Abbots, Priors, and Abbesses
6
In all 192
Compari
son of this
list with
Camden in his Annals little varies ; only reckoning
twelve deans and as many archdeacons.' We have dis
covered the folio referred to, and find that it is part of
Camden's MS. collection which he got together as material
for his works. The leaf in question consists chiefly of
some remarks by a Romanist upon Elizabeth's religious
policy, and at the foot in another hand, apparently, there
comes in this short list which looks like a memorandum,
and has no connexion with the rest of the MS. The
numbers are bracketed together, and endorsed as ' abdicati
primo ingressu E. R.' It will be noticed that the dignitaries
are out of all proportion to the inferior clergy. But that
is not the main point : the document is almost clearly
Camden's memorandum written at the beginning of the
seventeenth century for the estimate contained in his
Antiquities, and, in proof of date, on the other side of the
page is a reference to matters in Ireland for the year 1607.
The ' E. R.' too gives the idea that the writer was writing
when Elizabeth's reign had passed : otherwise regni would
probably have been used instead of those initials.
Before going on to Strype's third reference we may fitly
complete Camden's evidence. The nearly contemporary
THE DEPRIVED CLERGY 2i9
translation of his Annals runs thus: 'but certes as them- Chap. XII
selves have certified, in the whole kingdom wherein are ., ~
fa that in
numbered 9,400 ecclesiastical dignities (promotiones ecclesi- Camden's
asticae) they could find but eighty pastors of the Church, Annals.
fifty prebendaries, fifteen rectors of the college, twelve
archdeacons, and so many deans, six abbots and abbesses,
and all the bishops that were then in seance and were
fourteen in number1,' These figures, added up, give a
total of 189, which is the number most frequently cited
by recent historians. It will be observed that it differs
from the Cotton MS. memorandum by three only, the
Annals subtracting one dean and two archdeacons, but
otherwise agreeing with the memorandum.
But where did Camden get his estimate from, whether Origin of
it should be 192 or 189? He refers it to ' themselves,' Camden's
,., , ™ • ,• ,, 1!st in
which may mean the Romanist party or the ejected clergy. Sanders'
Camden, therefore, had seen some list which he quotes^ Dc Visibili
and such a list is to be found in the seventh book of
Nicolas Sanders' De Visibili Monorchia, which was pub
lished at Louvain in 1571. Sanders had lectured at
Oxford under Mary as Professor of Law and of Divinity.
He was deprived, or resigned, when Elizabeth came to
the throne, and went abroad with Sir Francis Englefield,
who supplied him with frequent help until the book men
tioned was published. A transcript of the larger part of
his list will be found at the end of this chapter. The
list gives some Scotch and Irish names, but after deducting
these the result is as follows and in the order here given : —

Bishops ....
Heads of Religious Houses
Deans ....
Archdeacons .
Heads of Colleges .
Prebendaries .
Priests ....

1 Hearne's Camden, i. 47.

14 6
10 12
15
47
J)0
In all 194

220 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. XII This list of Sanders we fully believe to be the source
 of all the enumerations quoted so far. The ten deans
are immediately followed by three Irish deans, who might
readily be included by a rapid counter. The same careless
counting added in two Irish archdeacons, so making the
archdeacons fourteen in all. The forty-seven prebendaries
were perhaps raised to fifty as a round number. Sanders
goes on to say that others canons had been deprived too.
The ninety priests were probably reduced to eighty,
because it was clear that some four or five had been
reckoned twice by Sanders, and the deduction of these
would give about eighty in all. D'Ewes' estimate of 177
very likely came from the same, list in Sanders by his
own calculation of the figures, or more probably from
Camden, after deducting the abbess and prioress men
tioned, and the fourteen bishops, perhaps, whom he does
not specially name. But perhaps the most convincing
thing to show the mutual interdependence of the lists is
the fact that in every one of them the number of bishops is
wrong. It ought to be fifteen, and the error can be traced
to Sanders' list, in which Morgan of St. David's is omitted.
cierke's Sanders' seventh book, in which his list occurs, was
criticism of attacked by Bartholomew Clerke, under the superinten
dence of Cecil and Parker. His work, dated 1573, is
named Fidelis servi subdito infideli responsio. The list
comes in for some examination. The writer finds fault
with Sanders first of all for representing the bishops and
others as enduring prison and death in prison. He says :
'vincula certe credo aliquos (si carceres vincula appelles)
minime sapienter subiisse quod Romani primatus opinio-
nem tenacius retinerent, verum mortem aliquos perpessos
esse ob asserendum summi pastoris primatum, nunquam
adhuc intellexi, nee te audisse suspicor. . . . Fuerunt
fortasse aliqui, dum in carcere essent, vita functi: iidem
etiam naturae, credo, cessissent si non fuissent incarcerati V
With regard to the numbers in the list Clerke makes a
very important criticism : ' multi hie quasi exules et relegati
1 O. 2.

THE DEPRIVED CLERGY 221
a te recitantur qui hodie apud nos vivunt et valent, et non chap. XII
modo proborum civium sed Protestantium etiam piorum —
munere funguntur. . . . De numero qui alioqui valde exilis
esset ita laborasti ut quos interserueris minime curares,
et ne chartas satis implere minime videaris nee presbyteris
parochialibus, nee clericis, nee ludimagistris supersedisti.
Et inter eos etiam quosdam recensuisti qui nunquam ejecti,
nunquam exules erant. Eorum hie nomina adderem, nisi
odiosum esse cognoscerem, et illis valde ingratum qui
indies tibi et tuae monarchiae male precantur1.'
The sum of Clerke 's charge, then, is that the list is Justifica-
both misleading and inaccurate. These charges are justi- tl°n_ofsucn
fied ; for to begin with, Bonner was the only bishop who
at the time of writing (1571) had died in prison, and in
any case not one of the persons named had lost his life
for refusing to abjure the pope. Some were put to death
after, e.g. Laurence Vaux, but not until some time after
the De Visibili Monorchia was published. We do not feel
sure how far Clerke is right in saying that some of
Sanders' deprived or exiled were still in possession of
English benefices in 1571. Sanders' inaccuracy, however,
is further evident in that he gives a few names twice over.
But the matter is scarcely worth pursuing in detail,' for
Roman Catholic writers allow that Sanders was not always
careful. Thus Mr. Bridgett says of Sanders' report to
Cardinal Morone which is in the Vatican Archives 2 :
' Sanders tells of what he had himself seen, and what he had
ascertained from the relation of others. There are a few
inaccuracies in his narrative, as there will always be if a
man tries to write down from memory and without the
assistance of any documents the public events of which he
has been an eye-witness, or in which he has been an actor.'
The reference, of course, is not to the list which we are
now considering, but the admission proves that Sanders was
not always careful. Rishton, the continuator of Sanders'
1 P. 4. Clerke waswritingof course Protestant feeling. See the article
after the Bull of Excommunication of on Clerke in Diet. Nat. Biog. xi. 45.
1570, which stirred up a great deal of 2 True Story, Sec, pref. x.

222 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. XII De Schismate Anglico, is still more careless in the matter
under consideration, and both from him and the admissions
of Mr. Bridgett we gather that the Romanists at Douay
and Louvain were somewhat inexact in regard to dates and
numbers.
iii. Cardi- Strype's third list is thus given : ' the answerer to the
nai Allen. jrngHs]t yusnce (supposed to be Cardinal Allen) mentions
the deprived after this reckoning, viz. fourteen bishops
(and in Ireland the Archbishop of Armagh, and an un
certain number of other bishops there), three elects, one
abbot, four priors or superiors of religious convents, a dozen
deans, fourteen archdeacons, above threescore canons of
cathedral churches, not so few as an hundred priests,
fifteen heads or rectors of colleges in Oxford and Cam
bridge, and above twenty doctors of divers faculties that
fled the realm, or were in the realm imprisoned/ This is
Strype's summary of a page from Ad Persecutores Anglos.
The earliest form of this book was written about 1583, in
criticism of a defence of Elizabeth's recent religious policy,
entitled The Execution of Justice in England. The page
in question is transcribed at the end of this chapter.
Strype has omitted from his summary the 'two other
English prelates, the one now dead and the other still
surviving at Rome,' spoken of by the ' Answerer.' These
must have been either Scott or Pate, who died in 1565,
and Goldwell, who died at Rome in 1585. The three
elects will be Thos. Wood \ who must have been nomi
nated to one of the sees still vacant in November, 1558,
and probably Reynolds, Dean of Exeter, nominated to
Salisbury. Goldwell of St. Asaph had been nominated
to Oxford on November 9, 1558.
Origin of But we find that this list also is dependent upon
list.6"3 Sanders. The latter wrote in 1571, and the 'Answerer'
has, it appears to us, simply taken his figures, bringing
them down to 1583, and thus presenting a total of some
247. Thus the original (but erroneous) number of fourteen
bishops is allowed to stand. To these Allen has added
1 ' Priest and elected a bishop.' Fleet Prisoners in Harl. MS. 360, f. 7.

THE DEPRIVED CLERGY 223
two exiled bishops, although he forgets a third ; and he Chap. XII
gives further three bishops elect, who are almost certainly
included among the canons, and so are numbered twice
over. The deans, archdeacons, and heads of colleges are
those of Sanders. The canons and priests may have
increased to the number given by 1583, but it is far from
likely. The list, however, despite its inaccuracy, is valuable
as showing that after twenty-five years' experience of the
penal laws, the Romanists on the Continent were unable to
prove anything like the wholesale ejection and punishment
which some suppose to have taken place. I. W., Priest,
in his English Martyrology, printed in 1 608, gives twenty-
one as the total number of those executed for religion
between 1570 and 1582. Amongst these will be Allen's
plurimos martyrio coronatos. He mentions no single martyr
in Elizabeth's reign before 1570.
Having now examined Strype's three authorities, which The list in
seem to resolve themselves into one, we must look at Tiei"n,eys,
...... r Dodd, and
a modern enumeration which has been very frequently jts origin.
quoted, and owing to its form has been twisted into
a great deal more than it warrants upon examination.
It is given in the appendix to Tierney's Dodd, vol. ii.
no. xliv. It was made up by Tierney from the ' Lives of
Clergymen ' in Dodd's second folio volume. Tierney
appears to have added a very few names that we have not
noticed in Dodd. But what is Dodd's authority? He
states it to be chiefly Anthony a Wood, Worthington's
Catalogue of Martyrs1,]. Bridgwater's Concertatio Ecclesiae
Catholicae in Anglia, 1588. The last is the chief authority
of Dodd. But here again through Bridgwater we are
thrown back on Sanders, for just where Sanders gives no
initial, there we find the same absence of initial in Dodd.
So then the advance of Dodd over Sanders is simply this,
that he has added some biographical details. Tierney then
made the list more useful by a fresh classification and
alphabetical arrangement. It is in the final shape given
by Tierney that the list has been so much used of late
1 This book we have not been able to discover.

224

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Criticismof Tier
ney's list,

Chap. XII years by Roman Catholics. Their point is that the list
containing about 200 names is evidently an enumeration
of the higher clergy only — ergo an indefinite number of
parish clergy who resigned, or were deprived, must be
added in order to reach the sum total.
Fault must be found with Tierney at the outset for
the misleading setting of his list. Twice over he speaks
of those represented as opposing the Reformation at the
beginning of Elizabeth's reign, and, taken in connexion
with the text which the list is intended to illustrate, this
might be supposed to refer to deprivations under the
Supremacy Act of 1559. On examination, however, it is
clear that names are given of those who were deprived
or resigned long after. Thus Bristow, Fellow of Exeter,
was not deprived until 1570. Zone, apparently a layman,
was not ejected from his Cambridge professorship until
about 1562. Some, e.g. Atslow, were never ordained at all.
Others, e.g. Bavant, Stopes, Shaw, Wiggs, Meredith(b. 1547),
were ordained abroad, after leaving England. Then again
the register of the University of Oxford makes it clear
that some of the Fellows of Colleges who are mentioned
took degrees after 1559, and so by the terms of the two
Supremacy Acts must have allowed the Queen's supremacy1.
Thus Appleby proceeded M.A. in 1563, E. Atslow in 1560,
Fitzsimons 1562. Alan Cope and R. Fenn proceeded B.C.L.
in 1560, L. Atslow and T. Darrel B.A. in the same year.
A few of those mentioned by Tierney, e.g. Gifford, are not
in the Oxford register at all, and yet are referred to
Oxford. Thus without going through the names more in
detail here it will be seen that there are grave reasons for
doubting their entire accuracy. At the best, the list gives
the names of those who ' opposed the Reformation,' not at
the beginning, but during the first twelve years of the reign 2.
Our general conclusion then is that the existing lists
mainly depend on Sanders, who drew up his record in 1571,
and in an inaccurate and exaggerated way gave the names

General conclusionabout the
lists.

Above, pp. 16 and 204.
For biographical details of many

of the deprived, see Mr. Jos. Gillow's
Literary and Biographical History.

THE DEPRIVED CLERGY 225
of all he knew or had heard of amongst the clergy and Chap, xii
laity who had got into difficulties with the ecclesiastical
authorities during those years. It will be necessary to
try and get behind Sanders in order to compile a list
from strictly contemporary authorities for the years 1558-
1564. I.
The List of Nicolas Sanders, 1571.
[Transcr. from De Visibili Monorchia, p. 688.]
[This list occurs in the seventh book of the De Visibili Monorchia.
The general thesis of this particular book is ' Pontificem Romanum
semper fuisse totius Ecclesiae Primatem,' and two-thirds of the whole
treatise are devoted to working this out. It must be allowed that
Sanders adopts a very comprehensive method when he concludes
the argument of the seventh book with these words : ' Re igitur ab
initio mundi repetita, universam et Patriarcharum ab Adamo usque
ad Mosen, et Levitici generis sacerdotum ab Aarone usque ad
Christum, et Pontificum Romanorum successionem a D. Petro usque
ad Pium Quintum, qui nunc Romae in Petri Cathedra sedet, ordine
perpetuo continuatam, velut sub unum Lectoris aspectum in hoc
septimo libro subjiciam ' (p. 221). The list itself occurs in a section
which is thus headed : ' Quot et quanti turn espicopi turn alii, tam
ecclesiastici quam nobiles et illustres in Anglia, Hibernia, et Scotia
viri, dignitatem, fortunas, patriam, libertatem, ac denique vitam,
Elizabetha apud Anglos regnante, atque haeresim profitente,
amiserint, ut ne cogerentur Pontificis Romani Primatum abjicere
atque abjurare ' (p. 686). Then follows a page of history in which
the English Reformation is described from this point of view, and
the list succeeds on p. 688. We omit references to Scotland and
Ireland, and the names of the laity given at the end.]
Qui autem pro Apostolicae Cathedrae Principatu confitendo, vel
in vinculis domi, vel in exilio foris, partim usque ad mortem
perstiterunt, partim usque ad hodiernum diem detinentur, hi sunt :
i. Episcopi Angli aut in vinculis, aut exilio vita defuncti.
Edmundus Bonnerus, Londinensis ; Joannes Vitus, Vintoniensis ;
Cuthbertus Tonstallus, Dunelmensis ; Oglethorpus, Carleolensis ;
Pateus, Vigorniensis; Baynus, Lichfeldensis; Thurlebeus, Elyensis ;
Q

226 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. XII Polus, Petroburiensis ; Burnus, Bathoniensis ; Scottus, Cestriensis,
in exilio defunctus.
ii. Episcopi Angli adhuc in custodia detenti, aut exules, sed
superstites.
Hethus, Eboracensis Archiepiscopus ; Watsonus, Lincolniensis ;
Troblefildus, Exoniensis ; Thomas Goldwellus, Asaphensis, Romae
exulat. iii. Religiosorum ordinum Archimandritae, et Priores . . . ob
fidem suis sedibus pulsi.
D. Feknamus, Monachorum D. Benedicti Abbas in carcere ad
huc agit ; Mauritius Chaceus, Cartusianorum Prior, cum suis
omnibus Brugis in exilio agit ; Wilsonus Cartusianorum de Monte
Gratiae Prior ; Catharina Palmera, Monialium D. Brigittae
Abbatissa cum Hugone Huberto ejusdem ordinis generali
Confessore, ac reliquis fratribus et sororibus suis locum exilii sui
prope Antuerpiam in Brabantia sortitur ; Elizabetha Cresnera,
Monialium D. Dominici Priorissa cum suis apud Brugenses agit ;
Franciscani per inferiorem Germaniam dispersi in exilio agunt;
Richardus Shelleus Ordinis D. Joannis in Anglia Prior, cum fratre
suo Jacobo ejusdem ordinis milite, in exilio agit.
iv. Decani Cathedralium in Anglia Ecclesiarum.
D. Henricus Colus, Ecclesiae Londinensis; D. Edmundus
Stuardus, Ecclesiae Vintoniensis ; D. Reginaldus, Ecclesiae Exo
niensis ; Robertsonus, Dunelmensis ; Setholandus, Vigorniensis ;
D. Joannes Ramrigius, Lichfeldiensis ; D. Joannes Harpsfildus,
Nordovicensis ; Henricus Joliffus, Bristoliensis ; D. Joannes Box-
ollus, Vindelisoriensis ; Daniel, Herfordensis.
v. Archidiaconi vel vinct', vel exules.
D. Nicolaus Harpsfild, Cantuariensis ; D. Dracottus, Eboracensis ;
Richardus Petreus, Bokingamiae; D. Chedseus Middlesexiae ;
Marvinus, Surriensis; Fitz Jacobus, Bathonensis; D. Albanus
Langdalus de Lewis; Taylerus, Cicestriensis ; Hodsonus, Lin
colniensis; Joannes Hansonus, Richmundensis ; Robertus Per-
cevallus, Cestriensis; Robertus, Monensis in Wallia.
vi. Studiosorum Collegiis, vel in Oxonio, vel in Cantabrigia
Praefecti, partim vincti et vita defuncti, partim exules.
Belserus, Collegio D. Joannis in Oxoniensi Academia ; Elius,

THE DEPRIVED CLERGY 227
ejus successor in eodem Collegio ; Slithurstus, Collegio S. Chap. XII
Trinitatis; Henricus Henshaus, Lincolniensi Collegio; D. Georgius
Bullocus, Collegio S. Joannis in Cantabrigia ; D. Joannes Yongus,
Collegio Penbruke.nsi ; Edmundus Cosin, Collegio S. Catharinae ;
Thomas Pecok, Collegio Reginae; Gulielmus Taylerus, Collegio
Chrisd ; Thomas Redmannus, Collegio Jesu ; Thomas Bayleus,
Collegio de Clare; Laurentius Vausaeus, Collegio Mancestriensi ;
Gulielmus Martialis, Aulae S. Albani ; Joannes Smithaeus, Collegio
Regali in Oxonio ; Hodgesonus Collegio Reginae in Oxonio.
vii. Canonici Cathedralium Ecclesiarum, ob sedis Apostolicae
Primatum vel in custodia defuncti, vel adhuc vincti, aut
exules.
Hillus Ecclesiae Cantuariensis Canonicus ; Aidenus,
Mauritius Clenok, Palmus, D. Setonus, D. Mortonus, Henricus
Bouel in Ecclesia Suthwellensi ejusdem dioceseos — Ecclesiae
Eboracensis; D. Thomas Darbisherus, Willertonus, Cosinus,
Moruinus — Ecclesiae Londinensis ; Thomas Hidus, Langrigius,
Bilsonus — Ecclesiae Vintoniensis ; Saluinus, Dantonus, Tutinus,
NicolausMarley — Ecclesiae Dunelmensis ; D.Faucetus, Robertus
Mannerus, Gulielmus Wilsus, Thomas Villerus — Ecclesiae Lin-
colniensis ; Thomas Wilsonus, Gulielmus Colinwod — Ecclesiae
Cestriensis; D. Heskinus, Cancellarius, D. Thomas Hardingus,
Thesaurarius, Ricardus Dominicus, David Powellus, Faulerus —
Ecclesiae Sarisburiensis ; Joannes Bicardikus, Edouardus
Cratfordus, Gilbertus Burnfordus, Egidius Capellus, Joannes
Hemingus, Huchinsonus — Ecclesiae Bathonensis ; Bemundus
Cancellarius, Edouardus Godsaluus, Thomas Stapletonus — Ec
clesiae Cicestriensis ; Thomas Nutom, Joannes Blaxtonus,
Gualterus Muggus — Ecclesiae Exoniensis ; Ricardus Ludbius —
Ecclesiae Herefordensis ; Harcottus — Ecclesiae Nordovi-
censis; Gulielmus Dalby, Cancellarius Ecclesiae Bristoliensis ;
D. Ricardus Smithaeus, D. Treshamus — Ecclesiae Oxoniensis ;
Morganus Philippus Praecentor Ecclesiae Menevensis.
Non sic autem res accipienda est, velut hi soli Ecclesiarum
Cathedralium Canonici quos hoc in loco ascripsi, ob sedis Romanae
confessionem, patria, opibus, libertate, aut vita privati fuerint.
Nee enim dubito quin alii praeterea valde multi hanc laudem meriti
sint. Sed illos ego recensui quos aut ipse noveram, aut ab aliis
hac dignitate motos esse acceperam. Presbyteri vero Parochiales, et
Q3

228 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. XII alii clerici qui ob retinendae Sedis Apostolicae communionem, vel
in vinculis defuncti, vel adhuc vincti, vel in exilium ire coacd sunt,
multo difficilius enumerari possunt. Sed tamen ne Ordo ipse, si
penitus praetermittatur, injuriam sibi factam existimet, eos hie
adjungam de quibus me audire contigit.
viii. Presbyteri in carcere aut defuncti, aut adhuc detenti, ob
Primatus confessionem.
Edouardus Williamsonus, Gulielmus Sotton, Gretus, Hartus,
Joannes Cubbidgus, Woddus, Jonsonus, Ramseius, Georgius
London. ix. Presbyteri beneficiis suis exuti aut in exilio degentes ob
Primatus Romani confessionem.
Clemens Burdettus, Edmundus Hargattus, Thomas Davys,
Gregorius Bellus, Laurentius Webbus, Robertus Painus, [Nicolaus
Langrigius,] Ricardus Adamus, Joannes Peritonus, Thomas Cranus,
Ricardus Wodlock, Ricardus Jacobi, Thomas Haukins, Crocus,
Grangerus, Gulielmus Giblettus, Coquus, Hugo Tenant, Thomas
Palmerus, Thomas Atkinsonus, Pilus, Colinus, Redus, Durstonus,
Edouardus Chamberus, Simon Bellostus, Kingus, Rogerus Bobettus,
Robertus Jonus, Joannes Fezardus, Gulielmus Shepardus, Ricardus
Bisshop, Joannes Berwikus, Martinus, Antonius Wilkinson, Court-
millus, Ricardus Prattus, Gulielmus Atkinsus, Heiwardus, Harperus,
Josephus, Joannes Feltonus, Stephanus Markus, Joannes Oliverius,
Gulielmus Greshoppus, Thomas Kirtonus, Edouardus Brumbrogus,
Henricus Alwayus, Joannes Rastellus, Cuthbertus Vauxeus, Ed
mundus Brunus, Georgius Storeus, Gulielmus Smitheus, Grenwellus,
Clemens, Petrus de Southwarmborough, Edouardus Taylerus,
Gulielmus Woddus, Knightus, [Joannes Rastellus,] Joannes
Danisterus, Havardus, Thomas Fremannus, Philippus, Joannes
Fuccius, Anthonius Gardinettus, Joannes Bradshaus, Miniuerus,
Robertus Kentus, Jaksonus, Henricus Gillus, Joannes Redshaus,
Alanus Chenerie, Ricardus Wistus, Leonardus Stopius, Joannes
Dalus, Edmundus Lysterus, Joannes Boltonus, Thomas Hamedinus,
Henricus Pius, David de Skenthrist, Tomsonus.
Eos praeterea qui honestum locum in Collegiis utriusque
Academiae sortiti, et eodem ob fidem Catholicam per hos duodecim
annos, ejecti sunt, non minus trecentis fuisse vere dixerim, quos hie
singulos recensere nolui, partim ne taedio lectorem afficerem,
partim quia difficulter nomina singulorum addiscerem. Quos

THE DEPRIVED CLERGY 229
tamen aut publice legendo aliis praeivisse aut insignem literarii Chap. XII
honoris gradum quandoque ascendisse intellexi, non putavi '
praetermittendos. x. Professores.
Nicolaus Sanderus, qui tanquam Regius Professor Jus Canonicum
suo jure in Oxonio publice praelegit, ei loco et muneri ob fidem
conservandam renuntians.
Gulielmus Zonus in Cantabrigia juris civilis Regius Professor.
Georgius Ethrigius linguae Graecae in Oxonio Professor . . .
xi. Doctores S. Theologiae ob fidem, aut benefices privati, aut
exules.
D. Babingtonus, D. Carterus, D. Sedgius, D. Nicolaus Mortonus,
D. Carolus Parkerus, D. Ricardus Hallus, D. Gaspar Heiwoddus,
D. Gulielmus Alenus, D. Thomas Stapletonus.
xii. Juris civilis et canonici Doctores aut in vinculis defuncti, aut
adhuc vincti, aut exules.
D. Joannes Storaeus, D. Ricardus Micheus, D. Edmundus
Windam, D. Joannes Pauleus, D. Gulielmus Knottus, D. Audoenus
Ludovicus hodie in Duacensi Academia Regius Professor, D.
Thomas Butlerus, D. Ricardus Vitus.
xiii. Doctores Artis Medicae in confessione Romani Primatus
constantes.
D. Joannes Frierus pater in carcere mortuus, D. Joannes
Frierus filius exulat Patavii, D. Nicolaus Carrus, Thomas Vavaserus,
D. Joannes Clemens exul, D. Ricardus Smitheus, D. Edouardus
Atslous. xiv. Licentiati Theologiae.
Ricardus Bernardus, Gulielmus Wilsus, Thomas Dormannus,
Ricardus Fleming, Gregorius Bellus, Joannes Martialis, Nicolaus
Quemerford, Gulielmus Pomrellus, Thomas Darellus, Ricardus
Bristous, Joannes Whitus.
xv. Ludimagistri, ob Primatus confessionem officio suo abdicati.
Fremannus S. Pauli in Urbe Londinensi, Joannes Harrisius in
Bristoliensi, Benedictus in Sarisburiensi, Gulielmus Gooddus in
Wellensi, Plumtreius in Lincolniensi, Joannes Fennus apud
memoriam S. Edmundi, Joannes Potzus in Leicestrensi, Thomas
Ivisonus in civitate Dunelmensi.

230 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. XII xvi. Magistri Musices, officio suo ob Primatus confessionem ejecti.
Sebastianus in Cathedrali Ecclesia Londinensi, Thornus in
Metropoli Eboracensi, Prestonus in oppido Vindelisoriensi.
Omitto studiosorum plane maximam multitudinem qui ob
Primatus Romani confessionem, partim rapti sunt in vincula,
partim in exilium acti, partim suis collegiis ejecti. Caeterum ne
soli clerici videantur istam in fide profitenda constantiam tenuisse,
commemorabuntur etiam aliquot Illustrium Laicorum exempla in
eodem genere.
[62 names follow (p. 702) of men, 15 of women, 14 of families
who left the country.] II.
The Summary in Ad Persecutors Anglos, p. 56.
After comparing the recent sufferings for religion with those
of Mary's reign the writer goes on: 'Nos vero istis talibus,
quatuordecim simul Episcopos opponimus, eosque excellentes et
tanto munere dignissimos, et quos ipse libelli author paulo ante,
animo licet pessimo, magnis laudibus in coelum extulit (et certe
quoad eruditionem et sanctitatem nullis Europae Episcopis erant
inferiores) ; qui omnes suis honoribus exuti, plerique etiam in car-
cerem conjecti, maximisque injuriis affecti fuerunt, una cum eximio
illo confessore Archiepiscopo Armachano Hiberniae Primate, multis-
que aliis ejusdem insulae episcopis. Opponimus deinde duos alios
ejusdem dignitatis Praesules Anglos, alterum jam mortuum, alterum
Romae adhuc superstitem; tres quoque designatos Episcopos
vita jam functos ; quibus addimus Venerandum Abbatem West-
monasteriensem ; quatuor religiosorum conventuum priores, tresque
integros conventus fortunis omnibus spoliatos, et vel in ergastula
detrusos vel e regni finibus exterminates. Addimus deinde duodecim
Decanos spectatae eruditionis, qui in Cathedralibus Angliae Ecclesiis
secundas ab Episcopis obtinent ; Archidiaconos quatuordecim ;
Canonicos Cathedralium Ecclesiarum supra sexaginta ; Sacerdotes
vero plus quam centum, omnes bono loco et existimatione, superioris
Principis teniporibus, ut alios omittam sacerdotes plurimos nostri
hujus exilii creatos, et postea martyrio coronatos. Quibus adjicimus
quindecim Rectores Collegiorum Oxoniensis Academiae et Canta-
brigiensis, viros magnae certe in iis Academiis et in ipsa Republica
authoritatis, quorum prudentia et pietate commoti precipui quique

THE DEPRIVED CLERGY 231
omnium scientiarum professores et Doctores in diversis facultatibus Chap. XII
supra viginti, vel cum illis, vel non ita multo post eorum exemplum
secuti, religionis causa partim in aliis regionibus peregrinantur
exules, partim domi in carceribus detinentur vincti.'

III.
The Summary in J. Bridgwater's Concertatio
Ecclesiae Anglicanae (1588).
[This fist is printed on the fly leaf.]
Ecclesiaslici.
Cardinalis unus. Decani Ecclesiarum Cathedra-
Archiepiscopi tres martyres. lium, 13.
Episcopi consecrati 14 martyres. Archidiaconi, 14.
Episcopi electi tres. Canonici Cathedralium Eccle-
Abbas unus. siarum, supra 60.
Priores religiosorum conven- Sacerdotes maxima ex parte
tuum, 4. illustres aut nobili loco nati, 350.
Conventus integri, 4. Academici.
Rectores Collegiorum, 15. Doctores Medicinae, 8.
Doctores Theologiae, 45. Ludimagisti, 8.
Licentiati Theologiae, 12. Magistri Musices, 3.
Doctores Juris, 15.
[Saeculares, 257, etc. ; Feminae, 101, etc. ; Martyres, no.]
IV.
The List of Dodd (1737) as corrected by Tierney
(1839)-
[Tierney's Dodd, vol. ii. App. xliv.]
' An imperfect catalogue of Deans, Archdeacons, and Chancellors
who opposed the Reformation in the beginning of Queen Eliza
beth's reign. Deans. Holland, Seth, Worcester.
Boxall, John, Windsor. Joliff, Henry, Bristol.
Cole, Henry, St. Paul's. Ramridge, John, Lichfield.
Daniel, Richard, Hereford. Stuart, Edmund, Winchester.

232

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. XII Archdeacons.
Fitz James, John, Bath.
Hanson, John, Richmond.
Harpsfield, John, London.
Harpsfield, Nich., Canterbury.
Hodgson, Dr., Lincoln.
Langdale, Alban, Lewes.
Mervyn, Edward, Surrey.
Perceval, Robert, Chester-
Peter, Richard, Buckingham.
Roberts, Dr., St. David's.

Chancellors.
Bremund, John, Chichester.
Burnford, Gilbert, Wells.
Dalby, William, Bristol.
Draycot, Anthony, Lichfield.
Heskins, Thomas, Sarum.
Martin, Thomas, Winchester.
Story, John, Oxford.

An imperfect catalogue of the Heads of Colleges, Fellows, Pre
bendaries, and other dignified Ecclesiastics who opposed the
Reformation in the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's reign.
Heads of Colleges.

Baily, Thomas, Clare Hall, Camb.
Baker, Philip, King's Coll., Camb.
Belsire, Alex., St. John's, Oxford.
Bullock, George, St. John's, Camb.
Chedsey, William, Corp. Christ.,
Oxford.
Cole, Arthur, Magd. Coll., Ox
ford.
Cosins, Edmund, Catherine Hall,
Oxford.
Coveney, Thomas, Magd. Coll.,
Oxford.
Dugdale, James, Univ. Coll.,
Oxford.
Ely, William, St. John's Coll.,
Oxford.
Gervase, James, Merton Coll.,
Oxford.
Henshaw, Henry, Lincoln Coll.,
Oxford.
Hodgson, Dr., Queen's Coll.,
Oxford.

Marshal, William, Alban Hall,
Oxford.
Moss, William, Trin. [Hall],
Camb.
Neale, John, Exeter Coll., Oxford.
Palmer, Thomas, Glo'ster Hall,
Oxford.
Peacock, Thomas, Queen's Coll.,
[Camb.].
Philips, Morgan, St. Mary's Hall,
Oxford.
Redman, Thomas, Jesus Coll.,
Oxford.
Slythurst, Thomas, Trin. Coll.,
Oxford.
Smith, John, Oriel Coll., Oxford.
Taylor, William, Christ's Coll.,
Camb.
Wright, William, Balliol Coll.,
Oxford.
Young, John, Pembroke Hall,
Camb.

Fellows of Colleges in Oxford.
Appleby, Ambrose, Merton. Bramston, Thos., St. John's.
Atkins, Anthony, Merton. Bursthard, John, New.
Atslow, Edward, New. Catagre, John, New.
Atslow, Luke, New. Cope, Alan, Magdalen.

THE DEPRIVED CLERGY

233

Darrel, Thomas, New.
Dawkes, Robert, Merton.
Doleman, Thomas, All Souls.
Dorman, Thomas, All Souls.
Fenn, Jas., C.C.C.
Fenn, Robert, New.
Fitzsimons, Leond., Trinity.
Fowler, John, New.
Giffard, Robert, Merton.
Hyde, David, Merton.
Ingram, John, New.
Knott, William, New.
Marshal, John, New.
Meredith, Jonas, St. John's.
Noble, John, New.

Potts, John, Merton.
Poyntz, Robert, St. John's.
Rastal, John, New.
Scott, Thos., Trinity.
Shaw, Henry, St. John's.
Shelley, Richard, New.
Sheprey, William, C.C.C.
Stapleton, Thos., New, and Preb.
of Chichester.
Stopes, Leon., St. John's.
White, Richard, New.
Wiggs, William, St. John's.
Windon, Ralph, St. John's.
Windsor, Miles, C.C.C.
Wright, John, Magdalen.

Chap. XII

The reader may judge how defective this catalogue is, from
what is observed by Mr. Wood, the Oxford historian. He tells us
that twenty-three Fellows of New College only refused to subscribe
to Queen Elizabeth's Injunctions. As for the nonconformists in
other colleges, we have no satisfactory account of them : and still
less of the number that opposed the Reformation in the University
of Cambridge. Prebendaries.

Allen, Wm., York.
Arden, John, York.
Bicherdyk, John, Wells.
Bilson, Richard, Wells.
Blaxton, — , Christ Church,
Oxford.
Bovel, Henry, Southwell.
Capel, Giles, Wells.
Collingwood, Wm., Chester.
Cratford, Edward, Wells.
Dalton, — , Durham.
Derbyshire, Thos., St. Paul's.
Dominick, Rich., Sarum.
Faucet, — , Lincoln.
Fowler, — , Sarum.
Godsalve, Edward, Chichester.
Harcourt, — , Norwich.
Harding, Thomas, Sarum.

Henning, John, Wells.
Hill, — , Canterbury.
Hutchinson, Robert, Wells.
Johnson, Robert, York.
Langridge, — , Winchester.
Lilly, George, St. Paul's.
Ludby, Richard, Hereford.
Mannors, Robert, Lincoln.
Marley, Nicholas, Durham.
Morton, Nicholas, York.
Powel, David, Sarum.
Salvin, — , Durham.
Tresham, Wm., Ch. Ch., Oxford.
Tute, — , Durham.
Villiers, Thomas, Lincoln.
Willerton, — , St. Paul's, London.
Wills, Wm., Lincoln.
Wilson, Thomas, Chester.

234

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap. XII

Other dignified Ecclesiastics.

Barret, John, D.D., Carmelite.
Bavant, John, D.D., Professor.
Bell, Gregory, Licentiate Div.
Bernard, Richard, D.D.
Bristowe, Richard, Lie. Div.
Browborough, Edward, D.D.
Butler, Thos., D.D.
Carter, William, D.D.
Davison, — , D.D.
Fleming, Richard, D.D.
Hall, Richard, D.D.
Hart, — , Legum Doctor.
Haywood, Gaspar, D.D.
Lewis, Owen, Legum Professor.
Mather, — , D.D.
Matthews, — , D.D.
Michy, Richard, Legum D.
Neale, Thomas, D. Professor.
Nicholson, Richard, D.D.
Palmer, George, Legum D.
Parker, Charles, D.D.
Parul, John, Legum D.
Paul, John, Legum D.
Pendleton, Henry, D.D.

Pomrel, William, Licentiate D.
Quemerford, Nicholas, Lie. Div.
Sanders, Nicholas, Legum Prof.
Seaton, John, D.D., Professor.
Sedge, — , D.D.
Sedgwick, Thomas, D.D., Pro
fessor.
Smith, Richard, D.D., Vice-
Chancellor, Oxford.
Tempest, Robert, Legum Doctor.
Tenant, Stephen, D.D.
Vaux, Cuthbert, Lie. Div.
Vaux, Richard, D.D.
Walley, Robert, D.D.
Webb, Laurence, Legum D.
Weedon, Nicholas, D.D.
White, John, D.D.
Williamson, — , D.D.
Windham, Edmund or William,
D.D.
Wood, Richard, D.D.
Zoon, William, Legum D., Pro
fessor.

Superiors of Religious Houses and Schools.

Bennet, — , Master of Salisbury
School.
Chauncey, Maurice, Prior of the
Carthusians at Sheen, with his
monks.
Feckenham, John, Abbot of
Westminster and twenty-eight
monks.
Fenn, John, Master of School at
St. Edmundsbury.
Fox, Stephen, Guardian of Fran
ciscans at Greenwich, with his
friars.

Freeman, — , Master of St. Paul's
School.
Good, Wm., Master of School at
Wells.
Harris, John, Master of School at
Bristol.
Hubert, Hugh, Confessor of Sion
House.
Hyde, Thomas, Master of Win
chester School.
Iveson, Thomas, Master of School
at Durham.

THE DEPRIVED CLERGY

235

Palmer, Catherine, Abbess of Sion.
Peryn, William, Prior of Domi
nicans in Smithfield, with his
friars.
Plumtree, — , Master of School
in Lincoln.

Potts, John, Master of School in Chap. XII
Leicester. 
Shelley, Sir Richard, Prior of
St. John's of Jerusalem.
Vaux, Laurence, Warden of
Manchester Coll. Church.

' To these [concludes Tierney] may be added many more of
less note, whose names I have met with in private records.'

CHAPTER XIII

An inves
tigation of the
registers
is neces
sary.

THE DEPRIVED CLERGY : EVIDENCE OF REGISTERS
Chap. XIII The main purpose we have had before us in this inquiry
has been to discover the number of the clergy who were
deprived during the first six years of Elizabeth's reign
for refusing to acquiesce in the settlement of religion.
We have seen from a survey of the extant lists and
estimates that the traditional numbers are unsatisfactory:
can we reach a more precise conclusion? At this point,
then, we turn to the episcopal registers, which do not
seem to have been systematically consulted with the special
purpose of getting out such a list for all the dioceses of
England and Wales. This search we have now completed,
thanks to the kind help of the bishops' registrars, who in
all cases gave us free and ready access to the documents
that we wished to see.
Nature and But what did we expect to find ? It is well known that
extent of tne j jsts Qr institutions to vacant benefices have been
carefully kept in most dioceses from the thirteenth or
fourteenth century onwards. The entries do not merely
give the name of the clerk instituted, but in most cases
that of his predecessor as well, and the cause of the vacancy,
whether per mortem naturalem A.B. ultimi et immediati
incumbentis, or per cessionem, or per resignationem, or per
deprivationem. The last is sometimes varied by per
amotionem or destitutionem, or else by the combination
of two of these three nouns. It was, then, from the entries
in which deprivation was assigned as the reason of vacancy
that we hoped to make up a full list of all who, from
whatever cause, were deprived in the period under review.

evidence.

THE DEPRIVED CLERGY

237

For eleven of the twenty-five English and Welsh dioceses Chap.XIII
of the sixteenth century we were able to obtain complete
lists, which will be found at the end of the chapter. Else
where we were not so fortunate. Thus the records required
have disappeared entirely in the dioceses of Bristol, Bangor,
Llandaff, St. Asaph. At Lincoln there is a lamentable
gap from 1547 to 1595. At York the usual register
appears to be wanting for the critical years 1558 to 1565,
in which latter year it begins, but is in a bad state of
preservation. Happily the lacuna is made up to some
extent by two books of institutions, the one labelled 1547-
1553, the other 1553-1571. In the latter, however, there
is a gap from September, 1558, to May 24, 1561. At
Worcester there is a curious omission of all entries between
November, 1563, and the year 1571. At Ely there is no
record between June, 1559, and October, 1562. The same
is true of Carlisle between November, 1558, and 1561.
For the remaining extant lists the commencing dates are
as follows : Durham, May 22, 1560; Hereford, February 3,
1560; Salisbury, May 7, 1560; Winchester, March 0,6, 1561.
At first sight, then, we have no very sufficient reward Suppie-
for the labour of our search, if we can only present com- mentaryevidence
plete lists for the following eleven dioceses : Bath and at Lam-
Wells, Canterbury, Chester, Chichester, Exeter, Gloucester, beth, and
London, Norwich, Peterborough, Rochester, and St. Davids. ™rt^ °jS
But we can supplement the lists from other sources, and Crown
and so approach completeness. For the gaps in Hereford, Presenta-
Salisbury, and Winchester, due to the vacancy of the sees,
we have full sede vacante information at Canterbury, so
that those three dioceses are rendered complete. From
the same source we can make up similar omissions during
the period of vacancy for those dioceses which have no
register extant, viz. Bangor, Bristol, Lincoln, Llandaff,
St. Asaph. We hoped to find some aid in the bishops'
certificates at the Public Record Office, but where they
covered the years with which we are concerned, the in
formation was so meagre that we gained little. At this
point we turned to the lists of Crown presentations for

238 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap.XIII Elizabeth's reign preserved amongst the Lansdowne MSS.
These appear to have been taken from the Patent Rolls,
and are very numerous. The Crown had in its own right
a very large amount of patronage, and claimed also to
present to all livings in episcopal gift during the vacancy
of the see. In this way the Crown presented to some
583 vacant benefices between the beginning of the reign
and Lady Day, 1561, when all the sees except Bristol
and Gloucester (April 19, 1562) had been filled up. From
March 25, 1561, to July 18, 1563, a similar period, the
number of Crown presentations falls to 343. The value
of this very full list consists in the fact that, in at least
half the cases, the name of the predecessor and the reason
of vacancy are fully stated. Accordingly we were able to
make very useful additions of institutions, or at all events
presentations, for the dioceses where the registers fail us,
and to find the particulars of many deprivations.
The list of From the materials thus described we first drew up
deprived a catalogue of all those who, for whatever cause, were stated
resulting °
from these by these returns to have been deprived. In order to
combined ensure its completeness we added in all names of persons
stated by Sanders to have been deprived1. It seemed to
us that in this way we should approximate to the extreme
possible number of those ejected from their cures during
the early years of Elizabeth.
This list Reflexion, however, will at once show that this extreme
careful upward limit cannot fail to be fallacious. The number
pruning, is 480 2- Are we to assert that so many were actually
deprived for refusing to conform to the settlement of
religion ? Assuredly not. It does not, for instance, follow
from an entry of institution in any register post depriva-
tionem A.B. that the said A.B. was deprived for Roman
sympathies. Of course the probability of such a cause
would be somewhat high in the first year or two of the
reign, but it lessens as time goes on ; and, as is well known,
the deprivations, in and after 1564, were mainly of puritan
clergy. Again, there may have been a long gap between
1 For his list see above, p. 225. 2 See the lists in the Appendix, p. 252.

THE DEPRIVED CLERGY 239
the deprivation and institution, so that some institutions Chap.XIII
of 1559 or I5(5o may have occurred after deprivation that
took effect in the reign of Mary. In fact from the visitors'
report of 1559, and elsewhere1, we find that many livings
had been vacant for some time 2- Then, again, in the list
of names given by Sanders in 1571, very slight inspection
proves that some of his deprived were never clergymen
at all ; others conformed at first, and afterwards (sometimes
years after) saw fit to change their opinions. In fact his
list contains some whom we now should call perverts ;
that is to say, after an acquiescence which may or may
not have been feigned, they at last renounced the Church
of England for union with Rome. Other names given
by Sanders we cannot verify from the registers, though
some doubtless correctly belong to the years 1 558-1 564.
It is clear, then, that having found the extreme possible Method
number of deprived clergymen warranted by our evidence, 'ts .
* °J J reduction.
we have now to eliminate from this total those wrongfully
included, either as being improperly designated by Sanders
1 See the return of 1564, p. 245. is in the British Museum (Add.
a See above, p.82. In this connexion MSS. 5813, f. 105(85). It gives thirty-
aletterof Archbishop Sandys to Cecil four benefices as vacant out of 152.
in 1571 may be quoted (MSS. Add. The next return of 1563 (Harl. 594,
32091, f. 242). He refers to the f. 196) shows that of 129 parishes
diocese of York. ' Oftentimes where mentioned in Ely diocese only nine-
there are 1,000 or 1,500 people in a teen are vacant. Of these nineteen
parish there is neither parson nor one is on lease, two vacant post mor-
vicar, but only a stipend of £1 or £8 tem, and the remainder ' for exility of
for a curate. And because that is too the living.' The fact is that ' exility
little to find a man in these days, such of living' was a very general cause of
cures are commonly (lacuna) for vacancy, and is often so noted at the
avoiding of that extremity served time, e.g. C.C.C. returns for Bath
either with a (lacuna) or the curate and Wells, 1561. See further, p. 245.
of the next parish. This is (lacuna) The lament of Cox in 1561 does not
general inconvenience throughout mean that this diocese or any other
the whole realm (lacuna) more was unserved by clergy, rather it
common in these parts.' refers to the 53 (not 57) incumbents
A good deal of capital has been who were non-resident, so that 53 +
made of Bishop Cox' return for Ely 34 benefices had no resident clergy-
in 1561 as quoted by Strype {Parker, man. His list immediately appended
i. 72), in which the Bishop says, by him to his complaint shows that
' Miseranda sane et deploranda hujus there were 103 priests and seven
dioceseos fades,' etc. This return deacons belonging to the diocese.

240 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap.XIII as clergymen, or as having been deprived after 1564. In
this way we subtract twenty-four, whose names are given
below1 in our third list. Of the remaining 456 there are
about eighty that we cannot identify for certain 2. It is im
possible to judge the proportion of these eighty that should
be included within our six years. Striking them all off for
the moment as uncertain we still have about 376. Of these
there are 108 italicised in our first list below3 who
acquiesced at first, and then were deprived, either for per
version to Rome or some other fault. For making such
a distinction we have a certain amount of evidence, and
if our materials were fuller the 108 would be augmented.
Thus we have the lists of signatures alluded to above,
which prove that in five dioceses some at all events signed
in 1559 and were deprived later. Then Canon Dixon has
kindly drawn our attention to the diocesan returns of 1561,
which refer to the southern province only. These lists,
preserved at C. C. C, Cambridge, are very full and give
the names of incumbents, and often furnish other particulars.
From these names and particulars we find that at least
thirty-five of the 108 referred to above were in possession
of their benefices in that year. These then must have
acquiesced at first, as did the signatories of 1559 ; and
if we had these signatures and returns complete for all
the dioceses and not for some only, it is at all events
probable that we should find amongst the residuum a large
number who signed and conformed and were then deprived.
Besides the signatures and returns we have the Register
of the University of Oxford, which shows that some of the
deprived took degrees in the University after May, 1559,
and therefore by the terms of the Supremacy Act and
the Assurance of Supremacy must have acknowledged the
supremacy, the Injunctions, and the Prayer Book. Some
of the Cambridge men, too, we can similarly distinguish
by the aid of Cooper's Athenae Cantabrigienses. The net
result, then, from these various sources of information is
to show that at the very least some 108 conformed to the
1 See p. 269. a See p. 266. s See p. 252.

THE DEPRIVED CLERGY 241
settlement, and were afterwards, but before November, 1564, Chap.XIII
deprived of their benefices.
We have thus eliminated or distinguished a large pro- Objections
portion of the 480. We must now anticipate one or two c°n" ,
• sidered :
objections that may be made to our deductions. It will i. in com
be said, for instance, that on our own confession the pleteness
registers are imperfect, and that a full return of deprivations reo.;sters
in Wales, in Bristol, and in the large diocese of Lincoln,
would bring up our 480 to a much higher figure. No
doubt the extreme limit we have reached would have to be
raised, but we much doubt whether the increase would
be large. In this connexion it is interesting to notice that
despite all the prophecies of wholesale deprivation which
were made in the first half of 1559 \ no contemporary
proof exists of the fulfilment of such prediction. Stapleton
and other Romanist writers of the time make no point of
wholesale deprivation 2. Indeed, so far as we have noticed,
Sanders in 1571 was the first to take up the question of
numbers, and we have seen all that his utmost vigilance
was able to effect 3. There is, then, no tradition that
a large number left their benefices in the early years of
the reign, either generally or in the dioceses where the
registers fail us. It may be mentioned too that the
returns of 1561 show remarkably few vacant benefices
in Wales, and few in proportion in Lincoln, though more
in Bristol4. This would scarcely be the case if a large
number of incumbents had been turned out for refusing
to conform. In the admitted difficulty 5 of finding suitable
clergymen to fill vacant posts at that time, it is very
noticeable that so few benefices are returned as void.
But even if we could grant that the gross number of
deprived should be raised considerably, a reduction would
still have to be made. Thus, it must be repeated, we have
the visitation signatures of only five dioceses, and these
1 See above, p. 41. out of 254, Lincoln 38 out of 727.
2 See, however, the note on p. 251. Compare with these London 67, Pe-
3 Cap. xii. terborough 20 out of 250, Worcester
4 The actual numbers are : Bangor 28 out of 199.
3, St. Asaph o, Llandaff 9, Bristol 38 5 See Strype, Ann. i. 182.
R

242

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap.XIII not quite perfect ; the signatures in the remaining dioceses
would certainly in like manner include some on our list
who would, by the fact of signing, be proved to have
acquiesced at the beginning of the reign. It must further
be remembered that the C. C. C. returns of 1561 do not
extend to the province of York ; a like return for the four
northern dioceses would probably reveal the names of some
still in possession who now are returned as deprived.
Another objection, sometimes made1, is based on the
very large number of ordinations which appear in Parker's
register during the first year or two of his primacy. It
is argued that such an excessive number of deacons and
priests would have been needless had not the vacancies
been very numerous. The supposition is, we presume,
that all these candidates for ordination had titles in the
Canterbury and perhaps the London dioceses. The diffi
culty, however, may be soon dismissed, for an examination 2
of the names given shows that many of the newly ordained

ii. The
large numberof men
ordained.

1 For instance by the late Mr.
Pocock, Guardian, November, 1892.
2 Parker appears to have delegated
ordination to one of his suffragans,
usually Berkeley of Bath and Wells,
or Bullingham of Lincoln : indeed
from his register he cannot be proved
to have ordained priests and deacons
certainly as far as 1570, whatever the
reason may be. There are 239 cases
of ordination as deacon, priest, or
deacon and priest between Decem
ber 22, 1559, and January, 1563. As
a rule the number ordained on each
occasion is not large. The difficulty
relates to the great ordination in
March, 1560, when there were 120
deacons, 37 priests, 6 deacons and
priests. Parker himself was to have
ordained on March 3, according to a
notice in English preserved in the
Register at Lambeth (f. 219). On
March 10 he commissioned Bulling
ham to act for him. Now in no case
is the diocese appended to a name in
the list of those ordained on that date,

and the assumption of Mr. Pocock
and others is based on this silence.
We have rearranged all the names in
alphabetical order, and thus discover
that the diocese is affixed to at least
eleven of these deacons when ordain
ed as priests on some subsequent oc
casion next month orlater in the year.
Most of these eleven belong to dioceses
in which there was as yet no bishop,
for on March 10, 1560. there were only
eleven bishops in possession of sees.
At the same time it must be allowed
that one or twoof the eleven belong to
Bangor and London, for which dio
ceses there were bishops consecrated
in Dec. 1559. But further, we make
out that nineteen of the deacons or
dained in March, 1 560, were instituted
to benefices in all parts of England
before 1563, and that for a few of the
priests ordained on that occasion the
diocese is specified in previous lists,
when they were ordained deacons in
the February or December preceding.

THE DEPRIVED CLERGY

243

deacons and priests served their first cures in distant Chap.XIII
dioceses. In a word, the ordinations at Lambeth were
not merely for Canterbury, nor yet for London, but for
all parts of England. And indeed had so large a number
of ordination candidates been forthcoming for just one or
two dioceses, how could this be reconciled with the known
difficulty already alluded to of finding suitable candidates,
a difficulty which is mentioned more than once by Strype ?
It will perhaps be objected too that our list contains no i» The
names of unbeneficed clergy, and that the omission is case °
aj ' curates.
serious. ' Curates in our modern sense of the word were
not numerous in the sixteenth century, and therefore in
any case the number deprived could not have been large.
In the returns of 1561 it is quite the exception to find
vacancies where a cure was served or assisted by a
stipendiary curate. At all events we have found no tradi
tion or hint in contemporary writers of any deprivation
amongst the unbeneficed clergy.
A more important objection is that resignation may iv. The
frequently have been prompted by unwillingness to accept asstrtfT.
the new regime. It is very easy to assert this motive, and of resigna-
its disproof involves no little labour. We have gone fairly tion f?r
consc" —
into all available evidence, with the result that the con- sake
tention vanishes. First of all, in glancing through the
writings of Sanders, Dorman, Rastall, Stapleton and others
who were active contemporary writers in opposition to the
Elizabethan settlement, we have not noticed any assertion
of the kind, beyond that contained in Sanders' list already
quoted 1. In the next place, after making a careful alpha-
1 Sanders, De Visibili Monorchia, Dorman's Disproof, 1565 ; Rastall's
1571, answered by G. Acworth, DeVi- Confutation of a Sermon pronounced
sibili Romanarchia, 1573, and by Bar* by M. Juell, 1564. Rastall was
tholomew Clerke, Fidelis servisubdito attacked by W. Fulke in a book
infideli responsio, 1573 (produced entitled D. Heskins, D. Sanders, and
under the superintendence of Lord M. Rastall, accounted three pillars and
Burleigh and Archbishop Parker; Archpatriarchs of the Popish Syna-
see above, p. 220) ; Dorman's Proof gogue . . . overthrown and detected of
of certain Articles in Religion, 1564, their several blasphemous heresies, 1579.
answered by Alex. Nowell in his On the fly-leaf of this last work
Reproof, 1565, and vindicated in occurs a useful (but imperfect) list
R a

conscience

244 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap.XIII betical list of nearly all the extant institutions between the
years 1559 and 1563 or 1564, we do not notice that any of
those who resigned appear1, for certain, on the contem
porary lists of recusants given above, or on the subsequent
list of Sanders 2 ; nor are they, generally speaking we believe,
men known to have disliked the settlement. But we are
able to go a little farther. It has been stated, in reliance,
we presume, on the difficulty of disproving the assertion,
that this supposed number of those who resigned for
conscience sake was considerable 3. If this be so, the number
of resignations during Elizabeth's early years ought to be
out of all proportion to those of the last years of Mary.
This is the fairest and perhaps the easiest method of com
parison in order to settle the question. We have taken for
our purpose some four or five dioceses in different parts of
England, and the result, on a review of the whole comparison,
is that the average annual number of resignations in these
dioceses at the end of Mary's reign was 73^, and during the
early years of Elizabeth 53 ; so that on the whole the
resignations are fewer under the altered state of affairs *. In
order to insure the point, we had a calculation made of all
the presentations on the Patent Rolls for 1556, 1557, and
1559 to 1563 5. The list embraces presentations to Crown
benefices throughout all England, but the cause of vacancy
of books published abroad and which we cannot trace amongst
directed against the Elizabethan those who resigned.
settlement. The list notes which 2 For these lists see pp. 179 and
have been as yet answered. Staple- 225.
ton's earliest work was The Fortress 3 The statement has frequently
of the Faith, 1565. It was followed been made, and quite recently it has
by the Counterblast, directed against been repeated in a correspondence
Home ! See note, p. 251. in the Manchester Guardian, No-
1 There is a difficulty, of course, vember, 1897.
in regard to the identification of such 4 For the figures see the corn-
common names as Wood, Smith, &c. parative table, p. 245.
It is possible that some of those who 5 The calculation was made by the
bear such familiar titles in Sanders' Rev. George Hennessy, author of
catalogue ought to be identified with the Novum Repertorium Parochiale
their namesakes on our list of insti- Londinense. Mr. Hennessy has made
tutions. The assertion of the text is lists of all the Patent Roll institutions
borne out, however, by the large from the earliest times. See below,
number of unusual names in Sanders p. 247.

THE DEPRIVED CLERGY

245

is not always stated. The average ascertained resignations Cr
for 1556 and 1557 are q\, and for the first five years of
Elizabeth 8. But once more: there exists in the Public
Records Office a list1 of vacant benefices which internal
evidence assigns to the year 1564. In this the reason of
vacancy is generally but not always given. From the list
we reckon that out of 427 benefices void at that time, 140
were so propter exilitatem ; 141 per mortem ; 26 per ces-
sionem ; 36 only per resignationem ; 3 were sequestered.
The remaining 81 have no reason whatever assigned for
vacancy. We submit, therefore, that in face of all this com
bined evidence from official returns, in addition to the
argument from the silence of contemporary writers, the
assertion of any extensive resignation for conscience sake
must be finally abandoned.

p.XIII

COMPARATIVE TABLE OF INSTITUTIONS2-

, Year ending
March 25.

Causes of Vacancy.

Total.

Death.

Resignation.

Other causes.

1557-
Bath and Wells...

'5 8
8
3i 73 10
23 5
49 79

12 8 3
41 34 2
IS I
21
32

275
23 28
8
2S

2923 II
77
I30 14
46 6
78
136

1558.
Bath and Wells...

1 The reference is S. P. Dom. Eliz.
Addenda xii. 108. The list shows
(what was noted above, p. 239) that
propter exilitatem was a constant
reason of vacancy at this time.
2 See above, p. 244. We have
reckoned these numbers from the

bishops' registers to Lady Day in
each year. We have not counted
institutions in which particulars
of the vacancy are omitted. Under
the head of 'other causes' will be
chiefly comprehended deprivation
and cession.

246

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

Chap.XIII

Year ending
March 25.

1559-
Bath and Wells
Canterbury 
Durham 
London 
1560.
Bath and Wells
Canterbury 
London 
Norwich 
i56i-
Bath and Wells
Canterbury 
Durham 
London 
Norwich 
1562.
Bath and Wells
Canterbury 
Durham 
London 
1563.
Bath and Wells
Canterbury 
Durham 
London 
^564.
Bath and Wells .
Canterbury 
Durham  ,
London 

Causes of Vacancy.

Death.

1516
12
71

17
16
40
68

23
29 4
36
57

4
15 S
18

23 12 5
31

9
19 7
22

Resignation.

I
4
2
11

o 4
1015

5
14 3
27 25

9
12 2
17

8 5
4
19

26 3
11

Other causes.

I
7
17 3

2
iS 6
19 2

1
19 1
11

3
13 4
26

3
12 3
12

Total.

16
21 14
85

18
2767 6

3°
61 13
82
84

14
46 8
46

343° 13
76

14
37 13
45

THE DEPRIVED CLERGY

247

*i

tic!

t ^

., "«

-j

Patent Roll presentations for the whole of England.

£1

5

166

191

March 25, 1556, to March 24, 1557, on account of

10

10

1557 ,. 1558

16

9

0

242

267

Nov. 17, 1558, to Nov. 16, 1559 ,,

22

3

8

179

212

,. 1559 ., 1560 „

3°

14

48

131

223

i5°o 1. x561 >•

H

8

7

161

190

1561 ,. 1562 „

9

7

3

106

125

,. 1562 „ 1563 11

10

5

2

38

55

i- 1563 11 J5°4 „

7

8

1

95

in

Chap.XIII

All available evidence, therefore, upon which we have Conciu-
been able to lay our hands seems to give 480 as the total S10n-
ascertainable number of deprivations from all causes be
tween November 17, 1558, and the same day of that month
in 1564. Of this number twenty-four have to be subtracted
as having been improperly introduced. Of the remainder
at least 108 can be proved to have acquiesced in the settle
ment for a longer or shorter period ; and 35 of these 108
were in possession of their benefices as late as 1561. Of
the 348 now remaining, 80 are given on Sanders' authority,
and cannot be certainly identified in the registers, though
doubtless some of the names are accurate enough. Thus,
the list comes fairly below 300, and of these an uncertain
proportion were, in all probability, deprived for other
offences than refusal to acknowledge the settlement of
religion. On the whole, then, we cannot believe that many
more than 200 were deprived for such refusal within the
limits that we have taken. It is, of course, disappointing
that we cannot give an exact number, but we have at all
events shown that when Elizabeth came to the throne no
wholesale turning out of the clergy took place. Com
paratively few were deprived at once. The majority
acquiesced in the settlement, at all events outwardly, and
a proportion of these seem to have changed their attitude,
and to have been ejected as time went on.

CHAPTER XIV

SUMMARY OF THE INQUIRY
Chap. XIV We have now completed our survey of the first six years
FactsTs- °f Elizabeth's reign from the special point of view proposed.
tabiished : We have examined the relation of the clergy to the settle
ment of religion during that period, and have attempted to
estimate the number of those deprived for their refusal
to conform. It may be convenient to sum up in a few
short paragraphs the chief facts that, we hope, have been
established.
Initial i. At the outset of the reign, the clergy, as a body, were
hostility of hostile to any change in the existing state of affairs so far
the clergy. as the Church was concerned. This hostility was shown by
the protest of Convocation, and by the resolute opposition
maintained by the bishops in parliament.
The basis ii. The Supremacy and Uniformity Acts which were
of the before parliament during the spring of 1559, together with
I559. ' the revived and amended Edwardine Injunctions, formed
the basis of the settlement which was ready by Midsummer.
Under the Supremacy Act the Privy Council were em
powered to administer an oath admitting the supremacy,
and for refusing to take this oath the bishops, with one
exception, were, in conformity with the Act, deprived.
Royal iii. Meanwhile under the same Act a royal visitation of
Visitation, k^ provmces was arranged, and a summary form of oath
was prepared by the visitors, in which the Supremacy, the
Prayer Book, and the Injunctions were sworn to. This oath
was administered throughout the country during August,
September, and October, 1559. We have a list of absentees
in the North, and a list of those who took the oath survives

SUMMARY OF THE INQUIRY 249
for five dioceses in the South. These seem to prove that Chap. XIV
nearly half the clergy absented themselves from the visita-
tion. Very few, however, were deprived by the visitors in the
North. There is no evidence for the number then ejected in
the South, except a vague reference in one of Jewel's letters.
iv. A permanent ecclesiastical commission, erected in First ec-
accordance with the Supremacy Act, began its work, clesiasticai
' apparently, in the first week of November, 1559. It took 1°™™*'
cognizance at that time of all cases of refusal to acknowledge tabiished,
the settlement which had been referred to it by the visitors. I5S9'
This was the first work of the commissioners, and they
continued to meet at intervals until July,i562, when afresh
commission was named. They were entrusted with all
manner of spiritual jurisdiction, but no record of their
proceedings exists, save in fragments and allusions. They
do not appear to have carried out their powers of punish
ment and deprivation with much rigour, and from the
surviving lists of prisoners it is certain that very few
people, either clerical or lay, were imprisoned in London
on account of religion by this commission. Some, however,
were by them placed in custody, including eight of the
deprived bishops.
v. What proportion of those who evaded subscription Metro-
during the visitation of 1 <5 <59 were induced by the com- P?Imca '
0 ^ J J visitation
missioners and other authorities to take the oath in the 0f the
months that followed cannot be ascertained. The impression South,
left is that no great diligence was used to enforce subscription.
The metropolitical visitation of 1560, continued into 1561,
did not administer the oath, but inquired into the working of
the Uniformity Act, bringing pressure to bear on those who
ignored that Act. On the whole a tolerable state of con
formity was discovered in the province of Canterbury.
vi. In the North the sees were vacant until 1561, and no Visitation
effort was made to tender the oath after October, i559.°fthf North,
Meanwhile in May of that year a commission was issued I56r.
to the Council of the North to deal with those who had not
taken the oath in 1559. An episcopal visitation therefore
tendered the oath in conjunction, probably, with some of

250 THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Chap. XIV the Council of the North. It was probably only partially
successful, and in 1562 the Council was constituted a kind
of ecclesiastical commission for the North, but we have no
record of its proceedings.
New ec- vii. So far there had been more show of vigour_ thanjjf
clesiasticai rjg0ur. Tn the middle of 1562 fears were aroused by the
sion, July condition of affairs in France. Disorders in that country
20, 1562. seems to have raised hopes in the minds of those who had
signed reluctantly, and of those who had evaded the oath
so far. Many of the deprived clergy were celebrating Mass,
&c, in private. Hence a new commission was issued in
July, 1562, with new procedure, viz. restraint and surveil
lance, but still proceedings were mainly in terrorem.
Penal viii. Thus the new commission failed to awe the recal-
statutes of citrant clergy. In 1563 there was much fear of papal
sympathy. A new parliament acknowledged that the penal
laws had not been pressed. Hence the Assurance of Su
premacy Act was passed, and marks a new stage. The oath
could now be applied by more elaborate local machinery
to those already deprived, as well as to those in office.
Recusancy was after a second refusal to incur a traitor's
death. The bishops might administer the oath to the
clergy without assessors, and spiritual censures were made
more sure by the de excommunicato capiendo Act. There
were however no deaths under the Assurance Act for some
time to come. It was hoped that the cases of imprisonment
inflicted by these two acts would prove a deterrent suffi
ciently strong to render the extreme penalty needless. On
the whole the operation of the severe penal laws of 1563
was not rigorously pressed, nor were any local commissions
for the execution of the Act issued before November, 1564.
Sanders' ix. Looking back over the first six years of the reign
hst of the there is no contemporary evidence of the number of the
deprived. J
clergy who were actually deprived during the period. An
attempt was made by Nicholas Sanders to draw up such
a list in 157T. This list exhibits many inaccuracies. To
it, however, may be traced all subsequent attempts to
estimate the deprivations. As Sanders' catalogue is inac-

SUMMARY OF THE INQUIRY 251
curate it is necessary to abandon it and the calculations Chap. xiv
derived from it 1.
x. A complete search of all extant episcopal registers Evidence
and other official documents proves that the extreme ascer- of regis"
ters &c.
tainable number of the clergy deprived for all causes be
tween November 17, 1558, and November 17, 1564, is about
400. To these may be added eighty more whose names
are preserved by Sanders, but are not to be identified in
official authorities. From this extreme possible number,
480, large deductions have to be made. Against such
subtraction must be set a certain proportion to be added
for those dioceses where the registers fail us. On a review
of the whole evidence it is impossible to conclude that many
more than 200 were deprived within the period contem
plated (t 558-1 564).
1 Since the note on p. 243 was to prove that the ' great number ' is
written, we have read through An more or less rhetorical. With the
Addition with an Apology to the causes lapse of half a century the ' some ' of
of burning of Paul's Church, prefixed the Addition was still further multi-
to Pilkington's Confutation, 1563. plied. Parsons in his Three Con-
The Addition says 'some [clergymen] versions of England, 1603, speaks of
they deprive from their livings, some the ejected clergy as ' a multitude of
they commit to prison.' At the end learned witnesses, not to speak of in-
of the volume certain Romanist finite others of less degree' (p. 264).
questions are propounded and His authority is the list of Sanders.
answered. In the fourth of these The Supplication of the Lay Catholics
it is stated : ' the bishops be in prison to the King's Majesty, 1604, quoted in
and put from all their livings, and the Appendix to The Fiery Trial of
a great number of the clergy have God's Saints, 1612, says: 'about 1,000
lost all their livings.' Pilkington in of them abandoned their livings
his answer to the questions does not rather than they would change their
notice the point of numbers. The religion.'
sentence in the Addition would %o
[Note : For Bishop Stanley ofSodor and Man see the remarks of Prof W. E.
Collins ' The English Reformation ' p. 65 note. See too above, p. 88.]

APPENDIX I

Lists of Clergymen deprived, 1558-1564.

FIRST LIST1.

App. I

Name with date of successor.

J. Abowen

. R.64

R. Adams

S. R. 60

/. Alford .

. R.64

W. Allen.

S.

T. Alston .

• R.63

Simon Anderson

. R.61

Griffin ap David

. R.62

Amb. Appleby .

s.

R. Appletoft .

. R.61

Cure and date of institution.
Mount Bures, Lon. 63.
Sparsholt, Win.
Stondon, Lon. 2
Prin. St. Mary's Hall, Ox. 3
East Langdon, Cant. 45.
Hingham, Norw. 56.
Stowe, Her. 52.
Fell, of Merton Coll., Ox.4
Offton, Norw. 56 6.

1 This list contains the names of all those known to have been deprived
for any reason whatever during these six years. Those in italics are proved,
on the evidence given in the footnotes, or by the date of their institution
annexed in the second column, to have acquiesced in the settlement for
a longer or shorter period. The date in the first column refers to the year
in which the successor was instituted.
Abbreviations used : —
R. = Diocesan Register. Cf. p. 236.
S. 59 =¦ Signed in 1559. Cf. p. 102.
Abs. 59 = Absent from the Visitation, 1559. Cf. p. 83.
S. = Sanders. Cf. p. 225.
C. C. C. --= The Corpus Christi returns. Cf. pp. 160, 240.
Rest. = Restored. Cf. p. 74.
Res. = Resigned.
Ath [ = Wood's Fasti and Athenae (Bliss).
Gutch = His edition of Wood's Annals.
Boase = Register of Oxford University, vol. i.
D. N. B. = Dictionary of National Biography.
2 S. 59. 3 Res. 1560; ordained abroad 61 or 62.
4 B.A. 60; M.A. 63. 6 S. 59.

LISTS OF CLERGYMEN DEPRIVED, 1558-1564 253

Name with date of successor.
T. Arden . . . . R. 61
R.62 R.61

Nick. Aspinall
W. Assheley
Ant. Atkins

. R.64
• R.63 S.

J. Atkinson

. . R.59

T. Atkinson

. S.R.59

W. Atkinson .

. . R.63

F. Babington
T. Bailey
J. Baker .

S.R.63 S.
. R. 60

P. Baker .

S.

J. Balkeye
N. Bamford

R.
. R.64

W. Barrett

. R. 61

R. Barslow

. R. 62

J. Bartlett

. R.61

G. Barton .

. R.61

Rob. Barton

. R. 62

W. Barton

. R.61

G. Basset .

. R. 60

Ralph Bayne. .
G. Bell .

. S. R.

A. Belsire

E. Benigfeld

. R.62

/. Bent .

. . R.63

L. Bilson .

. R.62

Cure and date of institution.
Preb. Ill Wore. 58.
Preb. Bartonshaw, Her. 59.
Hartlebury, Wore.
Preb. York, 56.
Stepney, Lon. 62.
Moreton Corbett, C. and L. 39 '
Fell. Merton Coll., Ox. 2
Whiston, Yk. 54.
Sedbergh, Ch. 54.
Shalford, Lon. 3
Holsworthy, Ex. 62 *-
Master Clare, Camb. 58 5-
Stamford Rivers, Lon. 53 °-
Prov. King's, Camb. 59.
Hargrave, Norw. 56.
Fenny Bentley, C. and L.
Bentley, Lich. 61.
Longford, 56.
Braintree, Lon. 56 7-
Stortford, Lon. 56 8-
St. Swithin, Con.
? Hollesworth, Ex. 63.
Corringham, Lon. 58 9.
Snitterfield, Wore. 57.
Sowton, Ex.
Bishop of Cov. and Lich. 54.
Beaulieu, Win. 55.
East Ilsley, Sar. 54.
Pres. St. John's Coll., Ox. 55.
IV Canon of Ch. Ch.
R. Hanborough 10.
Preb. St. Endellion, Ex.
Tichencote, Pet. 56 u.
Preb. Sarum12.
Preb. Winton.
Preb. Wells.
Kingsworthy, Win. 58.

App I

1 S. 59. 2 Dep. 59 (Gutch, ii. 137, 146). 3 S. 59. C.C.C. 61.
* D.D. 60. Extra hoc regnum Angliae sine licentia regia fugit (Reg.).
5 See Mullinger, ii. 177, at Douay. * S. 59. 7 S. 59. C.C.C. 61.
8 S. 59. 9 S. 59. 10 Gutch, ii. 143. Died as Rector, 1567.
11 C.C.C. 61. M Called by Tierney, R. Bilson.

254

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

App. I Name with date of successor.
J. Blaxton . . . S. R. 59

R. Blunston

• R-59

R. Blythman
R. Bolbelt or Be

. R.6i
ibbet . . R. 64

E. Bonner

59

G. Bourne

. R.60

H. Bovell .

S.R.62.

J. Bowen .

R.

J. Boxall .

R.60.S.

T. Bradley
R. Bramboroug
T. Bramston

. R. 64
h . R. 63. S. ?
S.

T. Bromhedd

. R. 60

J. Bryckebecke
becke

or Byrte- R. 63

T. Buckmaster

. . R.63

G. Bullock

. R.S.

T. Burbank

. R. 64

C. Burdett

S.R.60

G. Burnford

R.61.S.

W. Burton

• • R-59

W. Burye .
R. Butted .

• • R-59
. . R.63

T. Byam .

. R. 62

J. Byckerdyke
T. Byrche

R.59.S. . R. 62

R. Calner .

. R. 60

R. Carr, LL.D

• • R-59

R. Carrier

. R.64

H. Carter .

. R.62

W. Carter, D.D

S. R.61

5. Caston .

. R. 64

Dominic Chane

. R.61

Cure and date of institution.
Archd. Brecon, 54.
Preb. Ex.
Bratton, Ex.
Ordsall, Yk. 54.
Preb. Wells \
Donhead St. Mary, Sar.
Cokeley, Norw. 63.
Bp. of London, 54.
Bp. Bath and Wells, 54.
Preb. Southwell, 59.
See Abowen.
Dean of Windsor, 57.
Preb. Bath and Wells.
Tudingham, Norw. 54s.
Cherington, 48 3-
Fell. St. John's, Ox. 4
Hawkesbury, Gl. 56.
Gt. Canfield, Lon. 45 5.
Twickenham, Lon. 62.
Master St. John's, Camb. 54 6-
Preb. Sarum. 46 7.
Englefield, Sar. 42.
Preb. Bath and Wells, 54.
Braddon, Pet. 44.
St. Nich. Hospital, Richmond 8.
Cokeley, Norw 9.
Preb. Brondesbury, Lon. 60 10.
Preb. Ely and Wells ?
St. Laurence, I. of W., Win.
Scole, Norw ".
Mast. Magd. Coll., Camb. 46.
Preb. Chulmleigh, Ex.
Hastingley, Cant. 57.
Denton, Norw. 54 12.
Arch.Northumberland,Durh. 58".
Little Stambridge, Lon. 58 M.
Winnall, Win.

1 M. A. 60. 2 S. 59. C.C.C. 61. s C.C.C. 61. « B.A. 62
(Gutch, ii. 145). 5 Abs. in 61. C.C.C. 6 Also Munden, Line, and
Preb. Durh. (see Mullinger, ii. 177). 7 B.A. 60. 8 Abs. 59.
9 C.C.C. 61. '» C.C.C. 61. » S. 59. " S. 59. C.C.C. 61.
13 Dep. 59. » S. 59. C.C.C. 61.

LISTS OF CLERGYMEN DEPRIVED, 1558-1564 255

Name with date of successor.

W. Chedsey, D.D.

W. Chell .
A. Chenerie
T. Chyddalton .
R. Clare ats Dominick

Ant. Clerke, B.D.

S. R. 59
R. 60
R-59
. R.58
. S.2
. R.62
. R.60
. R.63R.60

R. Clif, D.D. .

R.

Rob. Coates

. R. 62

And. Cole .

. R. 64

H. Cole .

S.R.59

R-59

T. Collyer

• R-59

J. Collyns .

. R. 62

Rob. Collyns .

S. R. 60

J. Collinson

. R. 60

T. Coltesmore .

. R. 61

J. Colvyer .

. R. 62

R. Conwaw

. R.62

J. Cook .

S.?R.62

W. Cook .

• • R-59

R. Coplet

. R. 62

Edm. Cosyn

S.

Rob. Cosyn

• R-59

R.60

R. Cotton .

. R. 62

T. Coveney, M.B.

S.

T. Cradocke

. R.61

E. Cratford ats St

ratford . S. R.

R.61

T. Croft e .

. R. 62

H. Cumberford

. R.61

R.60 R.60

Cure and date of institution.
Pres. Corp. Christ., Ox. 58.
Archd. Middlesex, Lon. 56.
Preb. IV Ox. 57.
Precentor, Her. 54 \
Worfield, Cov. and Lich.
Stratford Tony, Sar. 54 3-
Preb. Sar.
Preb. Firle, Chich. 50.
East Dean, Chich. 58.
? Lanynton, Chich. 60.
Boldon, Dur. 41.
Great Haukesley, Lon. Ap. 59.
Sculthorpe, Norw*-
Dean, St. Paul's, 56.
Wrotham, Cant. 58.
Uppingham, Pet. 54.
Inkpen, Sar.5
Preb. VI Cant. 54.
Eccles. Norw. 41.
Poynings, Chich.
Hilston, Yk.
Loddington, Pet. 53.
? Cliddesden, Win.
Preb. Kilsby, Line. 54 6.
Walton on the Hill, Win.
Mast. Cath. Hall, Camb. 53 7.
Preb. Mora, Lon. 59.
Treasurer, Lon. 58.
Braughing, Lon. Dec. 59 8.
Pres. Magd. Coll., Ox. 9
Widford, Lon.
Preb. Bath and Wells.
Lydeard St. Lawrence, Bath and
Wells.
Lanteglos, Ex. 58 10.
Norbury, Cov. and Lich.
Precentor, Cov. and Lich. 55.
Yelvertoft, Pet.

App. I

1 Dep. 59. 2 Cf. S. P. Dom. Eliz. xviii. 7. 3 Res. 59. • S. 59.
C.C.C. 61. 5 C.C.C. 61. 6 Longland rest. 7 Res. 59.
8 C.C.C. 61. 9 Gutch, ii. 142. Deprived for not being in orders ;
Bloxam, iv. 137. 10 C.C.C. 61.

256

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

App. I Name with date of successor.
W. Dalbye . . S. R. 60
R. Dalton (Dr.) . S. R.60
R.60
. R.64
. R.60 R-59
S. R, 58
. R.60
S. R. 60
R.60
R.60 S.
R.62 s.s.
R-59 S. s.
R.61 s.
R.60R.60R.61
R.60 R.60
R.60 R.60
• R.59
S. R.61 R.
• R-59
. R.61 S.

Emeric Dande ,
Edm. Daniel

T. Darbyshire

T. Darrel .
Rob. Davyes
T. Davys .
Rob. Dawks
T. Dobeson
T. Doleman
R. Dominick
T. Dorman
Geoff. Downe
Ant. Dravcot

R. Drury .
J. Dugdale
Mich. Dunning
R. Durdane
— Durston

Dd. Edwards
Jas. Ellis .

R.64 R.62

Cure and date of institution.
Preb. and Chanc, Bristol, 58.
Preb. VII Dur. 41.
Billingham, Dur. 44.
Oakington, Ely, 59.
Preb. V Wore. 1
Kingsland, Her. 58.
Dean, Her. 58 s-
Archd. Essex, Lon. 58.
Preb. Tottenham, London, 43.
St. Magnus, Lon.
Fulham, Lon.
Fell. New Coll., Ox. 3
Shenfield, Lon. Apr. 59*.
R. Hardwick5-
Fell. Merton Coll., Ox. 5
Austwick, Ch.
Fell. All Souls Coll., Ox. 7
See Clare.
Fell. All Souls Coll., Ox. 54 ".
Preb. Morton, Gl.
Chanc, C. and L.
Preb. Longdon, C. and L. 56.
Wirksworth, C. and L.
Checkley, C. and L.
Preb. Bedford Major, Line. 39.
Archd. Hunts, Line. 43.
Cottingham, Pet.
Kettering, Pet.
Preb. North Newbald, Yk.
Preb. Barnby, 58.
Master Univ. Coll., Ox. 58 9.
Archd. St. Albans, Lon. 57.
Preb. Milton Eccl., Line. 58.
Shalford, Win. 57 10.
? J. Durston, Fell. Oriel, 34.
Master at Eton a.
Llandegla, St. Asaph's 12.
Chiddingfold, Win.

1 Called also R. Daniel ; but cf. Le Neve, i. 477. 2 Dep. 59.
3 B.A. 60. * S. 59. C.C.C. 61. = B.D. 59. Dep. 62. Boase.
8 Dep. 59. ' 1 Dep. 59. Burrows. 8 Dep. 59. Burrows.
9 Dep. 61. Boase. « C.C.C. 61. " Dep. 61. 12 C.C.C. 61.

LISTS OF CLERGYMEN DEPRIVED, 1558-1564 257

Name with date of successor.
E. Elmsley . . . R. 62
W.Elye . . . S.R.63 R.61

Rob. Eyre '.
J. Farler .
R. Fawcett

Rob. Fawcett
Jas. Fenn .
Rob. Fenn
J. Fezard .
J. Fitz James

Leon. Fitzsimons
— Fowler .
/. Fowler .
Ant Gardinet .

J. Gardyner
Oliver Garnell
R. Gatskall
Jas. Gervase
Rog. Gifford 13
Hugh Glasier
J. Glasyer

E. Godshalfe
T. Goldwell
W. Good .

R.64

R.63

R.60

R.60

S.

R.64

s.

S.

S.

S.R. 60

R.64

S.

S.

s.

R.62R.60 R.63 s.s.
R-59
R.60R.62
S.R.63
• R-59
• R.63 s.

Cure and date of institution.
Llandowror, St. Dd's.
Pres. St. John's Coll., Ox. 59 \
Norton, Cant. 56.
Freckenham, Cant. 58.
Upton Lovell, Sar. 48 a.
Wonsington, Win.
Preb. Cant. s
Lyminge, Cant. 59.
Preb. Line. *
Shalford with Bromley, Win. 57".
Fell. Corp. Christ. Coll., Ox. 6
Fell. New Coll., Ox.7
Donhead St. Mary, Sar. 58.
Archd. Taunton, Bath and Wells.
Chew Magna and Dinder, Bath
and Wells, 54.
Fell. Trin. Coll., Ox. 8
Preb. Sar. 9
Fell. New Coll., Ox. 10
Wonston, Win. 60.
? Ant. Garnet, Master of Balliol,
60-63.
Willoughby, C. and L. 48 u.
Graine, Cant.
Purley, Sar. 54.
Warden, Merton Coll., Ox. M
Fell. Merton Coll., Ox.
Preb. Cant.
Archd. Her. 57.
Freshwater, Win. 49.
Erwarton, Norw. Dec. 59.
Preb. Ferring, Chich.
? Stoke Dawborn, Win. 61.
Bp. St. Asaph.
Middle Chinnock,Bath and Wells,
56".
Master of School at Wells.

App. I

1 Dep. 63. Fasti, 153. * C.C.C. 61. 3 Dep. 60. Ath. 207.
4 C.C.C. 61. 5 See Durdame. 6 B.A. 60. 7 B.C.L. 60.
8 B.A. 60. M.A. 62. 9 ? same as next. 10 M.A. 60. Trans
mare. C.C.C, 61. " S. 59. 12 D.C.L. 60. 13 Tierney wrongly,
Rob.; cf. Boase, i. 232. M Resigned 60!
S

258

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

App. I Name with date of successor.
J. Goodman . . .R.60
Roland Gosnell . . R. 60
R.62
J. Grete . . . S.R.60

Hugh Hall
J. Hall .
R. Halse .

T. Handcock
J. Hanson or Hansom
— Harcourt
T. Harding

J. Hargravys
E. Harman
J. Harpsfeld

Nich. Harpsfeld

J. Harris .
J. Harris 3
J. Harrison
T. Harvye
Oliver Haver
T. Haward
Chr. Hawkes
Nich. Heath
H. Henshaw
R. Hertborn
T. Heskyns
Fras. Hiberden
Rob. Hill .

. R.62
. R.64
. R.60R.60
R.60
. R.63
S. R. 59
R.60 S.
S.R.59 R-59 R-59
. R.62
. R.60
. R.61
S.R.59 R.60R.60
S.R.59 R-59
R.60 R-59 S.s.
R-59
R.64
R.60R-59R.61 R.60 S.
R.62
S.R.59 R.61 S.
R.60

Cure and date of institution.
Dean, Bath and Wells, 53 '-
Oldbury, Her. 39.
Tenbury, Her. 55.
Wootton St. Lawrence, Win.
Hamstall Ridware, C. and L.
Wooler, Dur. 61.
Preb. Ex.
Broad Clyst, Ex.
Thurlestone, Ex.
Purleyt Sar. 63.
Archd. Richmond, Ch. 54 2-
Rochdale, Ch.
Preb. Norw.
Treasurer, Sar. 55.
Bishopstone, Sar.
Preb. Win. .54.
Blackburn, Ch.
Ashley, Win.
Preb. Ex. 58.
Archd. Lon. 54.
Preb. Mapesbury, Lon. 58.
Dean Norw. 58.
Archd. Cant. 54.
Preb. IV Cant. 58.
Saltwood, Cant.
Preb. Harleston, Lon. 54.
Master of school at Bristol.
Archd. Stow, Line. 54*.
Hendon, Lon. 62.
Burgh, Norw. 58 6-
Llandilo Fawr, St. Dd's. 54.
Bircholt, Cant.
Archbp. Yk. 55.
Rect. Line. Coll., Ox. 58.
Long Newton, Dur. 55.
Chanc. Sar. 58 s-
Bishopstone, Chich. 55.
Preb. Cant.
Old Romney, Cant. 57.

1 Dep. 60. Turner restored. 2 Abs. 59.
160. Douay D. 141. 4 Elmer rest. ?
Cooper, 419.

3 Not ordained. Dodd,
S. 59. 6 Dep. 59.

LISTS OF CLERGYMEN DEPRIVED, 1558-1564 259

Name with date of successor.

Giles Hillings

R.60R.58R.61R.61

Cure and date of institution.
Lydd, Cant. 58.
Preb. Win.
Preb. St. Decumans, Bath and
Wells.
Skilgate and Winsford, Bath and
Wells, 42.
Archd. Line. 59.
Preb. Langford Manor, Line. 57.
Skelton, Carlisle *-
Prov. Queen's Coll., Ox. 58.
Preb. Combe IX Bath and Wells2.
Dean Wore. 57.
Reed, Lon. 56 s.
Manordivy, St. Dd's.
Locking, Bath and Wells, ? 59.
Hockerton, Yk.
Titchwell, Norw. 47.
Doncaster, Yk.
Goring, Chich. 58.
Preb. Leighton Eccl., Line. 584
Preb. Henstridge, Bath and Wells.
St. Oswald, Dur.
Willersey, Gl. 6
Inckberge, Wore. 59.
Fell. Merton Coll., Ox. 6
Preb. Norton Epis., Line. 55.
Preb. Win. 54.
Master of Win. School, 52.
Bulmer, Yk.7
Preb. Fittleworth, Chich.
Broadwas, Wore. 48.
Kinwarton, Wore.
Dean, Bristol, 54.
Preb. IV Wore. 42.
Yatton, Bath and Wells.
White Notley, Lon. 38 8.
St. Mary Woolchurch.
Kilken, St. Asaph B-
Priston, Bath and Wells, 58.
1 Abs. 59. 2 ? the same as the next. 3 S. 59. C.C.C. 61.
4 R. Gill rest. B C.C.C. 61. « Dep. 59. Ath. i. 456. ' Abs. 59.
• S. 59. Abs. C.C.C. 61. 8 C.C.C. 61.
s a

Owen Hodgson

. . R.59

R.60

Hugh Hodshon

. R.61

S.R.61

— Holland

. R.61

Seth Holland .

S. R. 60

J. Hopper .

. R. 62

J. Howell .

. R. 60

P. Howell .

. R. 62

T. Huddleston .

. . R.59

Hugh Hudson .

. R.62

• • R-59

Maur. Hughes .

. R. 60

G. Hunter

. R. 60

Rob. Hutchyns, or

Hutch-

inson

S.R.60

Hugh Huchonson

. R. 62

T. Hybbots

• • R-59

Dd. Hyde

S.

T.Hyde .

. R.61

R.60
S.
J. Jakeson .
. S?R.59
G. Indolen
. R.61
H. Johnson
. R.61
R.61
H.Joliffe .
S. R. 59
R.60
• — Jones .
. . R.63
Geoff. Jones
. R.64
Griff. Jones
. R.64
J. Kerrell .
. R. 60
App. I
260

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

App. I

Name with date of successor.

Cure and date of institution.

R. Key .

. R.62

Condover, C. and L. 52 i.

G. Kiddall

. . . R.63

Preb. Oxton, S'well, 60.

T. King .

S.R.61

East Camel, Bath and Wells,
after 41.

T. Kingeston

. R.60

Aldham, Lon.

R.60

St. Anne and St. Agnes, Lon.

. R.60

Gt. Chart, Cant. 58!

R.61

Preb. Ipthorne, Chich. 58.

R. Lache .

. R.64

Gimingham, Norw. 31 2.

J. Laiken .

. R.64

Master Jesus Coll., Camb. 62.
Duxford St. Peter, Ely s-

G. Lambe.

. R.62

Preb. North Leverton, S'well, 59.

J. Lamb .

. R.60

Kentisbere, Ex. 54.

Alban Langdale, D.D. S. R. 59

Archd. Chichester, 55.

R.59
Buxted, Chich.
J. Langland
. R.62
Trowbridge, Sar. 59.
Peter Lanridge
. . S.R.59
Preb. Win.
Alban Latwick
t . . R.63
Merowe, Win.4
J. Lawrence
. R. 64
Archd. Wilts, Sar. 54.
J. Lawson .
. R.61
Eastry, Cant. 58.
. R.61
Nevendon, Lon. 57.
E. Legge .
. R. 64
Wigmore, Her. 60.
T. Lenge .
. . R.63
Over Stowey, Bath and Wells, 60.
J. Lewett .
. R.64
Selmeston, Chich. 61.
J. Lloyd ? See J
Pryce
A. Loft house
. R. 62
Sedgefield, Dur. 60.
Ramsey, Lon. 60.
Arth. Lowe
. . R.63
Preb. Fridaythorpe, Yk. 54.
H. Maddock
. R.64
Shellow Bowells, Lon. 54 s.
T. Makinge
. R. 62
Bepton, Chich. 18 (sic).
W. Maneley
. R.62
Hamstall Ridware, C. and L. 57.
Rob. Mannors .
S.
Preb. Line. [Ketton 58.]
Nich. Marley .
S.R.61
Preb. IX Dur. 41.
R.60
Pittington, Dur. 58.
J. Marshall
S.
Fell. New Coll., Ox.
R. Marshall, D.
D. . .R.62
Westbourne, Chich.
R.61
Preb. Neasden, Lon.
R-59
Dean Ch. Ch., Ox., 53.
W. Marshall .
S.
Prin. Alban Hall, Ox. 47.
1 S. 59.
5 S. 59.
3 S.59. C.C.C. 61.
3 Res. 63. • C.C.C. 61.
LISTS OF CLERGYMEN DEPRIVED, 1558-1564 261

Name with date of successor.
W. Massenger . . . R. 60
R.62
T. Mawndevil . . . R. 61
— Mere . . . . R. 62

Edm. Mervyn .

S. R. 59

R.60

T. Moorefylde .

. R.63

H. Morgan

. R.60

J. Morren .

. R.60

R.60

R.60

R.60
R.60
Rees Morrice .
. R.62
W. Mosse, D.C.L.
W. Moyle .
W. Mugge
J.Noble . . . .
H. Norman
W. Northfolke .
Baldwin Norton
T. Nutcombe . . S
Owen Oglethorpe, D.D. .
G. Ottwaye
T. Packard
G. Palmer, LL.D. . S.
T. Palmer
J. Parfay ....
E. Parratt ....
R. Pate ....
R.60
.R.61 R.60 S.
R.62R.61
R.62
.R.60 R.60
R.59R.60R.61R.60
R-59 R.59 S.
R.62
R.60R.62R.59R.59
Cure with date of institution.
Preb. Holywell, Lon. 57.
Preb. Cons, per Mare, Lon. 57.
Preb. Gates, Chich.
Chislet, Cant.
Archd. Surrey, Win. 54.
Sutton, Win.
Little Sampford, Lon. 44 '.
Bp. St. Dd's. 54.
Preb. Wedland, Lon. 58.
Copford, Lon. 58.
St. Martin's Ludgate, Lon. 58.
Asheldean, Lon.
Orsett, Lon.
Llangunllo, St. Dd's.
Llanghan, 62.
Master Trin. Hall, Camb.2
Reg. Prof. Civil Law, Ox. 54.
St. Leonard's Shoreditch, Lon. 56
Preb. Ex.
Newton St. Cyres, Ex. 57.
Fell. New Coll., Ox.3
Reigate, Win. 57.
Hanbury, Wore.
Preb. Langtoft, Yk. 59.
Downham, Lon. 50 4.
Subdean, Ex.
Bp. Carlisle, 57.
Romald Kirk, Ch. 41.
South Weld, Lon. Feb. 59.
Preb. Bargham, Chich.
Rype, Chich. 56.
Preb.North Muskham, S'well., 58.
Preb. Wetwang, Yk. 58.
Prin. Glo'ster Hall, Ox. 58.
Preb. Moreton Parva, Her. 56.
Cradley, Her.
Preston, Cant. 58.
Bp. Worcester, 55.
Bothal, Dur.
App. I
1 Abs. in C.C.C. 61.
* C.C.C. 61.
z Ath. ii. 140.
3 B.A. 59. Dep. 62.
262

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

App. I Name with date of successor.
Rob. Payne . . . S.

T. Peacock

R.59

S.

Edm. Pearce .

R.63

Rob. Persevall .

S. R. ?

R-59

J. Perye . . . .

R.63

J. Peryn .

R-59

W. Petrose

R.59

J.Philips . S

?R- 59

Morgan Philips

R.61

R.62

R.60
R.59
S.
D. Pole . . . .
R.59
R-59
W. Pomrel
S.
J. Porter .
R.60
R. Porter .
R.59
/. Potts .
S.
s.
Rob. ap Powell
R.60
Rob. Poyntz
s.
R. Pratt .
s.
J. Precy .
R.63
J. Pryce (? or Lloyd).
R.59
W. Pulleyn :
R.62
Rob. Pursglove
R.60
R.61
Ralph Pyckeringe
. R.63
Nich. Quemerford% .
s.
J. Ramridge
. R.58
s.
R.61
R. Ramsey
. R.60
Cure and date of institution.
Fell. New Coll., Ox. 47"59-
R. Saham Toney, 58-63.
Preb. VII Ely, 56.
Pres. Queens' Coll., Camb. 56.
Hampstead Marshall, Sar.
Archd. Ch. 54 \
Ripley, Yk.
Titchfield, Win. 58 2-
Plymouth, Ex.
Wrotham, Cant. 58.
Llangan, St. David's, 54.
Preb. Ex.
Preb. Ex.
Harberton, Ex. 53 3.
Precentor, St. Dd's. 54.
Prin. St. Mary Hall, Ox.
Bp. Pet. 57.
Wadenhoe, Pet.
B.A. New Coll., Ox. 58 *.
Crundale, Cant.
Archd. Bucks. 54.
Fell. Merton Coll., Ox. B
Master of School in Leicester.
Preb. Hewyd, St. Dd's.
Fell. St. John's, Ox.6
Master at Eton7.
Preb. Warminster, Sar. 61.
Preb. Llanywith, St. Asaph, 59.
Farnsfield, York.
Billsthorp, Yk. 61.
Suffragan Bishop of Hull.
Preb. Oxten, S'well, 58.
Archd. Notts, Yk. 53.
Shustoke, C. and L.
Archd. Derby, C. and L. 58.
Dean, C. and L.
Longford, C. and L.
Quennington, Gl. 46.
1 Abs. 59. 2 C.C.C. 61. s Abs. C.C.C. 61. 4 Ath. ii. 118.
M.A. 62, Wood. Dep. 63, Gutch, ii. 150. « M.A. 60. ' Dep. 61.
B.A. 63.
LISTS OF CLERGYMEN DEPRIVED, 1558-1564 263

Name with date of successor.

W. Ramsey ats Slatter S

, ? R. 62

J. Rastall ....

S.

Mich. Raymond

R.60

T. Raynar

R-59

J. Redman

R-59

T. Redman

S.

R. Redworth .

R.64

R. Reed .

S.

J. Reve

R.63

Rob. Reynolds, D.D.

¦ R-59

R.60

T. Reynolds

. R.60

R.60

S.

Rob. Richards .

- R.63

G. Roberts

S.

R.59
T. Robertson, D.D. .
• R-59
J. Robinson
. R.63
Giles Saintbarbe
. R.60
Lancelot Salkeld
• R-59
R. Salvyn
. R.61
Ant. Salwyn
S.R.59
R.60
Nich. Sanders, LL.D.
.
Cuth. Scott
.
R-59
T. Scott .
S.
T. Securis
. R.63
W. Senden
. R.61
J. Sergeant
. R.61
J. Seton, D.D. .
S. R. 59
R.60
- R.63
Rob. Shawe
. R. 61
R.61
Rob. Shelmerdine .
. R.61
R.62
1 Res. 60. 2 Dep.
59-
Dep. 59, Boase. 5 C.C.C. 61.
8 Proctor, 60. 9 S. 59
Cure and date of institution.
Timberscombe,BathandWells,54. Fell. New Coll., Ox. 49 \
Kemerton, Gl. 41 ?
Ashton Favell, Line.
Edersham, Ch.
Master Jesus Coll., Camb. 59 s.
Farley, Win. 60 *.
Fell. Ex. Coll., Ox. 4
Altamon, Ex. 58 s.
Preb. Milton Eccl., Line. 55.
Farley, Win. 6
D-ean, Ex. 55.
Holsworthy, Ex.
Warden of Merton Coll., Ox. 45.
East Brent, Bath and Wells, 60.
Archd. St. Dd's.
Archd. Anglesey, Bangor, 58.
Dean, Dur. 57.
Shustoke, C. and L. 36.
Chilton Cantelow, Bath and Wells,
55-
Dean, Carlisle, 53.
Hinderwell, Yk.
Preb. XI Dur. 58.
Sedgefield, Dur. 58.
Fell. New Coll., Ox. 50 '-
Bp. Chester, 56.
Beeford, Yk. 49.
Fell. Trin. Coll., Ox. "
North Stoneham, Win. 58.
Iden, Chich.
Peper-Harrow, Win.
Harting, Chich.
Preb. Ulleskelf, Yk. 54.
Strumpshaw, Norw. 55 9.
Naunton, Gl. 59.
Preb. VI Wore. 58.
Morton Bagot, Wore.
Spernall, Wore.
3 C.C.C. 61. 4 B.C.L. Feb. 59.
e C.C.C. 61. 7 Res. 59.
App. I
264

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

App. I

Name with date of successor.

Simon Sheparde

. R.64

W. Sheprey

S.

T. Sigiswicke, D.D. .

. R.60

S.R.61

T. Slany .

. R.62

Slatter, see Ramsey.

T. Slithurst

S. R. 59

R.60

J. Smerte .

. R.61

J. Smith .

. R.62

R. Smith .

S.

R.60
R.59
R.63
T. Snarpon
. R.64
Simon Southcrue
. R.60
Tristram Spackman .
. R.61
W. Squier
. R.64
T. Stafford
. R.62
J.Standish
• R-59
Jas. Stanley
. R.63
T. Stapleton
S.R.63
S.
J. Stephenson .
. R.62
Edm. Steward .
. S.R.59
R.60
J. Stomeinge
. R.64
Rob. Stoopes .
. R.56
R.62
L. Stapes -
s.
Stratford, see Cratfor
d.
R. Summerscall
• R-59
W. Sutton
S.
Tristram Swaddle
. R.60
R.62
W Sylvester .
. R. 60
J. Symes .
. R.60
R. Symnell
. R.61
H. Symondes .
. R.62
Cure and date of institution.
Preb. Waltham, Chich.
Fell. C.C.C, Ox.1
Stanhope, Dur. 58.
Reg. Prof. Div., Camb. 57.
Preston, Cant. 57.
Pres. Trin. Coll., Ox. 56.
Canon, St. Geo., Windsor, 54.
Preb. Ex. 57.
Treasurer, Chich. 55.
Prov. Oriel Coll., Ox. 50 2.
Vice-Chanc, Ox.
Reg. Prof. Div., Ox.
Preb. VIII Ox. 54.
Preb. Twyford, Lon. 54.
Wedmore, Bath and Wells, 59.
Hinton, GL
Nateley-Scures, Win.
Cricket-Thomas, Bath and Wells.
Westfield, Chich. 58.
Archd. Colchester, Lon. 58.
Washbrook, Norw. s
Preb. Woodhorn, Chich.
Fell. New Coll., Ox.
Preb. Tachbrook, C. and L. 58 *
Dean, Win. 54.
Preb. Offley, C. and L. 34.
Clanfield, Win.
Preb. Sneating, Lon. 56.
Barkstede, Norw.
Fell. St. John's Coll., Ox.5
Burnsall, Yk.
Master at Macclesfield.
Preb. Rugmere, Lon.6
Stepney, Lon. 58.
Preb. Wistow, Yk. 41.
Yeovil, Bath and Wells.
Boxted, Lon. 55 7.
Hendon, Lon. Feb. 59 *.
1 Aih.i.66S. B.A. 60. a Res. 64. s S. 59. C.C.C. 61.
' Ordained abroad. Fasti, 154. 6 S. 59 (three times).
C.C.C. 61.
4 S.59.
7 S.59-
LISTS OF CLERGYMEN DEPRIVED, 1558-1564 265

Name with date of

successor.

Cure and date of institution.

Edm. Tarver .

. R.6l

Cudworth, C. and L.

J. Taversham .

• R-59

Newark, Yk.

— Taylor .

• R-59

Archd. Lewes, Chich.

R. Taylor.

• R-59

Westwick, Norw. 55 1.

Rob. Taylor .

. R.61

Maresfield, Chich.

Roger Taylor .

. R.63

Kettilberston, Norw. 56 2.

Tristram Taylor

• R.63

Stawleigh, Bath and Wells, 60.

W. Taylor

S. R. 59

Master Ch. Coll., Camb. 57.

R.61

Preb. South Muskham, S'well, 59

R.59

North Burton, Yk. 57 3.

R.60

Preb. Fenton, Yk. 58.

T. Thirlby .

.

Bp. Ely, 54.

Rob. Thompson

S. R. 62

Beaumont, Carlisle.

J. Thometon .

. R.62

Twickenham, Lon. 49.

R.59
Settrington, Yk.
W. Thurbane .
¦ R-59
Wrotham, Cant. 58.
J. Towton
. R.60
Preb. VIII Dur.4
W. Treshes
. R.60
Preb. Middleton, Chich. 5
W. Tresham, D.D.
. R.60
Chanc, Chich.
R.60
Preb. Asgarby, Line. 41.
S.R.60
Preb. II Ox. 46 ?
R.59
Bugbroke, Pet. 42.
Cuth. Tunstall .
. R.61
Bp. Dur. 30.
Jas. Turberville
. R.60
Bp. Ex. 55.
Elizeus Umfiye
. R.64
Stanford, Yk.
T. Valence
. R.64
Preb. Bracklesham, Chich.
W. Valentine
• R-59
Harrowden, Pet. 58.
Cuth. Vaux'6 .
S.
Laur. Vaux
S.
Warden Manch. Coll. Church7.
T. Villiers .
S.
Preb. Line. 8
W. Wakelyn
. R.59
Alresford, Win. 9
P. Walker
. R.62
Tendring, Lon. Oct. 59 10
And. Warbreton
. R.62
Charlecote, Wore.
T. Washington .
. R.62
Fledborough, Yk.n
T. Watson
. R.60
•Bp. Line. 57.
Laur. Webb, LL.D. .
s.
Ordained 57 12-
J. White, D.D. .
S.R.61
Bp. Win. 56.
A pp. I
1 ? S. 59. 2 S. 59. C.C.C. 61.
on Pat. Roll. 5 Probably the following.
i. 384. 8 G. Dodds rest. 9 C.C.C. 61.
u Abs. 59- a Res. 59.
Abs. 59. 4 J. Cuttinge
6 M.A. Ox. 60. 7 Ath.
10 S. 59. Abs., C.C.C. 61.
266

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

App. I Name with date of successor.
R. White .... S.
T. White . . . .R.63
J. Whyteheare . . .R.63
R. Whitley? . . .R.60
R. Willanton or Willerton S. R. 59
R.60
W. Wills .... S.
J.Wilson .... R.61
T. Wilson .... S.
R.62
R. Windam S.
R. Wingfield . . .R.63

T.Wood .

. R.60

R.59

R.60

W. Wood .

S.R.60

W. Wright, S.T.B. .

S. R. 59

J. Wylton

. R.63

J. Yates .

• R-59

T. Yaxley .

. R.62

R.64

J. Yonge, D.D. .

S.R.59

R-59
W. Zone .
S.
Cure and date of institution.
Fell. New Coll., Ox. 1
Sturmer, Lon. 58 2.
Portsea, Win. 3
Sedlescombe, Chich.
Preb. St. Pancras, Lon. 58.
Harringay, Lon.
Preb. Line. [Hungate] 56 *-
Aldrington, Chich.
Preb. Ch.5
ArnclifFe, Yk.
FeU. St. John's Coll., Ox.6
Gt. Henney, Lon. 62.
Langford, Sar.7
Preb. XI Cant.
High Ongar, Lon.
Harlington, Lon. 54.
Newtimber, Chich. 54.
Master Ball. Coll., Ox. 55.
Widford, Lon. 61.
Ormside, Carlisle.
East Donyland, Lon. 55.
Wyvenhoe, Lon. 54.
Master Pemb. Coll., Camb. 53.
Preb. I pars bor., Ely.
Reg. Prof. Civ. Law, Camb. 61 '
SECOND LIST.
Names given on Sanders' Authority but not
certainly identified9-
Name.
H. Always .
S. Bellost .
T. Bennet .
R. Bernard or Berner
1 B.A. 60. Dep. 64. 2 S. 59,
* C.C.C. 61. » Abs. 5g.
* ? layman.
Cure and date of institution.
? S. Bellyster, M.A. Oxon. 42.
Master of Salisbury School.
? (1) R. Barnard, M.A. Oxon. 57.
Or (2) Preb. Wells, 51.
Abs. C.C.C. 61. 3 C.C.C. 61.
6 Dep. 59. * C.C.C. 61.
Suggested identifications are marked with a query.
LISTS OF CLERGYMEN DEPRIVED, 1558-1564 267

Name.
J. Berwick .
R. Bishop
J. Bolton
J. Bradshaw
J. Bremund .
Edm. Brown
J. Bursthard
Giles Capel .
J. Catagre
E. Chamber
— Clement
Alan Cope
— Courtmill
T. Crane
— Crook
J. Cubbidge
J. Dale .
J. Danister
— Davison, D.D.4
J. Fenn .
J. Felton
R. Fleming .
J. Fox .
T. Freeman .

— Giblet

— Gill .
— Grenville .
— Greshop .
— Hamden .
Edm. Hargat
— Harper .

Cure and date of institution.
? M.A. Oxon. 56.
? M.A. Oxon. 47.
? B.A. Oxon. 64.
Chancellor, Chich. 1
Fell. New Coll., Ox.
Preb. Bath and Wells [White
Lakington].
Fell. New Coll., Ox. 2
B.D. Oxon. 58. Master at Eton ?
Fell. Magd. Coll., Ox. 3
? N. Crane, Vicar of Deptford,
Roch. 62.

App. I

Master of School at St. Edmunds-
bury.

? Preb. of Shipton, Sar. 63.
Master of St. Paul's School.
?Denford, Pet. 61.

?W. Giblet, Fell. New Coll.
49-60.
Ord. Douay, 80.

J. Greshop, M.A. 58.

1 Sanders has Bemundus. J. Beaumont was sixth Prebendary of West
minster, after 1560. 2 In possession, 1564. ' B.C.L. 60. Or
dained abroad after 60 (Ath.).

¦ And. Davison. Fasti, 121.

268

App. I Name.
J. Hart, LL.D.1 .
T. Hawkins .
Gaspar Haywood, D.D
J. Heming .

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
Cure and date of institution.

T. Iveson

R. Jacoby
Rob. Jones .
— Joseph
Owen Lewis .
G. London .
R. Ludby .
Edm. Lyster
St. Marks .
— Mather, D.D
— Matthews, D.D
— Miniver .
Nich. Morton
R. Nicholson, D.D
W. Nott
J. Oliver
C. Parker, D.D
H. Pendleton, D.D
J. Periton
J. Pile .
H. Pius
T. Plumtree .
Dd. Powell .
J. Redshaw .
— Sedge, D.D.
W. Shepard .
W. Smith .
G. Story
E. Taylor .

? Fell. Merton Coll., Ox. 2
Preb. Bath and Wells.
Master of School at Durham.
? St. George, York, 62.

Legum Prof. 3
? B.D. Ox. 39.
Preb. Hereford.

? Fell. Ex. Coll., Ox. B.D. 59.
Preb. York.
Fell. New Coll., Ox.
Of B.N.C., Ox.

Master of School in Lincoln.
Preb. Salisbury.

? Fell. Or. Coll., Ox. 49.

Ordained abroad (Dodd). 2 Ordained abroad, 61 'Ath. 663).
s Ordained abroad (Gutch, ii. 145).

LISTS OF CLERGYMEN DEPRIVED, 1558-1564 269

Name.
H. Tenant1 .
— Thompson
Rob. Walley, D.D. a
J. White
Ant. "Wilkinson .
Edm. or W. Windham,
R. Wist
R. Wood, D.D. .
R. Woodcock

D.D

Cure and date of institution.

App. I

THIRD LIST.
Names improperly included in the Period.

Name.

Cure and date of institution.

E. Atslow .
L. Atslow .

S.
S.

Fell. New Coll., Ox.3
Fell. New Coll., Ox."

B. Baynes .
R. Bristowe
T. Butler .

. R.61 S.
S.

Eaglescliffe, Durh. 55 ".
Fell. Ex. Coll., Ox. 67 6.
LL.D. of New Coll., Ox.7

Arth. Cole
W. Collingwood

• R.63 R.60 s.s.

Preb. Twyford, Lon. 54 8.
Canon, St. Geo. Windsor, 43.
Pres. Magd. Coll., Ox.' 55.
Preb. Chester, 57 9.

G. Etheridge .

s.

Prof. Greek, Ox. 48 10.

J. Ingram .

s.

Fell.? New Coll., Ox."

R. Johnson

s.

Preb. York, 5612.

G. Lilly .

s.

Preb. St. Paul's [Cantlers] I3

T. Martin .
R. Marton
Jonas Meredith

s.
. R.62 s.

Chancellor, Winch. '*
Colebrook, Ex. 15
Fell. St. John's, Ox.16

1 Tierney gives Stephen Tenant, D.D. So Douay Diary, 4. 2 T. Walley
was Proctor, 1563. B.C.L. 62. 3 M.A. 60. M.D. 65. 4 B.A. 60.
M.A. 65. 5 A layman (Reg.). 6 M.A. 62. Res. 69. 7 Not in orders.
8 Died 1558 (Boase). 9 Died 60 (Le Neve). 10 A layman (D.N.B.).
11 A layman (Gutch, ii. 145). 12 Died 59 (Cooper). 13 Cf.
Bonner's Reg. f. 469. Lilly died in 59. "D.C.L. 55. A layman.
15 C.C.C. 61, aet. sixteen years. 16 B.A. 69.

270

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

App. I

Name.

Cure and date ofinstiti

R. Michy, or Mitch (Cooper),
LL.D 

S.

(No particulars given '.)

J. Neale ....

S.

Rect. Ex. Coll., Ox. 6o2.

H. Shaw ....
R. Shelley
J. Story ....

S.
S. S.

Fell. St. John's, Ox. 3
Fell. New Coll., Ox. *
Chancellor, Ox.5

R. Tempest, LL.D. .

S.

(No particulars given 6.)

Nich. Weedon, D.D.,
or Wendon (Cooper)
W. Wigges
M. Windsor
J. Wright ....

S.S.S.s.

Archd. Suff. 59 7.
Preb. Nor. 61.
Fell. St. John's, Ox. 8
Fell. C.C.C, Ox. 9
Fell. Magd. Coll., Ox. 53

3 Fasti, 186. B.A. 66.

1 A layman ? 2 M.A. 60. Dep. 70.
M.A. 70. * Gutch, ii. 145. B.A. 65. Dep. 67. 5 A civilian
(Ath. i. 386). 6 A layman. 7 Res. 70. 8 B.A. 66. » B.A. 63.
M.A. 66. 10 B.D. 65. Dean ofDivinity 1560, 1564-66. R. of Horsington,
1580. Bloxam, iv. 136.

APPENDIX II

List of Institutions after Deprivation, 1558-1564.
Note : — The following lists are taken from the extant episcopal registers,
supplemented in certain cases by other contemporary official documents as
noted. The date annexed is that of institution. In the case of the deprived
it was not always possible to ascertain this. The persons deprived are
printed in italics. Those in brackets were designated ultimus incumbens
in the register, and their identification has been made from Crown
Presentations or other mentions in the register.

App. II

DIOCESE OF BANGOR.
I. Dignitaries.
J. Salisbury, 59. | Archd. of Anglesey. | G. Roberts, 58.
II. Incumbents.
(The register does not exist.)

DIOCESE OF BATH AND WELLS.

Gilb. Berkeley, 60.
W. Turner, 60.
J. Lancaster, 60.
H. Sommer, 60.
R. Hughes (rest.), 60.
Griffin Williams, 60.
Edm. Edwards, 61.
J. Pratt, 61.
H. Parry, 64 ?

I. Dignitaries.
Bishop. Dean.
Archd. Taunton.
Preb. Ilton.
Preb. Henstridge.
Preb. Combe VIII.
Preb. Combe IX.
Preb. St. Decuman's.
Preb. Haselbeare.

Gilb. Bourne, 54.
J. Goodman, 53.
J. Fitz James, 54.
J. Boxall.
Rob. Hutchyns.
S. Holland.
Giles Hilling, 54.
Gilb. Burnford, 55.

272

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

App. II

?

?

E. Cratford.

?

Preb. Dinder.

Bart. Blythman.

T. Ellis(schoolmaster),
63-
R. Argentine, 64.

Preb. Combe IV.

?

Preb. Combe VI.

?

II. Incumbents.

J. Coles, 60.

Priston.

/. Kerell, 58.

R. Plompton, 60.

Yeovil.

/. Symes, 47.

T. Maister, 60.

Chilton Cantelow.

[Giles Saintbarbe, 55.]

W. Woodroff, 61.

Lydeard St. Lawrence.

E. Cratford ats Strat
ford f

J. Cowche, 61.

Cossington.

Bart. Blythman f

J. Leage, 61.

Skilgate and Winsford.

Giles Hillings, 42.

Rog. Cocks, 61.

East Camel.

T. King f after 41.

T. Snarpon, 62.

Locking.

P. Howell f

P. Jones, 62.

Timberscombe.

[ W. Ramsey ats Slat
ter.]

Fras.Newton,D.D.,63.

East Brent.

[Robt. Richards, 60.]

W. Bennett, 63.

Middle Chinnock.

[W. Good, 56.]

J. Lambert, 63.

Over Stowey.

[T. Lenge, 60.]

J. Fishepoole, 63.

Stawleigh.

[ Tristram Taillour,
60.]

T. Kingman, 63.

Yatton.

[—Jones.]

J. Bodie, 64.

Burnet.

G. Spaggott, 64.

Wedmore Vicarage.

[T. Snarponti 59.]

Sampson Newton, 64.

Chew Magna and Din
der.

[J. Fitz James, 54.]

Amitus Metforde, 64.

Cricket-Thomas.

W. Squier.

DIG

CESE OF BRIS1

~OL.

1. Dignitaries.
G. Carewe, 59 (rest.).
Dean.
H.Johffe,S4.
Arth. Sawle, 60.
Preb. I and Chancellor.
W. Dalbye, 58.
II. Incumbents.
(The Register does not exist.)
INSTITUTIONS AFTER DEPRIVATION, 1558-1564 273
DIOCESE OF CANTERBUR Y.
I. Dignitaries.

App. II

J. Butler, 59.
T. Becon, 59.
E. Geste, 59.
J. Bale, 60.
Alex. Nowell, 60.
H. Goodricke, 60.

Preb. VII.
IV Preb.
Archd. Canterbury.
XI Preb.
VI Preb.
XI I Preb.

Hugh Glasier, 42.
Nich. Harpsfeld, 58.
Nich. Harpsfeld, 54.
T. Wood, 54.
Rob. Coleyns, 54.
R. Fawcett, 54.

And.Peerson,B.D., 59.
J. Steward, 60.
Alex. Nowell, 60.
J. Hardyman, 60.
And. Peerson, 60.
W. Painter, 60.
W. Awchar, 60.
Adr. Waterdale, 60.
Robt. Carrier, 61.
J. Appleby, 61.
P. Lymiter, 61.
Jas. Perce, 62.
W. Russell, 62.
J. Gunyer, 63.

II. Incumbents.
Wrotham. Old Romney.
Saltwood.Lydd.Great Chart.
Graine.
Lyminge. Crundale.Bircholt.
Norton.Eastry. Chislet.
Preston. East Langdon.

[H. Cote, 58.]
Rob. Hill, 57.
Nich. Harpsfeld.
Rob. Hill, 58.
/. Knight, 58.
Oliver Garnell.
R. Fawcet, 59.
J. Porter.
Christ. Hawkes.
W. Elye, B.D., 56.
J. Law son, 58.
— Mere.
T. Slany, 57.
T. Alston.

DIOCESE OF CARLISLE.

Sir T. Smith, 59.
J. Best, 60.

I. Dignitaries.
Dean.
Bishop.

I Lancelot Salkeld, rest.
53-
Owen Oglethorpe, 57.

T. Atkinson, 59 \
H. Dacre, 61.
H. Haselhead, 62.

II. Incumbents.
Ormside.Skelton.
Beaumont.

/. Yates2.
Hugh Hodshon.
Rob. Thompson.

1 Restored by the visitors, August, 1559.
2 No means of finding date exists at Carlisle.
T

274

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

App. II

DIOCESE OF CHESTER.

Rob. Rogers,?
Chris. Goodman, 59 \
W. Birche, 60.
W. Downhan, 61.

I. Dignitaries.
Archd. Chester.
Archd. Richmond.
Cardl. at Manchester.
Bishop.

Rob. Persevall, 54.
J. Hanson, 54.
Cuthbert Scott, 56.

R. Baldwyn, 59 \
E. Sandys, D.D., 591.
W. Soorye, 59 \
W. Soorye, 59 \
J. Best, 59 2.
— Huntingdon, 60.
J. Hilton, 62.

II. Incumbents.
St. Nicholas' Hospital,
Richmond.
Edersham.Sedbergh.
Austwick. Romald-Kirk.Rochdale.Blackburn.

W. Burye.
J. Redman.
T. Atkinson.
T. Dobeson.
Owen Oglethorpe, 41.
J. Hanson.
J. Hargravys.

DIOCESE OF CHICHESTER.

R. Tremayne, 59.
E. West, 59.
Aug. Bradbury, 60.
R. Wright, 60.
David Spenser, 61.
E. Foster, 61.
Edm. Weston, LL.B.,
61.
J. Richardson, 61.
Aug. Bradbridge, 62.
Laur. Nowell, 63.
Chris. Lancaster, 63.
W. Overton, 63.
R. Kytson, 64.
Robt. Erewakers, 64.

I. Dignitaries.
Archd. Chichester.
Archd. Lewes.
Chancellor. Preb. Middleton.
Preb. Fittleworth.
Preb. Ipthorne.
Preb. Gates.
Preb. Bargham.
Treasurer. Preb. Ferring.
Preb. Firle.
Preb. Woodhorn.
Preb. Bracklesham.
Preb. Waltham.

Alban Langdale, D.D.,
55-
T. Tayler, 58
W. Tresham, 59.
W. Tresham, 59.
G. Indolen.
J. Knight.
T. Mawndevil.
T. Packard.
J. Smyth, 55.
E. Godshalfe.
Anth. Clerke, 50.
T. Stapleton.
T. Valence.
Simon Sheparde.

1 Restored by the visitors, August, 1559.
2 Bishop of Carlisle, 1560.

INSTITUTIONS AFTER DEPRIVATION, 1558-1564 275

R. Farnden, 59.
Aristotle Webbe, 59.
G. Forbes, 59.
J. Wells, 60.
Rob. Norman, 60.
E. Tyckerydal ? 60.
W. Harward, 60.
T. Blewet, 60.
J. Bucke, 60.
Fras. Coxe, 60.
T. Trencham, 60.
Rob. Browne, 60.
T. Molder, 61.
F. Sharp, 61.
J. Inglishe, 61.
T. Mawdsley, 61.
J. Soresby, 61.
R. Byrddocke, 62.
J. Igulden, M.A., 62.
H. Wilsha, 62.
T. Mawdisley, 63.
Robt Parrys, 64.

II. Incumbents.

Buxted.

A. Langdale.

Barcombe.

j

Harting.

J. Seton.

Rodmell.

¦>

East Dean.

Ant. Clerke, 58.

Newtimber.

W. Wood, 54.

Cowfold.

?

Rogate.

?

Rype.

T. Packarde, 56.

Horsted- Keynes.

?

Sedlescombe.

R. Whitley?

Goring.

Maur. Hughes, 58.

I den.

W. Senden.

Bishopstone.

Fras. Hiberden, 55

Aldrington.

J. Wilson.

Maresfield.

Rob. Taylor.

Poynings.

T. Cottesmore ?

Westfield.

T. Stafford, 58.

Bepton.

T. Makinge, 18.

Westbourne.

R. Marshall.

' Michynge.'

¦>

Selmeston.

J. Lewett.

App. 11

DIOCESE OF CO VENTR Y AND LICHFIELD.
I. Dignitaries.

Laur. Nowell, 59.
E. Leeds, 60.
T. Walkenden, 60.
T. Bentham, 60.
T. Yale, 60.
Aug. Bameker, 62.

Archd. Derby.
Precentor.Preb. Longdon.
Bishop.
Preb. Offley.
Preb. Tachbrook.

J. Ramridge, 58.
H. Comberford, 55.
A. Draycott, 56.
R. Bayne, 54.
E. Steward, 34.
J. Stephenson, 58.

J. Hyron, 60.
E. Lyngarde, 61.
P. Morweyn, 61.
P. Morwyng, 61.
T. Bolte, 61.
H. Baxter, 62.
Hum. Blarney, 62.

II. Incumbents.
Wirksworth.Crudworth.
Longford. Norbury.Checkley.Condover.
Worfield. T 2

Anth. Draycott.
Edm. Tarver.
J. Ramridge.
H. Comberford.
A. Draycott.
R. Key, 52.
T. Chyddalton, 45.

276

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

App. II T. Hancoke, 62.
T. Bradshawe, 62.
Thrustan Tyleston,63.
Nich. Haighe, 63.
Robt. Woodhouse, 64.

Willoughby. Hamstall Ridware.
Moreton Corbett.
Shustoke.Fenny Bentley.

/. Gardyner, 48.
Hugh Hall.
[ W. Assheley, 39.]
Ralph Pyckeringe.
Nich. Bambford.

DIOCESE OF DURHAM.

I. Dignitaries.

Rob. Home, D.D., 59.

Dean.

Dr. T. Robertson, 57.

J. Rudd, 59.

Preb. X.

G. Bullock, 54.

J. Henshaw, 59.

Preb. XI.

Ant. Salwyn, 58.

Adam Sheppard, 60.

Preb. VIII.

J. Towton1, 41.

T. Sampson 2, 60.

Preb. VII.

R. Dalton, 41.

W. King, 61.

Archd. Northumber
land.

W. Carter, 58.

T. Horton, 61.

Preb. IX.

Nich. Marley, 41.

Jas. Pilkington, D.D.,
61.

Bishop. II. Incumbents.

Cuthbert Tunstall, 30.

W. Harrison3, 59.

Bothal.

Rob. Pace or Pates.

Edm. Bene, 60.

Stanhope.

Dr. T. Sigiswicke, 58.

G. Clif, B.D., 60.

Billingham.

Dr. Robt. Dalton, 44.

Adam Lofthouse, 60.

Sedgefield.

Ant. Salwyn, 58.

Roger Watson, D.D.,
60.
W. Garnet, LL.B., 61.

Pittington.

Dr. Nich. Marley, 58.

Eaglescliffe.

Brian Baynes (gen.),
55-
R. Hertbom, 55.

E. Bancke, 62.

Long Newton.

Ralf Skynner, 62.

Sedgefield.

A. Lofthouse, 60.

T. Pentland, 62.

S. Oswald, Durham.

Hugh Hochonson, B.D

Rob. Rollie, ?

Boldon.

R. Clif, D.D., 41.

Adam Ecke, 64.

Woler.

/. Hall, 61.

1 J. Tutting on Pat. Roll. * Verbi Dei Minister.
3 Restored by the visitors, August, 1559.

INSTITUTIONS AFTER DEPRIVATION, 1558-1564 277

DIOCESE OF EL Y.

App. II

I. Dignitaries.

E. Gascon, 59.

Preb. VII.

T. Peacock, 56.

T. Barwicke, 59.

Preb.

?

Rob. Wisdom, 59.

Archd. Ely.

/. Boxall, 56.

J. Ebden, 59.

Preb. VII.

J.Byckerdike, res. 1 5 5 9 ?

J. Pory, 60.

Preb. I pars bor.

/. Yonge, 54.

Rob. Wisdom, 60.

Dean and Preb. I.

/. Boxall, 54.

R. Cox.

Bishop. II. Incumbents.

T. Thirlby, 54.

Dr. Launcelot Ridley,

Stretham and Thet-

[ W. Marshall, s. 59.]

59-

ford.

Geo. Chatboume, 64.

Duxford St. Peter.

J. Laiken.

Vincent Goodwyne, 64.

Oakington.

Emeric Dande, 59.

DIC

>CESE OF EXE 7

ER.

I. Dignitaries.
R. Tremayne, 60.
Preb. Cutton.
J. Blaxton, 56.
Rob. Fyssher, 60.
Preb.
R. Halse.
W. Alley, 60.
Bishop.
Jas. Turberville, 55.
Gregory Dodds, 60.
Dean.
T. Reynolds, 55.
R. Gammon, 60.
Subdean.
T. Nutcombe, 58.
R. Argentyne, D.D.,6l.
Preb.
/. Harpsfeld, 58.
J. Smyth, LL.D., 61.
Preb.
W. Mugge.
Rob. Williams, or
Preb.
Morgan Philips.
Goldsmith, 61.
E. Reley, B.D., 61.
Preb.
J. Blaxton.
R. Bagnall, 61.
Preb.
J. Smerte, 57.
T. Hooper, 61.
Preb.
J. Huntington, 60.
Edm. Morecrofte, 62.
Preb. II. Incumbents.
Morgan Philips.
Ralph Newton, 59.
Plymouth.
J. Peryn.
W. Rawson, 59.
Preb. Chulmleigh.
R. Carr.
R. Holland, 60.
Broad Clyst.
R. Halse.
T. Kent, 60.
Holsworthy.
T. Reynolds, D.D.
J. Hopkyns, 60.
Harberton.
Morgan Philips, 53.
J. Tuttley, 60.
Thurlestone.
R. Halse.
Chris. Bodlegh, 60.
Newton St. Cyres.
Walt. Mugge, 57.
278

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

App. II Ant. Dillon, 60.
 J. Huntington, 60.
T. Carter, 60.
H. Redinge, 62.
W. Launder, 62.
Ralph Hortopp, 62.
E. Reley, 63.
Robt. Bracher, 63.
G. Barton, 63.

Bratton.
Sowton.Kentisbere.Colebrook.Lanteglos.Preb. St. Endellion.
Altarnon. Anstey and ' Blasye.'
Holsworthy.

/. Blaxton, 54.
Greg. Basset.
J. Lamb, 54.
R. Marlon.
T. Crofte, 58.
Edm. Benigfeld.
J. Reve, 58. ?
F. Babington, 62 :

DIOCESE OF GLOUCESTER.

Walter Jones, 59.
J. Lytlegrome, 60.

I. Dignitaries.
I Preb. V.
Preb. of Morton.

Geoff. Downe.

R. Hunt, 59.
R. Warret, 60.
Hugh Kerke, 60.
W. Clynton, 60.
W. Linsecum, 60.
Hugh Evance, 61.
J. Rogers, 63.

II. Incumbents.
Willersey. Quennington.
Hawkesbury.
Kemerton. Hinton.
Naunton.Cherington.

T. Hybbots.
R. Ramsey.
T. Bromhedd, 56.
Mich. Raymond, 41 ?
Simon Southcrue.
Rob. Shawe, 59.
R. Bramborough, 48.

DIOCESE OF HEREFORD.

Walter Jones, 58.
H. Elize, 58.
Rob. Crowley, 60.
J. ap. Owen, 62.
Ralf Griffin, 62.

T. Taylor, 59.
T. Grenewich, 60.
R. Sherar, 60.
W. Mappe, 62.
Hugh ap. Rice, 62.
R. Palfrey, 64.

I. Dignitaries.
Precentor. Dean.
Arch. Hereford.
Preb. Bartonsham.
Preb. Moreton Parva.
II. Incumbents.
Kingsland.Cradley.Oldbury.
Tenbury.Stowe.
Wigmore.

— Chell, 54.
R. Daniel, 58.
J. Glasyer, 57.
T. Arden, 59.
J. Parfay, 56.

E. Daniel, 48.
J. Parfay.
Roland Gosnell, 39.
Roland Gosnell, 55.
[Griffin ap. David, 52.]
E. Legge, 60.

Extra hoc regnum Angliae sine licentia regia fugit.

INSTITUTIONS AFTER DEPRIVATION, 1558-1564 279

DIOCESE OF LINCOLN.

App. II

J. Longland, 59.
J. Aylmer, 59.
Nich. Bullingham, 59.
J. Longland, 59.
R. Barber, 59.
W. Bill, 59.
R. Gill, 60.
Nich. Bullingham, 60.
J. Watson, 6a
Chris. Shorthouse, 60.
T. Goodwin, 60.
Rob. Beaumont, 60.
T. Lark, 61.

I. Dignitaries.
Preb. of Kilsby.
Archd. Stow.
Archd. Lincoln.
Archd. Bucks.
Archd. Beds.
Preb. of Milton Ec
clesia.
Preb. of Leighton Ec
clesia.
Bishop.Preb. Langford Manor.
Preb. of Asgarby.
Preb. Bedford Major.
Archd. Hunts.
Preb. of Norton Epis
copi.

W. Cook, 54.
J. Harrison, 54.
Owen Hodgson, 59.
R. Porter, 54.
Mich. Dunning, 58.
Rob. Reynolds, 55.
G. Hunter, 58.
T. Watson, 57.
Owen Hodgson, 57.
W. Tresham, 41.
Ant. Draycot, 39.
Ant. Draycot, 43.
T. Hide, 55 \

J. Lunde, 60.
R. Barnes, 60.
W. Fishe, 61.
R. Stevenson, 61.
T. Godwyne, 62.

II. Incumbents.
Munden. Houghton.Moulton.
Aylton (? Elton).
Lutterworth.

G. Bulloke.

(There is a large gap in the Register.)

DIOCESE OF LLANDAFF.
(The Register does not exist.)

J. Hodgkins, 59.
W. Alley, 59.
W. May, 59.
J. Veron, 59.

DIOCESE OF LONDON.
I. Dignitaries. N. Harpsfield, 54.

Preb. Harlesden.
Preb. St. Pancras.
Dean.
Mora.

R. Willanton, 58.
H. Cole, 56.
Robt. Cousyn, 54.

1 Act Book gives Gervase Fishbourne, March 28, 1559, p. m.

280

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

App. II J. Mullens, 59.
J. Pulleyn, 59.
E. Grindal, 59.
David Padye, 56.
W. Saxey, 60.
Alexr. Nowell, 60.
T. Watts, 60.
T. Cole, 60.
J. Pilkington, 60.
T. Penny, 60.
D. Kempe.
Alex. Nowell, 60.
T. Cole, 60.
Nich. Fleming, 61.
J. Atherton, 62.
M. Hutton, 62.
Robt. Greenacres, 63.

Archd. London.
Archd. Colchester.
Bishop. Sneating.
Treasurer.
Archd. Middlesex.
Preb. Totenhall.
Arch. Essex.
Preb. Mapesbury.
Preb. Newington.
Archd. St. Albans.
Preb. Wildland.
Preb. Rugmere.
Preb. Neasdon.
Preb. Consumpta per
Mare.
Preb. Brondesbury.
Preb. Twyford.

J. Harpsfield, 54.
J. Standish, 58.
E. Bonner, 53.
Robt. Stoopes, 56.
Robt. Cosen, 58.
W. Chedsey, 56.
T. Darbyshire, 43.
T. Darbyshire, 58.
/. Harpsfield, 58.
/. Boxhall, 58.
J. Dugdale, 57.
/. Morren, 58.
Tristram Swaddle.
R. Marshal.
W. Massenger, 57.
T. Byam, 60.
Arth. Cole, 54.

II. Incumbents.

T. Cole, 59.
T. Horton, 60.
E. Layfeld, 60.
J. Pulleyn, 60.
J. Veron, 60.
H. Zulley, 60.
J. Stather, 60.
R. Harrington, 60.
Robt. Foster, 60.
E. Brichell, 60.
N. Karvile, 60.
J. Dane, 60.
W. Hande, 60.
W. Marshe, 60.
W. Bretton, 60.
T. Sympson, 61.
J. Wylton, 61.
Chris. Rame, 61.
R. Laverock, 61.
W. Lyvinge, 61.
W. Leaper, 62.
T. Woode, 62.

High Ongar.
St. Magnus.
Fulham.Copford.St. Martin's, Ludgate.
Harlington.
Asheldam. Harringay.
Stamford Rivers.
Orsett.South Weld.
St. Leonard's, Shore
ditch.
Aldham. St. Anneand St. Agnes.
Keldon.Stortford.
Widford. Boxted.Nevendon. St. Swithin.
Braintree.
Twickenham.

T. Wood, 54.
T. Darbyshire.
T. Darbyshire.
J. Morren, 58.
/. Morren, 58.
T. Wood, 54.
J. Morren.
R. Willerton.
J. Baker, 53.
J. Morren.
G. Ottwaye, Feb. 59.
W. Moyle, 56.
R. Kingeston, 55.
R. Kingeston.
J. Baker, 47.
/. Bartlett, 56.
T. Cradocke.
R. Symnell, 55.
/. Leder, 57.
G. Barton.
Robt. Barslowe, 56.
J. Thorneton, 49.

INSTITUTIONS AFTER DEPRIVATION, 1558-1564 281

Nich. Aspinall, 62.
R. Salisbury, 62.
T. Skotte, 62.
Geoff. Foster, 62.
G. Wilson, 62.
R. Preston, 62.
R. Peacock, 62.
W. Lyon, 62.
T. Buckmaster, 62.
W. Newhouse, 62.
T. Harvye, 62.
Geoff. Phillips, 63.
W. Kyndehed, 63.
Jas. Norreys, 63.
Griffin Evans, 63.
H. Palmer, 63.
W. Inman, 63.
J. Colynson, 63.
Baptist Willoughby, 63.
J. White, 64.
Reubens Hart, 64.
Adam Richardson, 64.
W. Fering, 64.
W. Betts, 64.
R. Lawrence, 64.
J. Philpot, 64.
H. Reginald, 64.
T. Clerke, 64.

Stepney.
Tendring. Gt. Horkesley.
Corringham. East Donyland.
Reed.Downham. Braughing. Twickenham. Shenfield. Hendon.Sturmer. Shalford. Twickenham. Little Sampford.
Widford. Great Canfield.
Great Henny.
Great Stanmore.
Shellow-Bowels. Little Stambridge.
White Notley.
Standon.
Wivenhoe. Hendon.Stepney.Ramsey. Mount-Bures.

Tristram Swaddell,$&. App. 11
P. Walker, Oct. 59. 
Robt. Coates, Ap. 59.
Rob. Burton, 58.
T. Yaxley, 55.
/. Hopper, 56.
Baldwin Norton, 50.
R. Cotton, Dec. 59.
T. Wood.
Robt. Davyes, Ap. 59.
H. Symondes, Feb. 59.
T. White, 58.
W. Atkinson, Sep. 59.
T. Buckmaster, 62.
T. Moorefylde, 44.
/. Wylton, 61.
J. Bryckebecke, 45.
R. Wingfield, 62.
Hugh Maddock, 54.
Steph. Caston, 58.
Geoff. Jones, 38.
/. Allforde, 59.
T. Yaxley, 54.
T. Harvye, 62.
Nich. Aspinall, 62.
J. Lovell, 60.
J. Abowen, 63.

DIOCESE OF NOR WICH.

J. Salisbury, 60.

I. Dignitaries.
Dean.

| /. Harpsfield, 58.

E. Rust, 59.
J. Worth, 60.
R. Johnson, 60.
T. Reede, 60.
Nich. Wemnouthe, 61.
R. Wingfilde, 61.
J. Powlye, 61.
J. Hancocke, 62.

II. Incumbents.
Westwick. Burgh.Scole. Eccles.
Offton and Little Bricett.
Langford.Hingham (Berroughe).
Titchwell.

R. Taylor, 55.
Oliver Haver,
R. Calner.
J. Collinson, 41.
R. Appletoft, 56

58.

Simon Anderson, 56.
Hugh Hudsonne, 47.

282

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

App. II J. Porter, 62.
 Nich. Locke, 62.
T. Warwick, 63.
Edm. Reve, 63.
J. Benston, 63.
J. Mychelfield, 63.
R. Bobbett, 63.
Jas. Lyng, 64.
W. Woode, 64.
Laur. Yelverton, 64.

Denton.
Barkestede.Strumpshaw. Hargrave.
Kettilsberston.Washbrook. Cokeley.Gimingham.Tudingham.Skulthorpe.

H. Carter, 54.
Rob. Stopes.
J. Sewell, 55.
J. Balkeye, 56.
Roger Taylor, 56.
Jas. Stanley, 54.
Robt. Buttell.
R. Lache, 31.
Thurstan Bradley, 54.
And. Cole.

DIOCESE OF OXFORD.
I. Dignitaries.

G. Carew, 59.

Dean.

R. Marshall, D.D., 53

T. Kent, 59.

4th Preb.

Alex. Belsire, 46.

R. Bankes, 59.

6th Preb.

W. Chedsey, D.D., 54

R. Bankes, 59.

8th Preb.

R. Smyth, D.D., 54.

J. Calfhill, 6a

2nd Preb.

W. Tresham, ? 46.

II. Incumbents.
(The Register notes no deprivations.)

Edm. Seamier, D.D.,
59-
W. Latimer, D.D., 59.

DIOCESE OF PETERBOROUGH.
I. Dignitaries.
Bishop.Dean.

Ralph Phillip, 59.
W. Yale, 59.
Geoff. Parishe, 59.
Bernard Brandon,
D.D., 59.
W. Archbold, 59.
Gilb. Leyborne, 60.
W. Todde, 60.
W. Walkenden, 60.

II. Incumbents.
Bradden. Harrowden.
Wadenhoe.Uppingham. Bugbrooke.Cottingham. Kettering.
Yelvertoft.

D. Pole, 57.
/. Boxall, D.D., 57.

W. Burton, 44.
[W. Valentyne, 58.]
Bp. Pole.
T. Collyer, 54.
W. Tresham, D.D.,42.
Ant. Draycot.
Ant. Draycot.
H. Comberford.

INSTITUTIONS AFTER DEPRIVATION, 1558-1564 283

W. Thorpe, 61.
W. Howell, 61.
T. Stronghenkin, 62.
W. Cuthbarte, 62.
R. Russell, 63.

Cottesmore. Dingley.
Desborough.Loddington.Tilkencote.

R. Conwaw, 53.
/. Bent, 56.

DIOCESE OF ROCHESTER.
I. Dignitaries.

II.

(None.)
Incumbents.

R. Lovelace, 60.
J. Dawlyn, 60.

I ' Mapescombe.'
I Lullingstone.

DIOCESE OF ST. ASAPH.
I. Dignitaries.

App. II

Rob. Whettell, 59.
R. Davys, 60.
T. Smythe, 60.

Preb. of Llanyfydd.
Bishop.
? Preb. of Llansant-
ffraid. II. Incumbents.

[/. Parfue, 56.]
T. Goldwell, 54,

David Yale, 64.
T. Brereton, 64.

[ Llandegla.Kilken.

David Edwards.
Griff. Jones.

DIOC

ESE OF ST. DA

VIDS.

I. Dignitaries.

T. Young, 59.
— Constantine, 59.
T. Young, 60.
W. Leehe, 60.
W. Downham, 60.

Precentor.
Archd. Brecon.
Bishop.Preb. of Hewyd.
Arch. St. David's.
II. Incumbents.

Morgan Philips, 54.
J. Blaxton, 54.
H. Morgan, 54.
Rob. ap. Powell.

— Vaughan, 59.
J. ap. Owen, 59.
T. Lloyd ap. Jones, 60.

Llangan.
Llandilo Fawr.
Manordivy.

J. Philips, 54.
T. Haward, LL.B., 54
/. Hoell.

284

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

App. II Giles Shears, 62.
Morgan Jones, 62.
Rob. Jones, 62.
Ralph Savyer, 64.

Kidwelly.
Llandowror. Llangunllo.
Roberston.

E. Elmsly.
Rees Morrice.

DIOCESE OF SALISBURY.

T. Lancaster, 59.
H. Parry, 59.
Arth. Salle, 59.
E. Barnard, 59.
J. Jewel, 60.
W. Benett, 63.
H. Securys, 64.
Giles Lawrence, 64.

I. Dignitaries.
Treasurer. Chancellor. Preb. of Beaminster.
Preb. of Grantham.
Bishop.Preb. Warminster.
Preb. Beaminster, 2.
Archd. Wilts.

T. Harding, 55.
T. Heskyns, 58.
/. Blackeston.
J. Boxall.
J. Capon, 39.
/. Precy, 61.
T. Burbank, 46.
J. Lawrence, 54.

J. Dysleye, 59.
Martin Morland, 60.
Hanmet Hayde, 60.
J. Houseman, 60.
T. Webbe, 62.
J. Greenway, 62.
T. Handcock, 63.
T. Flint, 63.
T. Mountayne, 63.
W. Moseley, 64.
Godfrey Cobin.

II. Incumbents.
Bishopstone. East Ilsley.
Stratford Tony.
Englefield. Trowbridge. Inkpen.
Purley. Hampstead Marshall.
Purley.Dunhead St. Mary.
Upton Lovell.

T. Harding.
G. Bell, 54.
R. Clare ats Dominick,
54-
Clem. Burdett, 42.
J. Langland, 59.
J. Collyns.
R. Gatskell, 54.
Edm. Pearce.
T. Handcock, 63.
Roger Bolbelt.
Robt. Eyre, 48.

SOUTHWELL MINSTER.

G. Ackworth, 59.
Goddard Kiddall, 60.
G. Powes, 61.
Walter Jones, 62.
J. Taverham, 62.
J. Pratt, 63.

Preb. North Muskham.
Preb. Oxten.
Preb. South Muskham.
Preb. Normanton.
Preb. North Leverton.
Preb. Oxten.

G. Palmer, 58.
Rob. Pursglove, 58.
W. Tayllor, 59.
H. Bovell, 59.
G. Lambe, 59.
G. Kiddall, 60.

INSTITUTIONS AFTER DEPRIVATION, 1558-1564 285

DIOCESE OF WINCHESTER.

App. II

I. Dignitaries.

W. Overton, 58.

Preb.

Rob. Hyll.

T. Langley, 59.

Preb. I.

Peter Lanridge.

J. Wamer, M.D., 59.

Dean.

Edm. Steward, 54.

J. Watson, 59.

Archd. Surrey.

Edm. Mervyn, 54.

Walt. Wright, 59.

Preb.

T. Harding.

Mich. Pennigar, 60.

Preb.

T. Hyde, 56.

Rob. Home, 61.

Bishop.

/. White, 56.

J. Ebdenne, 62.

Preb. VII.
II. Incumbents.

Laur. Bilson, 51.

W. Wakelyn, 59.

Alresford.

W. Wakelyn.

J. Coxe, 59.

Compton.

1

Mich. Pennygar, 59.

Crawley.

?

Rob. Leyborne, 60.

Falley.

Rob. Reynolds.

H. Parry, 60.

Sutton.

Edm. Marvyn.

J. Abrall, 60.

Sparsholt.

R. Adams.

G. Leyceter, 60.

Wootton St. Lawrence.

J. Grete.

J. Cook, 60.

Ashley.

E. Harman.

T. Lancaster, 61.

Sherfield-English.

W. Baker.

J. Lacock, 61.

Winnall.

Dominic Chane.

W. Weke, 61.

Nateley-Scures.

Tristram Spackeman

R. Robarts, 61.

Katerington.

?

Rob. Vaser, 61.

Shalford.

R. Dur dame, 57.

Mt. Standley, 61.

Great Bookham.

?

R. Clere, 61.

Peper-Harow.

J. Sergeant, 58.

R. Skynner, 62.

Reigate.

H. Norman, 57.

? 62.

Walton on the Hill.

Rob. Coplet.

J. Evanne, 62.

Chiddingfold.

Jas. Ellis.

J. Champion, 62.

Freshwater.

J. Glasyer, 49.

J. Warweke, 62.

Beaulieu.

Greg. Bell, 55.

Nich. Fox, 62.

Wootton, I. of W.

?

J. Archarde, 62.

St. Lawrence, I. of W.

T. Byrche.

J. Alen, 62.

Cliddisdon.

J. Cooke.

J. Cardele, 63.

Titchfield.

J. Perye, 58.

R. Elys, 63.

Mickleham.

1

G. Hanssard, 63.

Merowe.

Alban Latwicke.

Nich. Sawe, 63.

Portsea.

J. Whyteheare.

W. Hyde, 63.

North Stoneham.

T. Securis, 58.

Robt. Leybourne, 63.

' Wonsington.'

J. Farler.

Steph. Chescome, ? 63.

King's Worthy.

Laurence Bilson, 58.

J. Turck, 64.

Farley.

R. Redworth, 60.

Hugh Traybonne, 64.

Shalford with Bromley.

Robt. Fawcett, 57.

J. Abrall, 64.

Clanfield,

J. Stomeinge.

286

App. II

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY
ST. GEORGE'S, WINDSOR.

G. Whithorne, 59.

Canon.

W. Chedsey, 54.

H. Ryley, B.D., 60.

Canon.

T. Slythurst, 54.

Edm. Johnson, 60.

Canon.

Arth. Cole, 43.

G. Care we, 60.

Dean.

/. Boxall, 57.

DIOCESE OF WORCESTER1.

I. Dignitaries.

E. Sandys, 59.

Bishop.

R. Pate, 55.

J. Pedder, 60.

Dean.

Seth Holland, 57.

Aug. Brodebridge, 60.

Preb. IV.

[H. Jolife, 42.]

Rob. Avis, 60.

Preb. V.

Edm. Danyell.

T. Herte, 61.

Preb. I.

W. Norfolk, 58.

Liberius Bierd, 61.

Preb. III.

T. Arden, 58.

T. Norley, 61.

Preb. X.

W. Turnbull, 58.

T. Norley, 61.

Preb. VI.
II. Incumbents.

Rob. Shaw, 58.

Nich. Jackson, 61.

Kinwarton.

H. Johnson.

W. Tomlynson, 61.

Hanbury.

W. Northfolke.

Nich. Shepherd, 61.

Hartlebury.

T. Arden.

R. Barnes, 61.

Broadwas.

H. Johnson, 48.

J. Peder, B.D., 61.

Snitterfield.

W. Barton, 57.

Rob. Cleyfield, 61.

Morton-Bagot.

Rob. Shelmerdyne, 51

T. Penford, 62.

Spernall.

Rob. Shelmerdyne.

Nich. Smyth, 62.

Charlecote.

And. Warbreton.

T. Clerke, 62.

Kenwarton.

H. Johnson.

Dl

VCESE OF YOR

K.

I. Dignitaries.

Roger Askame, 59.
Peb. of Wetwang.
G. Palmer, 58.
Fras. Newton, 59.
Preb. of North New-
bald.
[R. Drury ?]
J. Stokes, 60.
Arch. York.
G. Palmer, 43.
T. Young, 60.
Archbishop.
Nich. Heath, 55.
Edm. Scambler, 60.
Preb. of Wistow.
[W. Sylvester, 41.]
T. Wilson, 60.
Preb. of Fenton.
W. Taylor, 58.
1 There is a gap in the Registers between 1563 and 1570.
INSTITUTIONS AFTER DEPRIVATION, 1558-1564 287

G. Bullen, 60.

Preb. of Ulleskelf.

J. Seton, 54.

W. Day, 61 \

Arch. Notts.

Robt. Pursglove, 53.

T. Thackham, 62.

Preb. Langtoft.

Baldwin Norton, 59.

R. Maister, 63.

Preb. Fridaythorpe.
II. Incumbents.

Arth. Lowe, 54.

Oliver Columben, 59 s.

Stanford.

Eliz. Umfrye.

Chris. Sugden, B.D.,
59 *.
Ant. Blake, 59 *.

Newark.

J. Faversham.

Doncaster.

J. Hudson.

Ant. Blake, 59*.

Whiston.

J. Atkinson.

Ant. Holgate, 59 s-

Burnsall.

R. Summerscall.

W. Denman, 59 s

Ordsall.

Rob. Blunston.

Rob. Wisdom, 59 2.

Settrington.

J. Thornton.

T. Atkinson, 592.

Elwick.

G. Clife.

G. Tailor, 59 s.

Bulmer.

J. Jakeson.

Marm. Pulleyn, 59 s.

Ripley.

Rob. Persivatt.

J. Adams, 59 a.

Hockerton.

T. Huddleston.

Nich. Halgh, 59.

North Burton.

[W. Taillor, 57.]

T. Dixon, 59 2.

Etton.

?

T. Reader, 59.

Beeford.

[Cuthbert Scott, 49.]

T. Lakyn, 59.

Bolton.

j

Fras. Scarthe, 61.

Hinderwell.

[R. Salvyn.]

Rob. Pole, 62.

Kirby in Cleveland.

W. Bury.

T. Smythe, 62.

Hilston.

J. Colvyer.

Ralf Bylby, 62.

Fledborough.

T. Washington, 58.

J. Sye, 62.

Farnsfield.

W. Pulleyn.

Ant. Toppam, 62.

Arncliffe.

T. Wilson.

App. II

1 Presented by the Crown, December 23, 1559.
J Restored during the Northern Visitation of August and September,
1559. See S. P. Dom. Eliz. x.

APPENDIX III
Institutions after Deprivation, November 18,
i564-*57°-
App. Ill Note : — This list contains the names of those who were instituted after deprivation
to about the beginning of 1570. As we took out such entries where the
Registers are extant, it seemed that the list might be useful for other inquiries,
and accordingly we inserted it here.
DIOCESE OF BATH AND WELLS.

J. Brydgwater, 66.
W. Jones, 67.
R. Woodfall, 69.

Porlock.
Cucklington.Christon.

Rob. Brocke, 33.
Chris. Dewe, 58.
R. Schore, 65.

DIOCESE OF CANTERBURY.

J. Shepard, 65.
Chris. Yaxle, 65.
H. Delbricke, 66.
W. Lesley, 67.
T. Knell, 69.

Godmersham.Horsley.
Orpington. St. John's Thanet.
Lyminge.

T. King.
R. Daniel, 49.
Maur. Clenocke, 57.
/. Wood, 63.
W. Hawkins.

DIOCESE OF CHESTER.

Rob. Hebblethwayt, 65.
W. Langley, 69.

Croft.Prestwich.

\Ant. Green, 58.
( W. Langley (sic).

DIOCESE OF CHICHESTER.

Anth. Garrawaye, 66.
T. Northoll, 66.
W. Miller, 66.
Tim. Grene, 66.
Roger Hale, 66.
J. Peverill, 67.
St. Chatfeilde, 67.
W. Hawkins, 67.
W. Wright, 68.

Iford.
Stopham.Warding.Birdford. Horsted Magna.
Bodiham.Pett.Oving.Crawley.

Rob. Holloway.
— Martin.
Peter Horsey.
W. Elliot.
Fras. Coxe, 60.
R. Symons.
W. Garret, 60.
W. Smith.
Roger Hall.

INSTITUTIONS AFTER DEPRIVATION, 1564-1570 289

App. Ill

DIOCESE OF COVENTRY AND LICHFIELD. —

Robt. Wodeharne, 65.

Fenny Bentley.

Nich. Bambford.

T. Dabenen, 66.

Stretton le Dale.

G. Greamef

T. Barnes, 66.

Uttoxeter.

Arth. Blunt, 62.

R. Astlyn, 67.

Leamington Priors.

H. Stevens, 63.

Hugh Asburie, 67.

Elford.

T. More, 62.

Hum. Steile, 67.

Madeley.

Ralph Hales, 57.

E. Sandes, 70.

Tatbury.

Edm. Barber.

H. Smythe, 70.

Solihull.

J. Bavand.

Robt. Aston, 70.

Standen.

?

DIOCESE OF DURHAM.

T. Marshall, 64.

Hartwisle.

-Nich. Crawhall.

Ralph Graye, 65.

Welpington.

W. Restley, 56.

T. Benyon, 65.

Embleton.

T. Palmer.

Ralph Levir, 66.

Archd. Northumber
land.

W. Kynge, 58.

J. Mackbrey, 66.

Billingham.

G. Clyf, 60.

Leon. Pilkington, 67.

Preb. VII.

W. Byrche, 62.

Ralph Levir, 67.

Preb. IV.

W. Tod.

R/ Longworth, D.D.,

Preb. VIII.

T. Levir, 63.

67-

T. Clerke, 67.

Barwick.

J. Blackhall.

W. Duxfield, 70.

Mitford.

Roger Venie, 61.

D

IOCESE OF EL ]

/.

W. Lucas, 69.

Carlton and Willing
ham.

Rob. Kent.

Rob. Holbome, 70.

Elsworth.

Phil. Baker, D.D

Rob. Willan, 70.

Little Wilbraham.

J. Walker.

DIO

CESE OF EX EI

ER.

T. Phillips, 65.

Seaton.

T. Mychell, 60.

E. Relie, 65.

Stockl eigh Pomeroy.

R. Argentine, 61.

T. Washington, 66.

Michaelstow.

R. Aldridge, 63.

Chr. Bodlegh, 66.

Subdean.

T. Nutcombe.

P. Buggens, 67.

Awton Gifford.

Rob. Loitgher, 62.

u

290

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

App III

DIOCESE OF HEREFORD.
Robt. Phillis, 70. | Pembridge. | Phil. Baker [ ? 66].

DIOCESE OF LONDON.

W. Thorneton, 64.
Robt. Brecher, 65.
J. Cardynall, 65.
W. Womocke, 65.
J. White, 65.
Robt. Heron, 66.
Bart. Busfield, 66.
J. Orvice, 66.
Thurstan Shawe, 66.
W. Burde, 66.
J. Frampton, 66.
Chr. Knight, 67.
J. Smith, 67.
A. Semper, 66.
W. Lyvinge, 67.
R. Mathewe, 67.
T. Mortyboyes, 67.
T. Dunne, 67.
R. Porder, 68.
W. Aylewarde, 68.
J. Hedlam, 68.
T. Clough, 68.
J. Beryman, 68.
Rob. Hudson, 68.
Nich. Nichols, 68.
R. Smith, 68.
J. Douglas, 68.
J. Sympson, 69.
W. Chapman, 70.
W. Womocke, 70.

Broomfield.Langham. Gestingthorp.Olton Beauchamp.
Barkeway.Aveley. St. Christopher Stocks.
Terling.Theydon on the Hill.
Chishall Magna.
Cressing.Steeple.
Norton, nr. Baldock.
St. Mary Stannings.
St. Mary Abchurch.
St. Michael Cornhill.
St. Alphage Cripple-
gate.
Shenfield.St. Peter Cornhill.
St.Leonard Shoreditch,
Braughing. Elmedon.
Shelley.
Yeldham Magna.
St. Martin Pomeroy.
St. Margaret Pattens.
Northwolde. St. Botolph Bishops-
gate.
Black Notley.
Gestingthorp.

W. Ferynge, 63.
Otto Rwnpelli, 46.
Chr. Hill, 59.
Chr. Hill, 48.
T. Chambers, 64.
R. Bradshaw.
J.,Lythall, 64.
T. Carwardyn, 60.
Chr. Threadare, 59.
W. Pulleyn, 54.
/. Calye, 51.
Hugh. Joanes, 60.
T. Serlbye, 62.
J. Owgan, 64.
G. Barton, 61.
/. Philpott, 63.
Rofft. Sheriff, 64.
W. Newhouse, 62.
J. Gough, 60.
Nich. Daniels, 63.
W. Lyon, 62.
Ant. Toppam, 54.
R. Hatton, 58.
G. Raynolds, 63.
tr. Barton, 60.
Nich. Standen, 66.
J. Cormett, 53.
E. Turner.
T. Daukes, 64.
J. Cardinall, 65.

DIOCESE OF NOR WICH.

Cuthbert Hyndmer,65-
R. Gaseley, 65.
R. Tenett, 66.

Reydon.Beddingham.Carlton Colville.

Leon. Howlett, 61.
Rob. Randall.
J. Gough, 60.

INSTITUTIONS AFTER DEPRIVATION, 1564-1570 291

W. Daglas, 67.

Walpole.

^?. Bowling.

W. Baldwyne, 67.

Brandeston.

W. Goodfellow.

T. Howlett, 68.

Groton.

H. Browne.

J. Treman, 68.

Bentley.

Peter Welles.

H. Bancke, 68.

Gt. Finborough.

[Gilb. Alcock.]

Jas. Eache, or Conyers,
68.
H. Hutchinson, 68.

Wickham-Skeith.

J. Evans.

Henley.

T. Ridinges.

G. Conyers, 68.

Bintree.

R. Walker.

W. Hattonne, 68.

Stody.

W. Hatton (sic)

Steph. Nevinson, 69.

Stiffkey.

W. Frost.

Jas. Love, 69.

East Harling.

T. Moore.

R. Twynne, 69.

Hopton.

?

W. Hornbye, 69.

Rogdon.

T. Tie.

R. Fortune, 69.

Reedham.

Rob. Barney.

J. Kiffen, 70.

Stanstead.

J. Combes.

J. Park, 70.

Lackford.

J, Helme.

App. Ill

DIOCESE OF OXFORD
Rob. Scholfelde, 69. | Hard wick. | Griffin Gough.

DIOCESE OF PETERBOROUGH.

Peter Conwey, 65.
T. Palmer, 66.
R. Rayner, 66.
T. Sharrocke, 67.

Alderton. Merebashbie.
Southwich.Badby Newenham.

? ?
?6o. ?6i.

DIOCESE OF ROCHESTER.

Nich. Bishoppe, 65.
W. DareU, 65.

Stoke.Cowling.

Robt. Cragge, 61.
E. Hay don.

DIOCESE OF ST. DAVID 'S1-

Phil. Sidney (Scholar),
65.
T. ? 65.

Preb. Llangunlo.
Castle Emleyn.
1 The book ends 1565.
U %

T. Bulkley.
J. Butler.

292

THE ELIZABETHAN CLERGY

App. Ill

DIOCESE OF SALISBUR Y.

Edm. Becke, 65.

Inkpen.

J. Greenway, 61.

J. William, or Gunter,

Wookey.

Roger Griffith, 55

'65.

J. Pyerse, 65.
Newbury.
?
T. Davye, 65.
Whaddon.
/. Carell.
Jas. Procter, 65.
Malmesbury St.
Paul.
J. Skinner.
Nich. Rogers, 65.
Dunhead St. Mary.
J. Fezarde, 55.
DIOCESE OF WINCHESTER.
Bernard Blacher, 65.
Elsfield.
W, . Hinckersfield.
R. Foxe, 65.
Hursley.
J. Hynton.
T. Ladlowe, ? 66.
Farley.
W. Smythe.
R. Wythen, 66.
Ewhurst.
Aristotle Webb.
Di
rOCESE OF
YORK.
G. Aplebie, 65.
Tickhill.
Rob. Elden.
Chr. Harrison, 65.
Bossall.
Ant. Grene, 62.
T. Robinsone, 65.
Kirk-Sandall.
Lancelot Tailor.
J. Overton, 66.
Yedingham.
C. Cherleson, 59.
Peter Challoner, 66.
Stainton.
T. Holden.
W. Waistnes, 67.
Headon.
J. Swynscoe, 61.
W. Crake, 67.
Folkton.
J. Thompson, 62.
J. Wilson, 68.
Ilkey.
J. Pullen, 54.
G. Mitchell, 68.
Cowesby.
Ant. Grene, 47.
J. Chetam, 69.
Colwick.
Oliver Hay woode
INDEX

abs. = absentee, 1559.
rec. = recusant.
Ch. = Christopher.
R. = Richard.

ABBREVIATIONS. dep. = deprived. inst. = instituted.
sig. = signatory, 1559.
E. = Edward. H.Henry. J. = John.
T. = Thomas. W. = William.

A.

Abadam, J., sig., 109.
Abbot, Rob., sig., 118.
Abell, J., sig., 120.
Abowen, J., dep., 252, 281.
Abrall, J., inst., 2S5.
Abftt, \Y., sig., 109.
Acworth, George, writer, 243; inst.,
284.
Acton, T., sig., 124.
Ad Persecutores Anglos, its account of
deprivations, 222, 230.
Adams, J., restored, 89, 287.
— R., dep., 228, 252, 285.
— T, sig., 124.
Adamson, Philip, sig., 109.
Adde, J., sig., 120.
Adran, J., sig., 109.
Akers, J., sig., 109.
Albon, J., sig., 109.
Alcock, Gilbert, dep., 291.
— R-, sig., 124.
— T, sig., 120.
Aldridge, R., dep., 289.
Alem, Rob., sig., 109.
Alexander, Rob., sig., 102.
Alford, J., sig., 102 ; dep., 252, 281.
— W., sig., 124.
Allaman, H., sig., 102.
Allen, Gervase, sig., 120.
— James, sig., 120.
— J., sig., 102, 109, 124; inst., 285.
— Rob., sig., 102.
— W., dep., 229, 233, 253.
Alley, W., inst., 277, 279.

Allmark, R., sig., 118.
Alms ; the clergy to give part of their
revenues to the poor, 50.
Alms-boxes to be placed in churches, 55.
Alpden, Rob., sig., 120.
Alrad, J., sig., 102.
Alsop, J., sig., 120.
— Rob., sig., 120.
— W., sig., 1 20.
Alston, T., dep., 252, 273.
Altars, removal of, 63.
Always, H., dep., 228, 266.
Ambros, Elizeus, abs., 87.
Amgar, R., sig., 109.
Anderson, Simon, dep., 252, 281.
Anderton, J., sig., 102.
Andrew, j., sig., 102, 124.
— Rob., sig., 109.
Annullyng, J., sig., 118.
Ap David, Griffin, dep., 252, 278.
Apeleye, Rob., abs., 83.
Apowell, Hugh, abs. 87.
— Rob., dep., 262, 283 ; see also
Powell.
ap Owen, J., inst., 278, 283.
Appleby, Ambrose, M.A., 224; dep.,
232, 252.
— G., inst., 292.
— J-. inst., 273.
Appletoft, R.,sig., 109 ; dep., 252, 281.
Appryce, E., sig., 102.
— Hugh, inst., 278.
— Philip, sig., 102.
Ap Richart, Hugh, sig., 120.
Archarde, J., inst., 285.
Archbold, W., inst., 282.

294

INDEX

Arden, T., dep., 78, 161, 227, 253, 278,
286; lurking in Herefordshire, 184,
200, 233. (N.B., called also fohn
Arden.)
Argentine, R., inst., 272, 277; dep.,
289.
Armitage, T., sig., 109.
Armour, J., sig., 102.
Arnolds, J., sig., 124.
Arsleye, W., abs., 83.
Arundel, H., E. of, Visitor for the
South, 101.
— Sir Nicholas, Visitor for the South,
101.
Asburie, Hugh, inst., 289.
Asche, W., sig., 109.
Ashebury, Ch., sig., 102.
Asheby, Rob., sig., 117.
— W., sig., 124.
Ashelake, T., sig., 120.
Ashley, W., sig., 120 ; dep., 253, 276.
Ashton, J., sig., 103.
— Rob., sig., 102.
Assheworth, Laurence, sig., 109.
Ashwyn, J., sig., 124.
Askam, Anthony, abs., 83.
— Roger, inst., 286.
Askew, Sir Francis, Visitor for the
South, 97.
Aspinall, Nicholas, sig., 124-; inst., 281 ;
dep., 253, 281.
Asplen, T., sig., 118.
' Assurance of Supremacy ' Act, its pro
visions, 188 ; compared with the
Supremacy Act, 188 ; the text, 202.
Astley, W., sig., 120.
Astlyn, R., inst., 289.
Aston, Rob., sig., 120 ; inst., 289.
— T., sig., 120.
Atherton, J., inst., 280.
Athowe, T., sig., 109.
Atkins, Anthony, dep., 136, 232, 253 ;
restricted to bounds, 180.
— T., sig., 120.
— Walter, sig., 117.
— W., dep., 228.
Atkynson, H., sig., 102.
— ¦ J., sig., 109; dep., 89, 253, 287.
— T.,dep., 89, 228, 253, 274 ; restored,
89, 273, 287; imprisoned, 185; sig.,
124.
— W., sig., 102 ; dep., 253, 281.
Atslowe, Edward, rec, 183, 224; M.A.,
224 ; Dr. of Medicine, 229 ; deprived
of Fellowship, 232, 269.
— Luke, B.A., 1560, 224; deprived of
Fellowship, 232, 269.
Augier, T.,'sig., 109.
Averell, H., sig., 120.
Avis, Rob., inst., 286.

Awchar, W., inst., 273.
Awdley, J., sig., 120.
— N., sig., 102.
— Rob., sig., 109.
Awgest, T., sig., 103.
Aylewarde, W., inst., 290.
Aylmer, J., inst., 279.
Aynsworthe, Francis, sig., 117.
— G., sig., 109.
Ayre, J., sig., 103.
Ayslabye, J., sig., 124.
B.
Babington, Dr. . . . , dep., 229.
— F., dep., 253, 278.
— W., sig., 120.
Bache, J., sig., 120.
Bacheler, E., sig., 109.
Backehouse, J., abs., 87.
— Raphael, sig., 109.
Bacon, Sir Nicholas, his Protestant
leaning, 3 ; Visitor for the South, 94,
95-
— Rob., sig., 103.
— W., sig., 120.
Bactar, J., sig., 103.
Badcok, H., sig., 109.
Badnall, T., sig., 120.
Bagaley, Nicholas, sig., 120.
Bagley, Rob., abs., 83.
Bagnall, R., inst., 277.
Baily, Matthew, sig., 125.
— T, dep., 227, 232, 253.
Baitsoms, Rob., sig., 125.
Bakelar, T., sig., 109.
Baker, J., sig., 103; rec, 1S5 ; dep.,
253, 280, 285.
— P., dep., 253, 289, 290.
— R., sig., 103.
— Rob., sig., 125.
Bakewell, T., sig., 120.
Baldwyn, R., sig., 120; restored, 89,
274.
— W., inst, 291.
Bale, J., inst., 273.
Balgaye, J., sig., 103.
Balkeye, ]., dep., 253, 282.
Ballard, Rob., abs., 87.
— W., sig., 109.
Bamford, N., dep., 253, 276, 289.
Ban, Roger, sig., 125.
Banester, Nicholas, rec, 182.
— T., sig., 109.
— W., sig., 120.
Bancroft, James, sig., 125.
Bangor, Bishop of; see Meyrick, R.
— diocese, records of, 237.
Bank, E., inst, 276.
— H., inst., 291.

INDEX

295

Banks, E., sig., 103.
— H., sig., 125.
— R., inst, 2S2.
Banrenson, J., sig., 120.
Banyard, T., sig., 109.
Bapster, J., sig., 125.
Bapthorpe, Rob., sig., 7S.
Barber, Edmund, sig., 120; dep., 2S9.
— R., sig., 125; inst, 279.
Barker, Adam, sig., 109.
— E., sig., 103.
— Philip, sig., 1 25.
— T, sig., 109.
— W., sig., 103, 154 ; abs., 87.
Barley, Oliver, sig., 154.
— W., sig., 120.
Barlowe, Alexander, sig., 120.
— Geoffrey, sig., 125.
— William, Bishop of Chichester, con
firmed, 156 ; his efforts for the oath,
'57-
Bamage, Rob., sig., 109.
Barnard, E., inst., 284; see also Ber
nard.
Bambye, T., abs., 83.
Barne, J., sig., 109.
— T, abs., 83.
Bameker, Aug., 275.
Barnes, R., inst, 279, 286.
— T., sig., 120; inst, 289.
— W., sig., 120.
Bamey, Rob., dep., 291.
Barrett, J., sig., 109 ; dep., .234.
— W., sig., 109 ; dep., 253.
Barrowe, Anthony, abs., 86.
Barslowe, Rob., sig., 103 ; dep.., 253,
280.
Barthylmew, Roger, sig., 120.
Bartleton, T., sig., 103.
Bartlett, J., dep., 253.
Barton, G., abs., 86; inst, 278 ; dep.,
253, 280, 290.
— Hugh, abs., 86.
— James, abs., 83.
— Rob., sig., 117; dep., 253, 281.
— W., dep., 253, 286.
Bartram, Rob., sig., 125.
Barwicke, T., inst., 277.
Baskerville, Sir James, Visitor for the
South, 101.
Bass, J., sig., 118.
Basset, Gregory, lurking in Hereford,
184, 200 ; dep., 253, 278.
Bate, Hugh, sig., 120.
Bath and Wells, Bishop of; see Bourne,
G. ; Berkeley, G.
— diocese, visitation of, 1560, 159, 160.
deprivations and institutions in, 288.
Battye, Charles, sig., 109.
— J., sig., 125.

Bavant, John, rec, 224; dep., 234,
289.
Baven, R., abs., 87.
Baxter, H.,sig., 120; inst., 275.
— Ralph, sig , 120.
— W., sig., 109.
Baydyll, G., sig., 103.
Bayforth, W., sig., 109.
Baymine, J., sig., 109.
Baynbryg, Geoffrey, sig., 103.
— W., sig., 109.
Baynbriggs, T, sig., 109.
Bayne, Ralph, Bishop of Coventry and
Lichfield, opposes Supremacy Act,
&c, 5, 8 ; entangled in the public
disputation, 32 ; is deprived, 35, 225,
253, 275.
Baynes, Brian, dep., 86, 269, 276.
— R-, sig., 125.
Bays, W., sig., 125.
Beacon, T., Visitor for the South, 101.
Beare, J., sig., 109.
Beaumont, Rob., inst, 279.
Beccham, T., sig., 103.
Beche, W., sig., 120.
Becke, Barth., sig., 125.
¦ — Edm., inst., 292.
Becket, J., sig., 109.
Beckewith, Ch., abs., 87.
Becon, T., inst, 273.
Bedall, J., sig., 125.
Bedford, Francis, Earl of, Visitor for
the South, 94, 95, 98.
Bede, Rob., sig., 118.
Bees, W., sig., 120.
Bell, David, abs., 87.
— E., abs., 86.
— Gregory, dep., 228, 229, 234, 253,
284, 285.
— T, sig., 125.
— W., abs., 83, 86.
Beller, P., sig., 125.
Bellost, Simon, dep., 228, 268.
Bellowes, T., sig., 109.
Belsire, Alex., dep., 136, 226, 232, 253,
282 ; restricted to bounds, 179.
Bemund, J., see Bremund.
Bendall, J., sig., 103.
Bendrysche, H., sig., no.
Bene, Edm., inst, 276.
Benedict, . . . , dep., 229.
Benger, Sir T., Oxford Visitor, 130.
Benhere, Aug., sig., 155.
Benigfeld, E., dep., 253, 278.
Bennett, Edm., sig., 120.
— E., sig., 120.
— J., sig., 103.
— Nich., sig., 125.
— R., sig., no, 118.
— T., dep., 234.

296

INDEX

Bennett, W., sig., 120; dep., 79 ; inst,
272, 284.
Benson, J., abs., 86.
— T., sig., no.
Benston, J., inst., 282.
Bent, J., dep., 253, 283.
Bentey, W., sig., 125.
Bentham, T., Bishop of Coventry and
Lichfield, Visitor for the South, 97 ;
consecrated bishop, 157; inst, 275.
Bentley, J., sig., 125.
— Ralph, sig., 103.
Benyon, T., inst, 289.
Berkeley, Gilbert, Bishop of Bath and
Wells ; consecrated, 157, 271.
— Sir Maurice, Visitor for the South,
98.
Bernard, Rob., dep., 229, 234, 266.
— T., sig., 155 ; and see Barnard.
Bemereape, T., sig., 120.
Berwick, J., dep., 228, 267.
Bery, W., sig., 125 ; and see Bury.
Berydge, W., sig., 125.
Beryman, J., inst., 290.
Besakell, J., abs., 83.
Besfeld, J., sig., 103.
Best, J., Bishop of Carlisle, preaches
for the Visitors, 75 note; consecrated,
166, 273; commissioner for the North,
167 ; his visitation of Carlisle, 168,
169; inst, 273, 274.
— R., sig., 103.
— Rob., sig., no.
Bettreton, J., sig., 120.
Betts, W., inst, 281.
Beverley, Rob., sig., no.
Beulay, Gregory, sig., 103.
— T., sig., 103.
Bible, the, to be set up in churches, 48 ;
reading thereof to be encouraged, 49.
Bibliography of the Supremacy con
troversy, 243 note, 251 note.
Bibney, James, sig., 103.
Bierd, Liberius, inst, 286.
Bill, Dr. W., Cambridge Visitor, 132 ;
ecclesiastical commissioner, 147 ; inst,
279.
Bilson, Laurence or Richard, dep., 227,
233>253.285.
Bingay, W., sig., 103.
Birch, Ralph, sig., 103.
— T., sig., 103 ; dep., 3 note, 254, 285.
— W., inst, 274; dep., 289.
Byrchley, Roger, sig., 103.
Bishop, Gregory, sig., no.
— Nicholas, inst, 291.
— R., dep., 228, 267.
— W., sig., 103.
Bishops, deprivations of, 30, 220 ; in
the Parliament of 1559, 31 ; imprison

ment of, 144, 145, 175, 192-195;
consecration of the new, 156, 157,
166; vacant sees, 157, 158, 165, 166;
their release from prison, 193, 194.
Blacher, Bernard, inst., 292.
Blackborne, Edm., sig., 103.
— J., sig., 103.
— R-, sig., no.
Blackball, J., dep., 289.
Blakhede, R., sig., 103.
Blake, Anthony, restored, 89, 287.
Blakemeyre, H., sig., 120.
Blakwyn, R., sig., 154.
Blamefeld, Stephen, sig., no.
Bland, Ch., sig., 103.
— E.,sig., 117.
— R., sig., 117.
Blands, Gibisert, sig., 125.
Blarney, Hum., inst, 275.
Blaxton, J., dep., 161, 227, 233, 254,
277, 278, 283, 284; restrained to
bounds, 181 ; lurking in Hereford,
200.
Blennerhasset, E., sig., 154.
Blewet, T., inst, 275.
Blithe, G., abs., 78.
Blount, Sir R., Visitor for the South, 97.
Bolton, J., dep., 228, 267.
Bhmston, R., preaches for the Visitors,
75 note ; dep., 89, 254, 287.
Blunt, Arthur, dep., 2 89.
Blythe, W., sig , 1 20.
Blythman, B., dep., 254, 272.
Bobett, or Bolbett, Roger, dep., 228,
254, 284; inst, 282.
Bodie, J., inst., 272.
Bodlegh, Ch., inst, 277, 289.
Bolte, T., sig., 120; inst., 275.
Bolton, W., sig., 125.
Bowlton, J., sig., 125.
Bond, W., sig., 103.
Boneham, R., sig., no.
Boninton, Edm., sig., 117.
Bonner, Edm., Bishop of London,
opposes Supremacy Act, &c, =,, 8 ;
is dep., 34, 225, 254, 280; impris
oned, 144, 145, 185, 193, 194; sus
pected ot treason, 145, 195 ; excom
municated, 190 ; refuses the oath in
prison, 195 ; dies, 195.
Bordman, E., sig,, 103.
Borough, R., sig., 103.
Borrow, Edm., sig., no.
— R., sig., no.
— T., abs., 83.
Borthe, H., sig., 120.
Bossall, Rob., sig., no.
Boste, W., sig., 110.
Botswayne, W., sig., no.
Bourne, Gilbert, Bishop of Bath and

INDEX

297

Wells, deprived of Presidency of
Wales, 31 ; absent from Parliament
°f I559> 31 ; returns to his see, 38 ;
is dep., 38, 144, 226, 254, 271 ; im
prisoned, 144 ; restricted to boimds,
194, 196 ; dies, 396.
Bousfield, Barth., inst., 290.
Bovell, H., sig., 125 ; rec, 1S5 : dep.,
2-/. 233, 254. 2S4.
Bower, Humphrey, sig., 11S.
— Ralph, sig. ,120.
Bowes, R., Visitor for the North, 71.
Bowling, R., dep., 291.
Bowman, Rob., sig., no.
— Stephen, abs., 86.
Bowmne, R., sig., 120.
Bownell, J., sig., 103.
Bownes. Edm., sig., no.
Bowoirs, W., sig., 12;.
Bowyer. Andrew, sig., 120.
Boxall, J., imprisoned, 146 ; dep., 226,
231, 254, 271, 277, 280, 282, 284,
2S6.
Boylston, Roger, sig., 125.
Boynton, T., sig., 117.
Bovs. W.. rec, 77 ; restricted to bounds,
180.
Boyse, E., Visitor for the South, 101.
Braban. J., sig., 103.
Bracher, Rob., inst, 278, 290.
Bradbridge, Aug., inst., 274, 286.
Bradbury, Aug., inst, 274.
Bradley, Thurstan, sig., 110; dep., 254,
282.
Bradocke, T, sig., 120.
Bradshaw, J., sig., 120 ; dep., 228, 267,
290.
— T., inst, 276.
Braithwayte, Michael, abs., 87.
Braker, H., sig., 103.
Bramborough, R., dep., 254, 278.
Bramston, T., dep., 232, 254.
Brancker, W., sig., no.
Brandlinge, Ralph, abs., 86.
Brandon, Bernard, inst., 282.
Bratchard, Rob., sig., 103
Braye, J., sig., 125.
Bredkerke, H., sig., 103.
Bremund, J., dep., 227, 232, 267.
Brereton, T., inst., 283.
Bretland, T., sig., no.
Brett, Ralph, sig., 120.
— Rob., sig., 103.
Bretton, W., sig., 103, 117 ; inst, 280.
Brettyn, Humphrey, sig., 125.
Brewerton, R., sig., no.
Brian, T., sig., 103.
Brichell, E., inst., 280.
Bridger, R., sig., 118.
Bridgwater, J., his account of numbers

deprived, 223, 231 ; inst., 2S8 ; sig.,
154-
Briggs, R., sig., 118.
Brightyre, J., sig., no.
Briskowe, R., sig., 125.
Bristol diocese, records of, 237.
Bristowe, R., dep., 131, 224, 229, 234,
269.
Brivyll, T., sig., 118.
Brock, Ralph, sig., 120.
— Rob., abs., 87 ; dep., 288.
Brodebente, James, abs., 83.
Brodley, W., sig., 117.
Brogden, Yv". , abs., 83.
Broke, Adam, sig., 120.
— James, abs., 87.
Bromhedd, T., dep., 254, 27S.
Brond, Simon, sig., 117.
Broughton, J., sig., no.
Brown, Edm., dep., 228, 267.
— George, Visitor for the North, 71-73.
— H., dep., 291.
— J., sig., 103, no, 125.
— Rob., sig., 103, 118, 125; inst,
275-
— T., sig., 103, 118.
— Walter, sig., 125.
Brownhall, Roger, sig., 154.
Brownsmyth, W., sig., no.
Brownying, W., sig., 118.
Browyne, Sylvester, sig., 120.
Brudenell, Edm., Visitor for the South,
91-
Brunborough, or Browborough, Edm.,
rec, 180; dep., 228, 234.
Brune, Stephen, sig., 121.
Bryan, W., sig., 121.
Bryckebeche, J., dep., 254, 281.
Bryggs, T., sig., 103, no.
Brymley, W., sig., 121.
Bucke, J., inst., 275.
Buckmaster, T., inst, 281 ; dep., 254,
281.
Buggens, P., inst, 289.
Bukkes, J., sig., no.
Buknal, W., sig., 118.
Bulhey, J., sig., no.
Bulkley, T., abs., 87 ; dep., 291.
Bull, J., sig., no.
— W., sig., 125.
Bullen, G., inst, 287.
Bullingham, N., Bishop of Lincoln, has
charge of Bourne, 194, 196; inst,
279.
Bullock, G., rec, 79; dep., 89, 136,
226, 232, 254, 276, 279; is abroad,
184.
Bulter, J., sig., 121.
Burbank, T., dep., 254.
Burde, W., inst, 290.

298

INDEX

Burdett, Clement, iec, 182 ; dep., 228,
254, 284.
Burgyn, J., abs., 83.
Burnam, Rob., sig., no.
Burne, W., sig., 118.
Burnett, R., sig., no, 117.
Bnrnford, G, dep., 227, 232, 254, 271.
Bursthard, J., dep., 232, 267.
Burton, Rob., sig., 103.
— T., sig., 121.
Burton, W., sig., no ; rec, 183 ; dep.,
254, 282.
Burtonton, Edm., sig., 121.
Burwyk, James, sig., no.
Bury, R., sig., 103.
— W., abs., 87 ; dep., 83, 89, 254, 274,
287.
Burywey, W., sig., no,
Bushby, Humphery, sig., 103.
Buson, E., sig., 125.
Busshe, J., sig., no.
— W., sig., 103.
Butler, J., inst, 273 ; dep., 291.
— T., sig., 121 ; dep., 229, 234, 269.
Buttell, R., dep., 254, 282.
Butterton, R., sig., 121.
Butterworthe, E., sig., 125.
Byam, T., dep., 254, 280.
Byas, Rob., abs., 83.
Bycher, W., sig., no.
Byckerdyke, J., sig., no ; dep., 227,
233, 254, 277.
— Marmaduke, sig., 103.
Byeryll, R., sig., 103.
Byckley, T., sig., 155.
Bylby, Ralph, inst, 287.
Bylcliffe, Thurstan, sig., 125.
Byncks, Rob., sig., no.
Byngley, Rob., sig., 125.
Bynonson, F., sig., 103.
Byrd, H., sig., no.
— T., sig., 121.
Byrrdocke, R., inst, 275.
Bywell, J., sig., no. C.
Cabt . . ., Edm., sig., 154.
Cachard, J., sig., no.
Calfhill, J., inst, 282.
Callaway, Sir W., Visitor for the South,
101.
Calley, J., sig., 103 ; .dep., .290.
Calner, R., sig., no; dep., 254, 281.
Calson, R., sig., 104.
Calverd, W., abs., 83.
Cambridge University endorses the five
articles, 1559, 3 ; visitation of, 44,
132 ; writ for the same, 133.
Camden's account.of numbers dep., 218.

Campyon, Sylvester, sig., 103.
Canterbury, Archbishop of; see Parker,
M.
— diocese, Visitation of, 1560, 160 ;
deprivations and institutions in, 273,
288.
Cantrell, W., sig., 125.
Capel, Giles, dep., 227, 233, 267.
Capon, J., dep., 284.
Capperson, J., sig., 125.
Cardele, J., inst, 285.
Cardynall, J., inst, 290; dep., 290.
Carell, J., Visitor for the South, 101 ;
dep., 292.
Carewe, G., Dean of Bristol and Oxford,
has charge of Bourne, 196 ; inst,
272, 282, 286.
— Matthew, sig., no.
— , Sir Peter, Visitor for the South, 98,
100.
Carlelley, Rob., sig., 121.
Carlisle, Bishop of ; see Oglethorpe, O. ;
Best, J.
— diocese, Visitation of, 1561, 168 ;
recusancy in, 199 ; records of, 237 ;
deprivations and institutions in, 273.
Carre, N., dep., 136; Dr. of Medicine,
229.
— , R., dep., 254, 277.
Carrier, R., inst, 273 ; dep., 254.
Cartell, W., sig., 121.
Carter, H., sig., no; dep., 254, 282.
— , T, inst, 2,78.
— , W., sig., 121 ; dep., 79, 229, 234,
254, 276 ; restricted to bounds, 180.
Catagre, J., dep., 136, 232, 267.
Carton, T., sig., no.
Cartwright, J., sig., 121.
— T., sig., 125.
Carvar, R., sig., 125.
Carwardyn, T., dep., 290.
Caryngton, Roger, sig., 121.
Caslyn, T., sig., 125.
Caston, Stephen, sig., 103 ; dep., 254,
281.
Catechism to be taught in church, 59.
Caterall, Stephen, sig., 104.
Caterbanke, W., sig., 121.
Catton, H., sig., 125.
Cave, Sir Ambrose, Visitor for the
South, 97 ; ecclesiastical commis
sioner, 147.
— , Francis, ecclesiastical commissioner,
147-
Cawappe, E., sig., 121.
— , Ralph, sig. ,121.
Cawerden, Sir T. , Visitor for the South,
101.
Cawse, J., sig., no.
Cawseon, Anthony, sig , 104.

INDEX

299

Cayle, T., abs., 83.
Cecil, Sir W., Visitor for the South, 97 ;
Cambridge Visitor, 132.
Chace, orChauncey, Maurice, prior, dep.,
226, 234.
Chadfounte, Charles, sig., 104.
Chadwyck, J., sig., no.
Challoner, Peter, inst, 292.
Chamber, E., dep., 22S. 267.
— T., sig., 104.
Chambers, T., dep., 290.
Champion, or Champernowne, Sir
Arthur, Visitor forthe South, 99, 100.
Champion, J., inst., 2S5.
Chandos, Edmund, Lord, Visitor for the
South, 98.
Chane, Dominic, dep., 254, 2S5.
— J., sig., no.
Channey, Edmund, sig., 104.
Chapleyn, Thurstan, sig., 121.
Chapman, Ch., sig., 1 10.
— G., sig , 104.
— J., sig., 118.
— Rob., sig., 117.
— V\ ., sig., 110 ; inst, 290.
Charleton, Alan, abs., S7.
— W„ abs., 87.
Chatboume, G., inst., 277.
Chatfeilde, Stephen, inst., 288.
Chedsey, W., engaged in the public
disputation, 32, 175 ; dep., 136, 226,
232, 255,280, 282, 286; imprisoned,
175, 185.
Chekeryng, Rob., sig., 117.
Chell, W., dep., 255, 278.
Chelton, Nich., sig., 121.
Chenerie, Alan, dep., 228, 255.
Cherleson, C, dep., 292.
Chescome, Stephen, inst, 285.
Chester, Bishop of ; see Scott, Dr. Cuth-
bert; Downham, W.
— cathedral, state of in 1559, 82.
— diocese, deprivations and institutions
in, 274, 288.
Chester, T., sig., 125.
— Sir William, ecclesiastical com
missioner, 147.
Cheston, T., abs., 78.
Chetam, J., inst, 292.
Cheyney, J., sig., 125.
Chichester, Bishop of ; see Barlow, W.
— diocese, deprivations and institutions
in, 274, 288.
Chichester, Sir John, Visitor for the
South, 98, 100.
Chomley, E., sig., 125.
— Randall, ecclesiastical commissioner,
147-
Choyse, J., sig., 125.
Christyan, J., sig., 117.

Chyddalton, T., dep., 255, 275.
Chyese, W., sig., 125.
Chyld, J., sig., 104.
— Roger, sig., 104.
Church, the, her independence of the
Crown asserted, 3 ; Crown rights
under the Supremacy Act, 7, 13, 14 ;
Church goods, the goods of the poor,
50.
Church, J., sig., 117.
— Nich., sig., 110.
Churcheley, W., sig., 121.
Churches, repairs to, 51.
Claibourne, T., sig., no.
Clapham, R., sig., 104.
Clapton, Martin, sig., no.
Clare, alias Dominick, R., rec, 180;
dep., 227, 233, 255,284.
Clarke, Alexander, sig., 118.
— Ant, dep., 255, 274, 275.
— J., sig., 104, 117,125.
— Ralph, sig., 121.
— Rob., sig., 104.
— T., abs., 87; sig., 125; inst., 281,
286,289.
— W., sig., 118, 121, 125.
Clay, J., sig., no.
Cleyfield, Rob., inst, 286.
Clayton, Ch., Registrar to Visitors'
deputies, 81.
— Laurance, sig., 104.
— Nich., sig., 121.
— Oliver, sig., 104.
— Ralph, sig., 121.
— Roger, sig., 104.
Clegg, R., sig., no.
Clement, . . ., dep., 228, 267.
— J., Dr. of Medicine, 229.
— T., sig., 121 ; abs., 78.
Clenok, Maurice, dep., 227, 288.
Clerke, B., writer, 220.
Clergy, the, on Elizabeth's accession, 1 ,
248 ; opposed to reform, 2, 3 ; their
stubborn attitude, 41 ; cloistered
clergy leave the country, 45 ; disci
pline of, 49, 65 ; to give alms to the
poor, 50; to be respected, 56; their
marriage, 57; their apparel, 57:
numbers of deprived, 217 et sea., 236
et seq., 249, 251 note.
Cleving, Rob., abs., 83.
Clife, G., rec, 79 ; inst, 276 ; dep., 89,
287, 289.
— R., sig., 121 ; dep., 255, 276.
Clough, T., sig., 117 ; inst, 290.
Clynton, W.,inst, 278.
Clypsham, E., sig., 125.
— Martin, sig., 104.
Coates, Rob., dep., 255, 281.
Cobham, Lord, Visitor for the South, 101 .

300

INDEX

Cobham, J., sig., no.
Cobin, Geoffrey, inst, 284.
Cocket, G., sig., 125.
Cocks, R., sig., 125.
— Rog., inst, 272.
— W., sig., 125.
Cockeson, T., abs., 83.
Cockyn, Sir T., Visitor for the South, 97.
Coke, Sir Anthony, Cambridge Visitor,
132.
— Rob., sig., no, 121.
Coker, Roger, sig., 104.
Cokerell, G., sig., 104.
Cokke, James, sig., no.
Colborne, G., sig., 104.
Cole, Andrew, sig., no; dep., 255,
282.
— Arthur, dep., 232, 267, 280.
— H., engagedin thepublicdisputation,
32 ; imprisoned, 146, 185 ; dep., 226,
231, 255, 273, 279; proceedings
against, 197.
— J., sig., 121.
— T., inst, 280.
Coles, Humphrey, Visitor for the South,
99.
— J., inst, 272.
— Rob., sig., 104.
Colin, . . . dep., 228.
— W., sig., no.
Colisman, W., sig., no.
Coll, Leonard, sig., 104.
Colliar, N., sig., 104.
Collier, T.,dep., 255, 282.
Collyns, J., dep., 255, 284.
— Rob., dep., 255, 273.
Colynson, J., inst, 281 ; dep., 255, 281.
Collynwood, T., sig., 125.
— W., abs., 86, 87; dep., 227, 233,
269.
Collys, W., sig., no.
Colman, H., sig., 118.
Cottesmore, T., dep., 255, 275.
Columbell, R., sig., 104.
Columben, Oliver, restored, 89, 287.
Colvyer, J., dep., 255, 287.
Combes, J., dep., 291.
Commissioners, ecclesiastical, power
to appoint, 7, 14, 137; as judges of
heresy, 20; commission of May 23,
1559, 34 ; to control the press, 61 ;
the First Commission, 42, 137 ; its
duties, 139, 148 ; its headquarters in
London, 139; proceedings of first
commission, 140 ; proceedings with
regard to Supremacy Oath, 142, 153,
157; text of the commission, 147;
the Northern commissions, 165 ; Se
cond Commission, 174; abstract of
its duties, 178.

Communion, Holy, admittance to, 54.
Company, R., sig., no.
Compton, N., sig., 104.
Conal, W., sig., 119.
Coningford, J., sig., no.
Constantine, . . ., inst, 283.
Conwaw, R., dep., 255, 283.
Conwey, Peter, inst, 291.
Conyers, G., inst, 291.
— T., sig., no.
Cook, Sir Anthony, Visitor for the
South, 94 ; ecclesiastical commis
sioner, 147 ; Eton Visitor, 162.
— J., sig., no; inst, 285; dep., 255,
285.
— R., sig., no, 117, 121.
¦ — W., dep., 279.
Cooper, T., sig., no.
Copage, J., abs., 81.
Cope, Alan, rec, 183; B.C.L., 1560,
224; dep., 232, 267.
Coote, W., sig., no.
Copland, J., sig., 104.
— Nicholas, abs., 87.
Coplet, R., sig., 255, 285.
Copman, Albert, sig., 104.
Copschef, J., sig., 104.
Copysette, Roger, sig., 121.
Coram Rege Rolls searched for pro
ceedings against recusants, 197.
Cordall, Walter, sig., 104.
Corker, N., sig., no.
— T., sig., no.
— W., sig., 125.
Cormett, J., dep., 290.
Cormoth, J., sig., 104.
Cornwall, H., sig., no.
— T., sig., 104.
Cory, Robert, sig., 119.
Coseleye, W., abs., 83.
Coshey, Ralph, sig., 125.
Cosyn, Edm., dep., 136, 227, 232,
255-
— J., sig., no.
— Robert, dep., 227, 255, 279, 280.
Cotton, J., sig., no.
— Nicholas, sig., 125.
— R., dep., 255, 281.
— T., sig., 121.
Cottrell, Dr  Visitor of Salisbury
Cathedral, 159.
— J-»sig., 155.
Cotyer, Ralph, sig., 125.
Council of the North, the, its powers
of dealing with recusancy, 168, 170.
Courtmill, . . ., deprived, 228, 267.
Coveney, T., sig., 118; dep., 132, 232,
255-
Coventry and Lichfield, Bishop of, see
Bayne, Ralph ; Bentham, T.

INDEX

301

Coventry and Lichfield, diocese, number
of parishes, 9S ; deprivations and
institutions in, 275, 289.
Cowche, J., inst, 272.
Cowke, W., sig., 104.
Cowper, R., sig., 121.
— T., sig., 125.
— Walter, sig., 1 10.
— W., abs., S3.
Coxe, Francis, inst, 275 ; dep., 28S.
— J., inst, 285.
— Richard, Bishop of Ely, his Parlia
mentary sermon, 3 ; Oxford Visitor,
130; ecclesiastical commissioner, 142 ;
consecrated bishop, 156, 277; a letter
of his quoted, 157; has charge of
Watson, 196.
Coxall, J., sig., 104.
Cradocke, T., dep., 255, 2S0.
Cragge, Rob., dep., 291.
Crake, W., inst, 292.
Crakell, W., sig., 125.
Crakinthorpe, Mighell, abs., 87.
Crample, Oliver, sig., no.
Crane, G.. sig., 121.
— J., sig., 121.
— ? Nich., dep., 267,
— Thomas, dep., 228, 267.
Cranforth, J., rec, 79.
Crany, W., sig., 117.
Cratford, alias Stratford, E., dep., 227,
233, 255, 272.
Crawforth, R., abs., 86.
— W., sig., 117.
Crawhill, Nich., dep., 289.
Cresner, Elizabeth, prioress, dep., 226.
Cressye, Robert, officer of the Arch
deacon of Nottingham, 75.
Creton, James, abs., 83.
Crickett, T., inst, 272.
Croft, Brian, sig., 104.
— T., dep., 255, 278.
— Vincent, abs., 83.
Croftes, Sir James, Visitor for the
North, 71.
— Robert, sig., 125.
Crook, . . ., dep., 228, 267.
Crosier, J., sig., in.
Crosley, T., sig., m.
Crosse, Aug., sig., 155.
— W., sig., in.
Crow, W., sig., 121.
Crowes, Laurence, sig., in.
Crowley, Rob., inst, 278.
Crown rights over the Church by the
Supremacy Act, 7, 13, 14; presenta
tions, 238.
Cruke, T., sig., 125.
Cruse, J., sig., 121.
Cubbidge, J., dep., 228, 267.

Cnmberford, H., dep., 3 note, 255, 275,
282 ; restricted to bounds, 181.
Cumberland, Henry, E. of, not appoint
ed a Visitor, 72; shelters recusants,
168, 184.
Cundall, Ralph, sig., in.
Curates, deprivations of, 243.
Cursson, G., sig., 125.
Curtes, Robert, sig., in.
Cuthbert, Ch., sig., 125.
— W., inst, 283. D.
Dabenen, T., inst, 289.
Dacre, H., inst., 273.
— J., abs., 86.
Dacres of Gilsland, Lord, not appointed
a Visitor, 72 ; shelters recusants, &c,
80 note, 168.
Dacye, J., abs., 84.
Daddesburye, Hugh, sig., m.
Dakyn, Ralph, sig., 125.
Dalby, W., dep., 227, 232, 256, 272.
Dale, E., sig., ill.
— J., rec, 182 ; dep., 228, 267.
Dalisson, Roger, abs., 84.
Dalton, Rob., dep., 79, 233, 256, 276;
rec, 157; restricted to bounds, 181.
Damer, Emericus, sig., 117.
Dande, Emeric, dep., 256, 277.
Dane, J., abs., 87 ; inst., 280.
Daniel, Edm. (or R.), sig., 104 ; rec,
182 ; dep., 226, 231, 256, 278, 286,
288.
— J., sig., 119.
Daniels, Nich., dep., 290.
Danister, J., dep., 228, 267.
Dannel, Rob., sig., 104.
Danton, . . ., dep., 227.
Danver.W., sig., 104.
Darbishire, T., imprisoned, 146; dep.,
227, 233, 256, 280; is abroad, 184.
Darby, G., sig., 104.
Darlaye, J., sig., in.
Darrel, T..B.A., 1560, 224; dep., 229,
233, 256.
— W., inst, 291.
Davies, R., Bishop of St. Asaph ; con
secrated, 157, 283; Visitor for the
South, 101.
— R., sig., 111.
— Rob., sig., 104; rec, 180; dep.,
256, 281.
— Thomas, dep., 228, 256.
— W., sig., 119.
Davison, Dr. . . , dep., 234, 267.
— James, abs., 87.
— R., sig., 104.
— Roger, sig., 125.

302

INDEX

Davy, E„ sig., 119.
— Rob., sig., 104.
— T., abs., 87 ; sig., 292.
Dawkes, Rob., dep., 136, 233, 256;
restricted to bounds, 180.
— T., dep., 290.
Dawlyn, J., inst, 283.
Dawson, Adam, abs., 87.
— Ralph, sig., 121.
— W., sig., in.
Day, William, Commissioner for the
North, 172 ; inst, 287.
Daygle, T.,sig., 121.
Dead, prayers for the, 64.
Deane, Andrew, sig., 117.
— J., sig., 104.
— Reginald, abs., 84.
Debank, J., sig., 125.
— Rob., sig., 119.
de la Hide, David, rec, 180.
Delbricke, H., inst, 288.
Dend, W., sig., 125.
Denham, E., letter from, 198.
— R., sig., 125.
Denman, W., restored, 89, 287.
Denny, Edmund, sig., in.
Denston, W., sig., in.
Dent, Rob., sig., 125.
Denton, J., rec, 3 note.
Derby, Edward, Earl of, Visitor for the
North, 71, 72.
Desham, Baldwin, sig., 104.
Dewe, Ch., dep., 288.
D'Ewes, Simon, his account of deprived
clergy, 217.
Dewsnap, W., sig., 125.
Deyre, J., sig., 125.
— P., sig., in.
Dickenson, E., abs., 87.
— J., sig., 121.
— Laur., abs., 84.
— T., abs., 87.
Dickson, Ch., sig., in.
— J., abs., 88.
— R., sig., in.
— Rob., sig., m.
— T, abs., 88; inst, 287.
Digbie, Leonard, sig., 125.
Dighton, Rob., sig., 155.
Dillon, Anthony, inst., 278.
Dobson, T., dep., 89, 256, 274.
— W., sig., 104.
Dobyson, T., sig., 117.
Dodds, Gregory, inst, 277.
Dodpont, V., sig., 104.
Dolman, T., dep., 136, 233, 256.
Dominick, R. ; see Clare.
Donatson, R., sig., in, 112.
Donell, T., sig., 104.
Donnaye, Vincent, abs., 84.

Donnekley, W., sig., 119.
Dorman, Edm., sig., 125.
— T., dep., 136, 229, 233, 243, 256.
Dormer. T., rec, 183.
Dosyn, H., sig., 119.
Douglas, J., inst., 290.
— W., inst, 291.
Dowle, W., sig., 154.
Downabi, W., sig., in.
Downe, Anthony, sig., 121.
Downes, Geoffrey, rec, 78; dep., 256,
278.
— T., sig., in.
Downham, T., sig., 121.
— W., Bishop of Chester, consecrated,
166 ; inst, 274, 283
Dowson, R., sig., in.
— W., abs., 88.
Drakcoferd, T., sig., 121.
Draycot, Anthony, imprisoned, 175,
185; dep., 226, 232, 256, 275, 279,
282.
— J., assists recusants, 184; impiisoned,
184, 185.
Drnry, R., sig., 121 ; dep., 256, 286.
Dryng, T., sig., 126.
Ducks, Ch., abs., 88.
Dudley, Arthur, abs., 87 ; sig., 121.
— Dion., sig., 121.
— G., abs., 76.
— Lord Rob., opposes Uniformity Act,
8 ; not appointed a Visitor, 97.
Dugdale, James, dep., 232, 256, 280.
Dukker, Ralph, sig., in.
Dumont, P., sig., ill.
Dunche, Andrew, sig., m.
Dunne, T., inst., 290.
Dunning, Mich., dep., 256, 279.
Durdane, R., dep., 256, 285.
Durham, Bishop of; see Tonstall, C.
Pilkington, James.
— diocese, recusancy in, 157, 165, 166,
169, 199 ; visitation of, 168, 169 ; re
cords of, 237 ; deprivations and in
stitutions in, 276, 289.
Durham, J., abs., 84; rec, 180.
Durston, . . ., dep., 228, 256.
Duxfield, W., inst., 289.
Dycheffelde, Roger, sig., 119.
Dycher, James, sig., 121.
— J., sig., 121.
Dye, Edmund, sig., in.
Dyer, J., sig., 104.
— Ralph, sig., 126.
— Sir T., Visitor for the South, 99.
— W., sig., 104.
Dylke, T., sig., 121.
Dymock, Sir E., Visitor for the South,
97-
Dysleye, J., inst., 284.

INDEX

3°3

Eache, or Conyers, Jas., inst., 291.
Ebden, J., inst, 277, 2S5.
Ebbs', T., sig., in.
Ecke, Adam, inst, 276.
Eckersall, W., sig., in.
Edderych, T, sig., m.
— alias James, W.,sig., in.
Edgecombe, Sir R., Visitor for the
South, 98.
Edlyngsun, W., sig,, 119.
Edmonds, Rob., sig., 104.
Educational duties of University Visitors,
134-
Edwards, David, dep., 256, 283.
— Edm., inst, 271.
— R.,sig., 121.
— W.,sig., in.
Eglate, R., sig., 126.
Eiton, T., sig., 121.
Eland, E., sig., 104.
Elden, Rob., dep., 292.
Elizabeth's ecclesiastical policy, 2, 4,
7, 156; its mild character, 192.
Ellerkar, J., abs., 88.
Elliot, W., dep., 2SS.
Ellis, H.,inst, 278.
— James, dep., 256, 285.
— Percival, sig., 126.
— R., inst, 285.
— Stephen, abs., 84.
— T., inst, 272.
— W., abs., 84; dep., 89; sig., in.
Ellison, Cuthbert, abs., 86.
Elmyn, J., sig., ill.
Elmsley, E., dep., 257, 284.
Elsley, E., sig., in.
Eltringham, Ralph, abs., 86.
Ely, Bishop of ; jw Thirlby, T.; Cox, R.
— diocese, number of cures in 1559, 97 ;
records of, 237 ; deprivations and
institutions in, 277, 289 ; state of, in
1561, 239 note2.
Ely, William, dep., 161, 226, 232, 257,
273; lurking in Herefordshire, 184,
200.
Emerson, Geoffrey, sig., III.
Ems, Alexander, sig., in.
Englefield, Sir Francis, a friend of
Sanders, 219.
Enssken, Stephen, sig., 104.
Erasmus' Paraphrases to be set up in
churches, 48.
Erewakers, Rob., inst, 274.
Erie, John, rec, 181.
Estofte, Ch., Visitor for the North, 71,
73 ; Commissioner for the North,
172.
Estobye, W., sig., 104.

Ethridge, G., dep., 229, 269.
Eston, J., sig., 126.
Eton, Visitation of, 1559, 44, 133; 1561,
162.
Eton, Ch., sig., 104.
Etwold, ]., sig., 117.
Eudus, Hugh, sig., in.
Evanne, J., inst, 2S5.
Evans, Griffith, inst, 281.
— Hugh, sig., 104 ; inst, 278.
— J., dep., 291.
Evers, W., Lord, Visitor for the North,
71,72.
Evett, James, sig., 119.
Evinggam, James, sig., 126.
Excommunication of recusants, 190,
197, 198 ; ancient law of, 190 ; the
bill providing for execution of writs,
191, 210.
Exeter, Bishop of, see Turberville,
James.
— diocese, Visitation of, 1561, 161 :
recusancy in, 199; deprivations and
institutions in, 277, 289.
Exhibitioners to be supported by the
clergy, 51.
Eyre, Rob., dep., 257, 284.
— T., sig., 126. F.
Famma, Edmund, sig., in.
Farent, J., sig., 126.
Farewell, W., sig., in.
Farler, J., dep., 257, 285 ; cp. Fowler, J.
Fannar, J., sig., 126.
— alias Oxford, Matthew, sig., in.
— T., sig., 121.
Farmery, J., sig., 126.
Famden, R, inst., 275.
Farquharson ; see Pharkson.
Farrold, Bernard, sig., in.
Farthing, J., sig., 104.
Fascet, Alexander, sig., in.
Faucet, Dr  dep., 227, 233.
— R., dep., 257, 273.
— Rob., dep., 257, 285.
— W., sig., ill ; and see Forset.
Fawpeet, Reynold, sig., m.
Fayrhayre, J., sig., m.
Feckenham, J., Abbot of Westminister,
opposes Supremacy Act, 5 ; suspected
of treason, 145; imprisoned, 146;
dep., 226, 234.
Feld, Laurance, sig., 104.
Fell, James, sig., 119.
— R, sig. ,121.
Feltham, J., sig., ill.
Felton, J., dep., 228, 267.
Fenne, G., sig., in.

3°4

INDEX

Fenne, James, dep., 233, 257.
— J., dep., 229, 234, 267.
— Rob., rec, 183; B.C.L., 1560,
224; dep., 233, 257.
Fennymore, J., sig., 104.
Fenton, J., sig., 121.
Ferdinand the Emperor, intercedes for
the bishops, &c, 193, 194.
Fering, W., inst, 281 ; dep., 290.
Feme, Stephen, sig., in.
Ferrer, J., sig., in.
Feyrust, R., sig, 126.
Fezard, J., dep., 228, 257, 292.
Fildhows, R., sig., 121.
Finch, Sir T., Visitor for the South, 101
Fishe, J., abs., 84.
— W., inst, 279.
Fishborn, Brian, sig., 126.
— Gervase, sig., 126.
— R., abs., 84.
Fisher, G., abs., 84.
— J., abs., 84; sig., 104, 111, 155.
— Rob., inst, 277.
— W., sig., 119, 126.
Fishpool, J., inst, 272.
Fitzherbert, Sir T., assists recusants,
184; imprisoned, 285.
Fitz James, J., dep., 226, 232, 257, 271,
272.
Fitzsimons, Leonard, dep., 233, 257.
Fitzwilliams, Sir W., Visitor for the
South, 98.
Fleett, W., sig., 104.
Fleetwood, W., Visitor for the South, 97.
Fleming, H., sig., 121.
— Nicholas, inst, 280.
— R., dep., 229, 234, 267.
Fletchur, E., sig., 121.
— R., sig., in.
Flint, R., sig., in.
— T, inst, 284.
Flivet, Charles, sig., 126.
Folberin, J., sig., 117.
Forbes, G, inst, 275.
Ford, Ralph, sig., ill.
Forester, T., sig., 104.
Forman, Rob ,'sig., 126.
Forset, Alexander, sig., in ; and see
Fawcet.
Forster, Giles, sig., 126.
— T., sig., 104.
Fortune, R., inst., 291.
Foster, . . ., assists Bishop Home, 163.
— E., inst., 274.
— Geoffrey, inst, 281.
— Sir J., deputy for the Visitors, 80.
— J., abs., 86.
— Rob., sig., 119 ; inst., 280.
— W., sig., 121.
Fothergill, Roger, sig., 126.

Foward, H., sig., 126.
Fowler, . . ., dep., 233, 257.
— Brian, receives Bishop Poole, 196.
— J„ dep., 233, 257 ; cf. Farler, J.
Fowne, Leonard, sig., 126.
Fox, Jas., sig., 121.
— J., sig., in ; dep., 228, 267.
— Nicholas, rec, 180; inst, 285.
— R., inst., 292.
— Stephen, dep., 234.
— T., sig., 121.
Foxcroft, W., sig, 126.
Frampton, J., sig., 104 ; inst, 290.
Franch, T., sig., m.
Franklyn, T., sig., 104.
Frauncis, J., sig., 104.
— T., sig., 104.
Freeke, T., sig., in.
Freman, Oliver, sig., 126.
— Rob., sig., 126.
— T., dep., 228, 229, 234, 267.
Frere, J., sig., 121.
Frettwell, T., sig., in.
Friar, J. (father and son), Drs. of
Medicine, 229.
Frost, W., sig., 117; dep., 291.
Fugall, T., abs., 84.
Fydell, v. Harcourt and Robins, 22.
Fykays, W., sig., m.
Fyldisend, W., sig., 121.
Fynche, J., sig., 117.
Fynkel, H., sig., 117.
Fytto, J., sig., 126.
Fytton, Sir E., surrogate for the
Visitors, 81. G.
Gaisley, R., sig., in.
Gainson, Robert, sig., 12L
Gale, Ch., sig., 105.
— J., sig., 117.
Galte, P., sig., in.
Gamble, J., sig., 126.
Gammon, R., inst, 277.
Ganull, G., sig., 121.
Gardiner, E., sig., 119.
— J., sig., 104 ; dep., 257, 276.
— Rob., abs., 88.
— T., sig., 121, 155.
Gardinet, Anthony, dep., 228, 257.
Gargate, W.,abs., 87.
Gargrave, Sir T., Visitor for the North,
71, 72, 75, 77 > Commissioner for the
North, 167.
Garlec, J., sig., 121.
Garnell, Oliver, dep., 257, 273.
Garnett, R., sig., in.
— W., abs., 84; inst, 276.
Garrard, Giles, sig., 104.

INDEX

3°5

Garrawaye, Anthony, inst., 28S.
Garett, R., sig., in.
— W., sig., 121 ; dep., 28S.
Gartfolde, R., sig., in.
Gascon, E., inst, 277.
Gascoigne, Sir J., Visitor for the South,
97-
— W., abs., 88.
Gaseley, R., inst, 290.
Gates, Sir H., Visitor for the North,
71. 72- 75, 77, 81 ; Commissioner for
the North, 167.
Gatskall, R., dep., 257, 284.
Gaudyn, T., sig., 104.
Gavyn, J., sig., 126.
Gawber, G. , sig., 117-
Gaytes, alias Yatts, T., sig., in.
Gegewycke, N.. sig., 117.
Gerne, Ch., sig., 112.
Gerrard, Gilbert, ecclesiastical com
missioner, 147.
— W., Visitor for the South, 101 ;
sig., in.
Gervase, James, dep., 232, 257.
Geste. E.. inst, 273.
Gibbon, W., sig., 119.
Gybbons, W. . sig., 112.
Giblett, W., rec, 180; dep., 228, 267.
Gibson, G., sig., 112.
— J., sig., 112.
— R.,sig., 112.
Gifford,Rob.,rec, 224; dep., 233, 257.
Gilbert, T., sig., 121.
Giles, Laurence, sig., 119.
— T., sig., 105.
Gill, H., dep., 228, 267.
— R., sig., 105 ; inst, 279.
Gilpin, Dr. Bernard, preaches for the
Visitors, 75 note, 80 note; deputy for
them, 80, 81.
Glascoikn, W., sig., 105.
Glascok, T., sig., 105.
Glasier, Hugh, dep., 257, 273.
— J., dep., 257, 278, 285.
— Rob., sig., in.
Glave, Matthew, sig., 119.
Gledle, Hugh, abs., 84.
Gloucester diocese, visitation of 1560,
159; deprivations and institutions in,
278.
Glowgate, Edm., sig., in.
Glyn, J., sig., 105.
Goddall, J., sig., 126.
Godshalfe, E, dep., 227, 233, 257, 274.
Godwyn, J., sig., 121.
— T.,sig., 155.
Goldbure, T., sig., in.
Goldsmith, Randolf, sig., 121.
Goldwell, T., Bishop of St. Asaph,
absent from Parliament of 1559, 31 ;

is deprived, 35, 226, 257, 283 ; leaves
England, 145 ; his treason at Rome,
187 ; dies, 222.
Golstun, T., sig., 121.
Good, W., dep., 229, 234, 257, 272.
Goodfellow, W., sig., m ; dep., 291.
Goodman, Ch. , inst., 274.
— J., sig., 105; dep., 258, 271.
Goodmayn, Gabriel, ecclesiastical
commissioner, 185.
Goodricke, H., inst, 273.
— R., Visitor for the South, 95 ; Oxford
Visitor, 130; ecclesiastical commis
sioner, 147.
Goodwyn, Ch., sig., 126.
— H., sig., 117.
— T., sig., m ; inst., 279.
— Vincent, inst, 277.
Goshawk, W., sig., in.
Gosling, Geoffrey, sig., 121.
— J., sig., in.
Gosnell, Roland, dep., 258, 278.
— T., sig., 121.
Gough, Griffin, sig., 119 ; dep., 291.
— Hugh, sig., 1 19.
— J., sig., 112 ; dep., 290.
Gouttrell, W., sig., 112.
Gowland, J., abs., 84.
Gowle, W., abs., 84.
Grace, Rob., sig., 126.
Granger, C, dep., 228.
— ¦ W., sig., 109.
Graunge, Gregory, sig., 112.
Gravener, W., sig., 105.
Gray, J., Lord, Visitor for the South, 94.
— Ralph, inst, 289.
— Rob., sig., 126; rec, 184.
— T, sig., 126.
— W., abs., 88; dep., 89; sig., 105.
Greame, G., dep., 289.
Great, Rob., sig., 126.
— W., sig., 126.
Green, Anthony, dep., 292.
— Ch., sig., 121.
— Edm., sig., 121.
— James, sig., 112.
- J., abs., 84.
— Nicholas, sig., 12G.
— R., sig., 126.
— Tim., inst, 288.
Greenacres, Rob., inst., 280.
Greenway, J., inst, 284 ; dep., 292.
Grenewich, T., inst, 278.
Grenes, W., sig., 126.
Greece, J., rec, 185; dep., 228,258,285.
— W., sig., 112.
Gregill, J., rec, 3 note; sig., 105.
Gregory, . . ., dep., 161.
Grening, Charles, sig., 105.
Grenville, . . .,dep., 228, 267.

3°6

INDEX

Greshop, W., dep., 228, 267.
Gresley, Laurence, Visitor for the
South, 97.
Grewe, E., sig., 112.
Greyne, T., abs., 84.
Griffin, Ralph, sig., 119; inst., 278.
Griffynson, Ch., sig., 112.
Griffith, J., sig., 105.
— Roger, dep., 292.
Grindall, Edm., Bishop of London,
consecrated, 156 ; has charge of
Watson, 194; inst, 280.
— J., abs., 88.
Grove, J., sig., 126.
Grymsby, W., sig., 112.
Guest, Edm., Bishop of Rochester,
consecrated, 157.
Guild-funds to be put in the alms-
boxes, 56.
Gunyer, J., inst., 273.
Gyppes, W., sig., 105, 112.
Gyttyns, R., sig., 121. H.
Hadcocke, R., sig., 126.
Haddon, Walter, Cambridge Visitor,
132 ; ecclesiastical commissioner, 147.
Hagger, J., abs., 84.
Haighe, Nicholas, inst, 276, 287.
— W., sig., 121.
Hale, J., sig., 105.
— Roger, inst, 288.
— T, sig., 112, 119, 126.
— W., sig., 105.
Halen, Rob., sig., 121.
Hales, Humphrey, Visitor for the South,
101.
— Ralph, dep., 289.
Halewell, R., sig., 105.
Hall, Hugh, sig., 25S, 276.
— J-. sig., 105 ; dep., 258, 276.
— R., dep., 229, 234.
¦ — Roger, dep., 288.
— T., abs., 86 ; sig., 112.
Halman, T., abs., 86.
Halme, T, sig., 126.
Halsall, H., abs., 8S.
— R., abs., 88.
Halse, R., rec 180; dep., 258, 277.
Halstyd, G., sig., 112.
Halyday, Ch., sig., 126.
Hamden, T., dep., 228, 268.
Hamerson, . . . , rec, in Hereford, 200.
Hamet, J., sig.. 105.
Hammersley, T., sig., 126.
Hand, . . . , H., sig., 154.
Hande, W., inst., 280.
Handcok, James, sig., 112.
— J., sig., 112 ; inst., 281.

Handcocke, T., sig., 126; inst, 276,
284; dep., 258, 284.
Hancoks, j., sig., 122.
Hanson, J., rec, 184; dep., 89, 226,
232, 258, 274.
Hanssard, G., inst., 2S5.
Hapwode, R., sig., 105.
Harall, W., sig., 122.
Harbarbard, R., sig., 122.
Harcoks, Edm., sig., 112.
Harcourt, . . . , deprived, 227, 233, 258.
Harde, R., abs., 84.
Hare, Edm., sig., 154.
Harding, T., sig., 122; rec, 180; dep.,
227, 223, 258, 284, 285.
— W., sig., 105.
Hardy, J., sig., 112.
Hardyman, J., inst, 273.
Hargatt, Edmund, dep., 228, 268.
Hargrave, Rob., sig., 117.
Hargravys, J., dep., 258, 274.
Harlam, J., sig., 112.
Harley, T., sig., 119.
Harman, E., dep., 258, 285.
— J., sig., 105.
Harper, . . . , dep., 228, 268.
Harpham, T., sig., 126.
Harpsfeld, J., engaged in the public
disputation, 32 ; abs., 95 ; imprisoned,
146; dep., 226, 232, 258, 277, 280,
281.
— Nicholas, abs., 95 ; imprisoned,
146; dep., 226, 232, 258, 273, 279.
Harrington, James, Visitor for the
South, 97.
— R., inst, 280.
Harris, J., dep., 229, 234, 258.
— R., abs., 88.
— T, sig., 122.
— W. sig., 126.
Harrison, Ch., inst, 292.
— G., sig., 112.
— J., abs., 84, 87; sig., 112; dep.,
258, 279.
— R., sig., 112.
— Rob,, sig., 117.
— W., deputy for the Visitors, 80; re
stored, 89, 276 ; sig., 112, 155.
Hart, J., dep., 234, 268.
— R., rec, 81 ; restricted to bounds,
181 ; dep., 228.
— Reubens, inst, 281.
— T., inst, 286.
— W.,abs., 84.
Hartburn, R., dep., 86, 258, 276.
Hartley, Bernard, sig., 112.
Harvey, Dr. H., Visitor for the North,
7', 72, 75, 77, 81.
— T., inst, 281 ; dep., 258, 281.
Harwar, Nich., sig., 126.

INDEX

3°7

Harward, W., sig., 105 ; inst, 275.
Harwood, W., sig., 105.
Haselhead, H., inst, 273.
Hastings, H., Lord, Visitor for the
South, 97.
— Bernard, sig., 122.
Hatkyns, W., sig., 154.
Hatton, Augustine, sig., 119.
— R., sig., 105, 122 ; dep., 290.
— Rob., sig., 105.
— W., dep., 291 ; inst, 291.
Havard, or Haward, T., dep., 161, 258,
268, 2S3; lurking in Hereford, 184,
200.
Haver, Oliver, dep., 25S, 281.
Hawardyn, J., sig., 119.
Hawes, E., sig., 122.
— H., sig., 117.
— W., sig., 126.
Hawkar, H., sig., 105.
Hawkes, Chr., dep., 258, 273.
— Rob., sig., 105.
Hawkins, T., dep., 228, 268.
— W., inst, 2S8 ; dep., 288.
Hawson, J., abs., 8S.
Hay, J., sig., 112.
Haycon, R., sig, 126.
Hayde, Hanmet, inst, 284.
Haynes, T., Commissioner for the North,
172.
Hay ward, J., sig., 122.
— R., abs., 84.
Haywood, Caspar, dep., 228, 229, 234,
268.
— Oliver, dep., 292.
Heath, Nicholas, Archbishop of York,
opposes Supremacy Act, &c, 5, 8 ;
resigns Chancellorship, 31 ; in the
Parliament of 1559, 31 ; is deprived,
36, 226, 258, 286 ; imprisoned, 144 ;
suspected of treason, 145 ; excom
municated, 190; restricted to bounds,
194; dies, 195.
Hede, J., sig., 112.
Hedlam, J., inst, 290.
Helds, J., sig., 126.
Hellyer, J., sig., 112.
Helme, J., abs., 88 ; dep., 291.
Heming, or Henning, J., dep., 227,
233, 268.
Hensham, H., sig., 122.
Henshaw, H., rec, 185; dep., 227,
232, 258.
— Hugh, sig., 119.
— J., inst., 276.
— W., sig., 105.
Henson, Roger, sig., 122.
Hensworth, T., sig., 105.
Henton, W., sig., 105.
Hentyer, T., sig., 112. X

Herde, J., sig., 126.
Hereford, Bishop of; see Scory, J.
— diocese, recusancy in, 157, 161, 162,
164, 199 ; visitation of, 161 ; records
of, 237 ; deprivations and institutions
in, 276, 290.
Heresy, how to be determined, 20.
Herling, E., abs., 84.
Herod, G., sig., 122.
Heron, Rob., inst., 290.
Hertford, H., E. of, Visitor for the
South, 10 1.
Heskyns, T., dep., 227, 232, 258, 284.
Hethcott, W., sig., 126.
Hether, W., sig., 122.
Hewett, Rob., sig., 112.
— T., sig., 126.
Heworthe, J., abs., 84.
Heyber, Oliver, sig., 112.
Heydock, T, sig., 122.
Heydon, Sir Christopher, Visitor for
the South, 94.
— E., dep., 291.
Heyly, Hugh, sig., 112.
Heylyn, Rob., sig., 122.
Heyton, J., sig., 122, 126.
— Ralph, sig., 112.
— W., sig., 112.
Hiberden, Fras., dep., 258, 275.
Hill, Ch., dep., 290.
— H., sig., 112.
— J., sig., 105, 126.
— Ralph, sig., 117.
— R., sig., 105, 122, 126.
¦ — Rob., rec, 182 ; dep., 227, 233, 258,
27.3, 285.
• — Sir Rowland, ecclesiastical commis
sioner, 147.
— T., sig., 112. 126.
• — W., abs., 88 ; sig., 105, 117.
Hillings, Giles, dep., 259, 271, 272.
— W., sig., 126.
Hilton, G, sig., 122.
— H., sig., 155.
— J., sig., 112 ; inst, 274.
Hinckersfield, W., dep., 292.
Hindmere, Reg., abs., 88.
Hobbey, T., Visitor for the South, 101.
Hobson, G., sig., 126.
Hocston, R., sig., 126.
Hodges, J., Registrar to the Northern
Visitors, 74.
Hodgkins, T., inst, 279.
Hodgson, Hugh, abs., 87; dep., 136,
227, 259, 273.
— Owen^dep., 80, 226, 232, 258, 279.
— R., abs., 87.
— T, rig., 112.
Hodson, H., sig., 105.
— J., sig., 119.

3°8

INDEX

Hod son, Roger, sig., 122.
Hoggyns, R.,sig., 122.
Holbome, Rob., inst, 289.
Holden, T., dep., 292.
Holgate, Anthony, restored, 89, 287.
Holland, R., inst, 277.
— Rob., sig., 117.
— Seth, dep., 226, 231, 259, 271, 286.
— T., sig., 105.
Holloway, R., dep., 288.
Hollwey, J., sig., 112.
Hollynshed, R., sig., 122.
Holmes, W., abs., 84.
Holone, Edm., sig., 122.
— R., sig., 122.
Holt, Arlot, sig., 112.
— J-, sig., 105.
Holtby, W., sig., 112.
Holwey, J., sig., 122.
Homilies, the reading of, 48, 56.
Hongon, Anthony, sig., 112.
Hooper, T., inst, 277.
Hopkyn, R., sig., 126.
Hopkyns, J., inst, 277.
— Stephen, rec, 183.
Hopkinson, E., sig., 105,
— T., abs., 84.
Hopper, J., sig., 105 ; dep., 259, 281.
Hopton, Avinus, Visitor for the South,
95-
Horleston, J., restored, 89.
Home, Rob., Bishop of Winchester,
Visitor for the South, 95 ; Cambridge
Visitor, 132 ; Eton Visitor, 162 ; his
letters quoted, 162, 163; tenders the
Oath to Bonner, 195 ; instituted, 276.
285.
— W., sig., 119.
Hornbye, W, inst, 291.
Hornse, N., sig., 112.
Horsey, Peter, dep., 288.
Horsnayle, J., sig., 105.
Horton, Humphrey, sig., 122.
— T, inst, 276, 280.
Hortopp, Ralph, inst, 278.
Horwarms, W., sig., 126.
Horwood, J., sig., 119.
Hoskyn, T., sig., 105.
Hoskyns, . . . , rec, 184.
Hossert, W., sig., 112.
Houghton, Roger, sig., 122.
— W., abs., 84.
Houldam, W., sig., 112.
Houseman, J., sig., 105 ; inst, 284.
Hovell, J., sig., 112.
How, W., sig., 105.
Howard, T., Viscount, Visitor for the
South, 98.
Howbyn, X^aurence, sig., 122.
Howell, J., dep., 259, 283.

Howell, P., dep., 259, 272.
— W., sig., 117 ; inst, 283.
Howlett, Leon., dep., 290.
— T., inst, 291.
Howorthe, J., sig., 112.
Howse, Rob., sig., 112.
Howson, Fras., sig., 126.
Howys, J., sig., 122.
Huainson, Laurence, abs., 84.
Hubank, J., sig., 119.
Hubbard, P., sig., 112.
Hubert, Hugh., confessor, exiled, 226,
234-
Huddleston, T., dep., 89, 259, 287.
— W., sig., 126.
Hudson, E., sig., 126.
— H. (junr.), sig., 126.
— Hugh, dep., 259, 281.
— J-, dep., 89, 259, 287.
— R., sig., 112.
— Rob., inst., 290.
— W., sig., 112.
Hughes, J., sig., 105.
— Maurice, dep., 259, 275.
— R., inst, 271.
Hughson, T., sig., 112.
Hull, T.,sig., 112.
Hulley, T., sig., 122.
Hulme, R., sig., 126.
— Rob., sig., 122.
Humfrey, Elisha, sig., 126.
Hunt, R., inst, 278.
— T., sig., 112, 122.
Hunter, G., dep., 259, 279.
Huntingdon, . . . , inst, 274.
— Francis, E. of, Visitor for the South,
97-
— J., sig., 105 ; inst., 278.
— T., abs., 84.
Hurst, James, sig., 105.
Hussey, H., sig., 122.
Hutchyn, H.,sig., 126.
Hutchinson, H., inst, 291.
— Hugh, dep., 259, 276.
— P., sig., 112.
— Rob., dep., 227, 233, 259, 271.
Hutton, M., inst, 280.
Huyck,Dr. T., Visitor for the South,95 ;
ecclesiastical commissioner, 147, 185.
Hnyson, J., abs., 84.
Hybbots, T., dep., 259, 276.
Hycess, Edm., sig., 112.
Hyckman, Nich., sig., 126.
Hycks, James, sig., 105.
Hyde, David, dep., 233, 259.
— T, rec, 182; dep., 227, 234, 259,
279, 285.
— \\ ., inst, 285.
Hygdon, Rob., sig., 122.
Hyggyns, J., sig., 122.

INDEX

3°9

Hylon, Humphrey, sig., 126.
Hymners, G., abs., 86.
Hynd, T., sig., 117.
Hyndehed,W., inst, 2S1.
Hyndmer, or Hyndmershe, Cuthbert,
sig., 112 ; inst, 290.
Hynman, James, sig., 126.
Hynthton, H., sig., 126.
Hynton, J., dep., 292.
Hyron, J., inst, 275.

Ide, W., sig., 112.
Ifel, J., sig., 119.
Igulden, J., inst, 27;.
Images, reverence of, to be discouraged,
47, 58-
Imprisonment under the Religious Acts,
144-146, 150, 175-177, 185.
Indolen, G., dep., 259, 274.
Ingham, Rob., sig., 109.
Inglishe, J., inst, 275.
Inglott, Edm., sig., 112.
Ingram, J., dep., 233, 269.
' Injunctions,' the, of 1559, 43, 45, 46.
Inman, J., sig., 116.
— W., inst, 281.
Institutions, lists of, kept from early
times, 236 ; after deprivations, 238 ;
under Mary and Elizabeth, compared,
244-247.
Irby, Ambrose, sig., 112.
Isack, E., Visitor for the South, 101.
Iveson, T., dep., 229, 234, 268.
J-
Jackson, . . . , dep., 228.
— Brian, abs., 84.
— E., sig., 112.
— J., abs., 84; sig., 112; dep., 89,
259,287.
— Nich., inst, 286.
— Ralph, sig., 105.
— R-, sig., 105.
Jaclyn, Rob., sig., 105.
Jacoby, R., dep., 228, 268.
Jagger, Francis, abs., 88.
Jake, J., abs., 84.
James, E., sig., 122.
— Rob., sig., 105.
— W., sig., 112 ; see also Edriche.
Jareake, W., sig., 126.
Jeffrison, T., rec, 79.
Jekler, Rob., sig., 112.
Jellow, Simon, sig., 112.
Jenkinson, W., sig., 105, 126.
Jennynges, . . . , Vicar of Bingley, denies
Royal Supremacy, 77.

Jennynges, T., sig., 105.
Jerves, W., sig., 105.
Jevans, David, sig., 119.
Jewell, J., Bishop of Salisbury, Visitor
for the South, 99, 100; his letters
quoted, 99, 100, 130, 145, 174; con
secrated bishop, 157 ; inst, 284.
Jobber, W., sig., 122.
Johns, Geoffrey, sig., 105.
Johnson, . . . , dep., 228.
— Edm., inst, 286.
— G., sig., 126.
— H., sig., 105 ; rec, 183 ; lurking in
Hereford, 200 ; dep., 259, 286.
— James, abs., 84.
— Jonas, sig., 117.
— Ralph, sig., 119.
— R., inst, 281.
— Rob., dep., 233, 269.
— T., sig., 126.
— W., sig., 126.
Joliffe, H., dep., 226, 231, 259, 272, 286.
Joly, W., sig., 105.
Jolybrande, Nich., sig., 119.
Jone, . . . , Cambridge Professor, ejected,
224.
Jones, . . ., dep., 259, 268, 272.
— Geoffrey, dep., 259, 281.
— Griff., dep., 260, 283.
— Hugh, dep., 290.
— Morgan, inst, 284.
— P., inst, 272.
— Rob., dep., 228 ; inst, 284.
— Walter, Commissioner for the North,
172 ; sig., 105 ; inst, 278, 284.
— W., inst, 288.
Jonson, E., sig., 105.
— J., sig., 105.
Joseph, . . . , dep., 228, 268.
Joye, Charles, sig., 112.
Jurden, E., sig., 122.
Jyer.. ., J., sig., 117.K.
Katty, J., sig., 105.
Keat, Raff, rec, 183.
Kellett, Hugh, abs., 88.
Kempe, D., sig., 105 ; inst, 280.
— J., sig., 113.
Kennes, Miles, sig., 127.
Kent, Rob., sig., 117 ; dep., 228, 289.
— T., inst, 277, 282.
Kerke, Hugh, inst, 278.
Kerrell, J., dep., 260, 272.
Ketill, R., sig., 106.
Keye, H., abs., 84.
— R., sig., 122 ; dep., 260, 275.
Kiddall, Goddard, inst., 284 ; dep., 260,
284.
Kiffen, J., inst, 291.

310

INDEX

King, Gregory, sig., 127.
— J., sig., 106.
— R.,sig., 119.
— T., dep., 228, 260, 272, 288.
— W., inst, 276 ; dep., 289.
King's Bench cognizant of non-con
formity, 188, 203, 205 ; of excom
munications, 191, 211.
Kingman, T., inst., 272.
Kingsmill, R., Visitor for the North, 72 ;
for the South, 101.
Kingeston, T., dep., 259, 280.
— W., sig., 127.
Kynsey, Rob., abs., 88.
Kirkebecke, J., abs., 87.
Kirkbie, Barth., sig., 122.
Kirklye, Rob., sig., 113, 119.
Kyrkman, G., sig., 113.
Kirton, T., dep., 228.
Kitchen, Antony, Bishop of Llandaff,
opposes Supremacy Act., Sec, 5, 8;
takes the oath, 35.
— Ch., sig., 106.
Kneeling, regulations respecting, 62.
Knell, T., inst, 288.
Knight, Ch., inst., 290.
— J., dep., 228, 260, 273, 274.
— Rob., sig., 127.
Knyppe, E., abs., 87.
Knyston, R., sig., 122.
Knollys, Edm., sig., 127.
— Sir Francis, Visitor for the South,
97 ; ecclesiastical commissioner, 147.
— T., sig., 113.
Knott, W., dep., 136, 229, 233.
Kyashe, T., sig., 127.
Kylbury, P., sig., 113.
Kymberleyns, Fras , sig., 122.
Kytson, R., inst, 274.

Lache, R., sig., 113; dep., 260, 282.
Lacock, J., inst, 285.
Lacy, J., sig., 106.
Ladd, Rob., abs., 88.
Ladlowe, T., inst, 292.
Laifeld, E., inst, 280.
Laiken, J., dep., 277.
— T., sig., 155 ; Commissioner for the
North, 172.
Lakynby, James, abs., 86.
Lakers, W., sig., 113.
Lambe, G., abs., 76, 88 ; dep., 260, 284.
— James, sig., 106.
— J., dep., 260, 278.
— T., sig., 113.
Lambert, J., sig., 127 ; inst, 272.
Lamson, James, sig., 113.
Lancashire, Rob., sig., 122.
— W., sig., 122.

Lancaster!, alias Hewster, Roger, sig.,
122.
Lancaster, Ambrose, sig., 119.
— Ch., inst, 274.
— J., inst, 271.
— T., inst, 284, 285.
Lane, G., abs., 84.
— J., sig., 122.
— Martin, sig., 122.
¦ — Sir Rob., Visitor for the South, 97.
Laneham, G., sig., 122.
Langdale, Dr. A. , engaged in the public
disputation, 32 ; abs., 78 ; restricted
to bounds, 182 ; dep., 226, 232, 260,
274, 275-
Langfellowe, R., abs., 88.
Langhorn, W., sig., 106.
Langland, J., dep., 260, 284.
Langley, J., sig., 113.
— T., inst., 285.
— W., inst, 288 ; dep., 288.
Langridge, Nicolas, dep., 228.
— Peter, dep., 227, 233, 269, 285.
Langton, Fras., sig., 122.
— P., sig., 113.
— Rob., sig., 127.
Lanman, J., sig., 113.
Lanmett, J., sig., 127.
Larch, T, sig., 122.
Lark, T, inst, 279.
Larvile, N., inst., 280.
Latham, Ch., sig., 117.
Latimer, W., restored, 89 ; inst, 282.
Latwicke, Alban, dep., 260, 285.
Launder, W., inst, 278.
Laverock, R., sig., 106 ; inst, 280.
Law, Owen, sig., 106.
— J., sig., 106.
Lawrence, Edm., sig., 106.
— Giles, inst, 284.
— J., dep., 260, 284.
— R., inst., 281.
Laws, Geoffrey, sig., 113.
Lawson, J., dep., 260, 273.
— W., sig., 106.
Laxe, James, sig., 127.
Lay, T., sig., 119.
Laynge, Dychard, sig., 127.
Laynning, T., sig., 113.
Leage, J., inst, 272.
Leaper, W., inst, 280.
Leasbie, T., sig., 127.
Leehe, W., inst, 2S3.
Ledbury, . . . , rec, in Hereford, 200.
Ledem, G., sig., 106.
Leder, J., sig., 106, 117; dep., 260, 280.
— R., sig., 106.
Lee, G., sig., 122.
— W., abs., 88.
Leedes, . . . , Visitor of Canterbury, 160.

INDEX

3"

Leedes, E., sig., 117 ; inst, 275.
Legewyn, W., sig., 113.
Legge, E., dep., 260, 278.
Legh, Edm., sig., 117.
— J., sig., 127.
Leghtoman, E., sig , 106.
Leicester, G., inst, 2S5.
— Oliver, abs., 84.
Leither, T., abs., S4.
Leke, J., sig.. 106.
Leman, T. , sig., 113.
Le Marynel, T., sig., 106.
Lemyng, T., abs., SS.
Lench, W., sig., 106.
Lenge, T., dep.. 260, 272.
Lesley, W., inst, 2SS.
Leson, Anthony, sig., 122.
Lctherland, H., sig., 127.
Lettock, J., excommunicated, 197.
Levagies, Launcelot, abs., S7.
Leveson, J., sig., 122.
Levir, Ralph, inst, 289.
— T., dep., 2S9.
Lewen. Gilbert, abs., 86.
Lewes, Ch., abs., 86.
— Owen, dep., 229, 234, 268.
— W.. rec, 183.
Lewett, J., dep., 260, 275.
Leybome, Gilbert, inst, 282.
— Rob., inst, 285.
Leyke, T., sig., 122.
— W.. sig., 127.
Licensing of preachers, 49 ; printing,
61.
Like, T., sig., 122.
Lilly, G., dep., 233, 269.
Linchon, N., sig., 113.
Lincoln, Bishop of; see Watson, T.,
Bullingham, N.
— - diocese, number of parishes, 98 ;
records of, 237 ; deprivations and
institutions in, 279.
Linsectim, W., inst., 278.
Litany, regulations concerning, 52.
Littlegrome, J., inst, 278.
Llandaff, Bishop of; see Kitchen, An
thony.
— diocese, records of, 237.
Lloyd, E., sig., 106.
— J., sig., 122.
— ap Jones, T., inst, 283.
Locke, Nicholas, sig., 113 ; inst, 282.
Lodge, Geoffrey, abs., 84.
Lofthouse, Adam, sig., 113; inst., 276 ;
dep., 260, 276.
Lokett, J., sig., 113.
Lolly, R., sig., 106.
London, Bishop of; see Bonner, Edm.;
Grindall, Edm.
— diocese, number of clergy in 1559,

96 ; deprivations and institutions in,
279, 290.
London, George, dep., 228, 268.
Long, G., sig., 117.
— Stephen, sig., 113.
Longford, J., sig., 122.
Longland, J., sig., 155; inst, 279.
Longleye, W., abs., 88.
Longworth, J., sig., 113.
— R., inst, 289.
Lord, Griffith, sig., 122.
— W., sig., 117.
Lougher, Rob., 289.
Louvain, recusants at, 193, 200.
Love, James, inst, 291.
— Philip, sig., 106.
— Rob., sig., 113.
Lovelace, R., inst, 283.
— W., Visitor for the South, 99, 100.
Lovell, J., dep., 260, 281.
Lovett, T., sig., 113, 127.
Lowe, Arthur, abs., 78, 88; dep., 260,287.
Lucas, W., inst., 289.
Lucy, T., Visitor for the South, 97.
Ludby, R., dep., 227, 233, 268.
Luddington, T., abs., 84.
— J., sig., 117.
Lunde, J., inst, 279.
Lupton, T., sig., 113.
Luson, W., Preb. Hereford, supports
recusants, 181.
Luter, Roger, sig., 122.
Lydyatt, T., sig., 122.
Lye, T., sig., 122.
Lyghtfoot, Humphrey, sig., 122.
Lymiter, P., inst, 273.
Lynch, W., sig., 106.
Lyne, Bartholomew, sig., 113.
Lyng, James, inst, 282.
Lyngarde, E., inst, 275.
— J., sig., 122.
Lynne, T, sig., 113.
Lyon, W., inst, 2S1 ; dep., 290.
Lysby, J., inst, 290.
Lyster, Edm., dep., 228, 268.
— J., abs., 84.
— Rob., sig., 113.
Lythall, . . . , dep., 290.
Lytton, G., sig., 113.
Lyving, W., sig., 106; inst, 280, 290.
M.
Mably, R., sig., 113-
Mackbrey, J., sig., 106; inst, 289.
Machell, Philip, abs., 84.
Madford, E., sig., 122.
Maddock, Hugh, sig., 106; dep., 260,
281.
— Lewis, sig., 106.
— W., sig., 113.

312

INDEX

Madis, Gregory, sig., 113.
Mady, J., sig., 106
Magistrates empowered to enforce use
of Prayer-book, 27 ; their powers
under penal laws of 1563, 188, 199,
203.
Mainwaring, J., sig., 122.
— R., sig., 106, 155.
Maister, R., inst, 287.
— T., inst, 272.
Makyn, R., sig., 113.
— T., dep., 260, 275.
Malan, Patrick, sig., 106.
Malberye, J., abs., 84.
Malbon, Hamlet, sig., 119.
Malet, Fras., abs., 84.
— H., sig., 106, 155.
— J., Visitor for the South, 99.
Malevery, H., abs., 84.
Mandeville, T., dep., 268, 274.
Maneley, W., dep., 260.
Mann, G., sig., 106.
Mannell, H., sig., 113.
Manners, Rob., rec, 182 ; dep., 227,
233, 260.
Mansfield, J., sig., 127.
Manus, R., sig., 113.
— Rob., sig., 113.
Mappe, W., inst, 278.
Marcall, T., sig., 113.
Mare, H., sig., 117.
— Nicholas, sig., 122.
Margeson, Hugh, sig., 117.
Marke, R., sig., 113.
— Stephen, dep., 228, 268.
Markyk, J., sig., 106.
Markindale, T., abs., 84.
Marler, T., sig., 122.
Marley, Nicholas, rec, 79, 157 ; re
stricted to bounds, 181 ; dep., 227,
233, 260, 276.
— Stephen, rec, 79.
Marris, T., sig., 122.
Marrow, T., Visitor for the South, 97.
Marsden, J., sig., 106.
Marser, T., sig., 113.
Marshall, J., abs., 84; sig., 122, 127;
dep., 136, 229, 233, 260.
— Randall, sig., 117.
— R., abs., 86; rec, 184; dep., 136,
260, 275, 280, 282; sig., 154.
— Rob., abs., 88.
— Roger, rec, 78, 179.
— T., inst, 289.
— W., abs., 84; inst, 280; sig., 106,
113, 117; dep., 227, 232, 260, 277.
Marson, Ch., sig., 127.
Marston, T, sig., 127.
Martin, . . . , dep., 228, 288.
— Gregory, sig., 113.

Martin, F., sig., 106 ; dep., 232, 269.
— W., sig., 106, 127.
Marton, R., dep., 269, 278.
Martyr, Peter, his work at Oxford, 130 ;
letter to, 1 74.
Mary, Queen of Scots, plots in her
favour hasten the Penal Laws, 187.
Mason, Anthony, sig., 117.
— G., sig., 106, 154.
— Sir J., Oxford Visitor, 130; sig.,
106.
— T., sig., 113.
— W., sig., 106.
Mass, the doctrine of, in 1554 and
1559. 3-
Massenger, W., dep., 261, 280.
Master, D., Oxford Visitor, 130.
Mastroder, Edm., sig., 119.
Massy, Bernard, sig., 122.
— W., sig., 122.
Mateson, Ralph, sig., 122.
Mathe, W., sig., 113.
Mather, Dr. . . . , dep., 234, 268.
Mathew, J., sig., 127.
— Oliver, sig., 113.
— R., inst, 290.
Matthews, Dr. . . . , dep., 234, 268.
Matys, Rob., sig., 127.
Maund, T, sig., 113.
Mawdsley, T, inst, 275.
Mawen, N., abs., 86.
Maxon, H., sig., 106.
Maxwell, Anthony, abs., 84.
May, W., Cambridge Visitor, 132 ;
ecclesiastical commissioner, 147 ;
inst, 279; nominated Archbishop of
York, 166.
Maydwell, J., sig., 113.
Maynman, J., sig., 127.
Meij, J., sig., 117.
Melton, Alan, sig., 113.
Mendons, Philip, sig., 119.
Menel, Sergeant, takes the oath, 168.
Menevar, . . ., rec, in Hereford, 200;
dep., 228, 268.
Mere, . . . , dep., 261, 273.
Meredith, Jonas, dep., 233, 269 ;
ordained abroad, 224.
Mericke, Edm., sig., 122.
— W., sig., 127.
Merman, J., sig., 113.
Merre, E., sig., 113.
Merriman, Ralph, sig., 106.
Merton, W., sig., 122.
Mervyn, Edm., dep., 226, 232, 261,
285.
Merycoke, . . . , sig., 113.
Metcalf, . . . , assists recusants, 184.
— G.,sig., 127.
Meyhoc, T., sig., 119.

INDEX

3T3

Meyrick, Roland, Bishop of Bangor ;
Visitor for the South, 101 ; conse
crated, 156.
Michy, R., dep., 229, 234, 270.
Middleton, J., sig., 117, 127.
— Rob., abs., S4.
— T.. sig., 127.
Mildmay, Sir Walter, Visitor for the
South, 97.
Miller, J., sig., 122.
— N.,s'ig„ 113.
— W., sig.. 106 ; inst, :SS.
Miracles, reverence of, to be discouraged,
47-
Mitchell, Charles, sig., 119.
— G., inst, 292.
— J., sig., 119.
— T, dep., 2S9.
Mychelfield, J., inst, 2S2.
Mody, \V„ sig., 113.
Mohunt, Reginald, Visitor for the South,
99.
Moke, T., sig., 106.
Molder, T., inst., 275.
Moley, R., sig., 113.
Mollyneux, Anthony, abs., SS.
Monnson, G., sig., 127.
Montacute, Lord, opposes Supremacy
Act, &c, 5, S; a recusant put in his
care, 1S2.
Moore, T., dep., 291.
Moorefylde, T, dep., 261, 281.
More, Giles, sig., 106.
More, H., rec, 79.
— Miles, sig., 106.
— R., sig., 113.
— Rob., sig., 122.
— T., dep., 289.
¦ — W.. abs., 84; sig., 119, 122.
Morecrofte, Edm., inst, 277.
— E.. abs., 88.
Morehall, J. , sig., 122.
Moreton, J., sig., 123, 127.
Morgan, H., Bishop of St. David's,
summoned to London, 37 ; dep., 261,
283.
— Philip, rec, 184.
Morland, Martin, inst., 284.
Morley, Lord, opposes Uniformity Act,
8.
— Geoffrey, abs., 78.
— Rob., sig., 113.
Morleys, David, sig., 119.
Morpeth, J., sig., 106.
Mortlake, Rob., sig., 106.
Morren, J., lurks in Cheshire, 184 ; dep.,
3 note, 227, 261, 280.
Morris, . . ., sig., 119.
— Rees, dep., 261, 284.
— R., sig., 127.

Morris, Rob., sig., 123.
— W., sig., 117 ; abs., 84.
Moreson, T., sig., 119.
Morton, Nicholas, dep., 227, 229, 233,
268.
— Rob., sig., 113.
— W. , Surrogate for the Visitors, 81.
Mortyboyes, T., inst, 290.
Morweyn, P., inst, 275.
Moseley, W., inst, 284.
Mosse, W., dep., 136, 232, 261.
Motte, Rob., sig., 127.
Mountague, T., sig., 106 ; inst, 284.
Mountain, E., Visitor for the South,
97-
Moutrye, James, Lord, Visitor for the
South, 98.
Mower, T, sig., 123.
Mownforth, T., sig., 127.
Mowre, Rob., sig., 122.
Mowse, \Y., abs., 76.
Moyle, W., dep., 261, 280.
Mugge, Walter, dep., 161, 227, 261,
277 ; restricted to bounds, 181 ; lurk
ing in Hereford, 200.
Mullins, J., inst, 280.
Mundye, W., sig., 106.
Murake, Rob., sig., 113.
Murffett, W., sig., 106.
Murrey, J., abs., 87.
— Lancelot, abs., 87.
Music in churches, 60.
Myle, Hamlet, sig., 127.
Mynteyng, R., sig., 127.
N.
Nappe, Simon, sig., 118.
Neale, J., dep., 131, 232, 270.
— T., dep., 234.
— W., sig., 106.
Nedham, J., sig., 123.
Neham, Rob., sig., 113.
Nelson, Rob., abs., 88.
Neto, Hugh, sig., 106.
Nettelt, T., sig., 106.
Nevard, W., sig., 106.
Neve, Marmaduke, sig., 118.
Nevell, Edm., sig., 106.
Nevill, G., abs., 87.
— Sir H., Visitor for the South, 98.
— Sir T., Visitor for the South, 97.
Nevinson, Dr. Stephen, Visitor for the
South, 97 ; of Canterbury, 160 ;
inst, 291.
Newby, Anthoney, sig., 127.
Newhouse, W., inst, 281 ; dep., 290.
Newsome, J., abs., 84.
Newton, Francis, inst, 272, 286.
— Ralph, sig., 113; inst., 277.

3*4

INDEX

Newton, Sampson, inst, 272.
Neytol, J., sig., 106.
Nicholas, H., sig., 113.
Nichols, J., sig., 123.
— Nicholas, inst, 290.
— R., sig., 123.
— Simon, sig., 113.
Nicolson, James, abs., 87.
— R., dep., 234, 268.
Noble, J., dep., 233, 261.
Nicson, T., sig., 123.
Norfolk, T., Duke of, Visitor for the
South, 94, 95.
Norfolk, J., abs., 84.
— W., rec, 184; dep., 261, 286.
Norley, T., inst, 286.
Norman, H., dep., 261, 285.
— Rob., inst, 275.
— W., sig., 123.
Normavell, J., abs., 84.
Norreys, James, inst, 281.
— Rob., sig., 127.
Norryson, James, sig., 106.
North, E., Lord, opposes Uniformity
Act, 8; Visitor for the South, 94,
95-
Northampton, W., Marquis of, Visitor
for the South, 97.
Northends, R., sig., 127.
Northoll, T., inst, 288.
Northumberland, T., Earl of, Visitor
for the North, 71, 72.
Norton, Baldwin, rec, 184; dep., 261,
281, 2S7.
— Sir George, Visitor for the South,
99.
— J-, sig., 113.
Norwich diocese, number of clergy in
1559. 9^; deprivations and institutions
in, 281, 290.
Norwood, Rob., sig., 119.
Nott, Rob., sig., 127.
— W., dep., 268.
Nottingham, proceedings of the Visitors
at, 74.
Nowell, Alex., Visitor for the South,
97, 101 ; Visitor for Oxford, 130;
Visitor of Canterbury, 160 ; inst,
273, 280.
— Laur., inst, 274, 275.
— Rob., Visitor for the South, 101.
Nowelly, J., sig., 113.
Nowglass, J., sig., 106.
Nudde, Rob., sig., 113.
Nutcombe, T., 227, 261, 277, 289.
Nuttall, Ch., sig., 113.
— T., sig., 106.
Nutte, W., abs., 84.
Nutthide, Rob., abs., 87.
Nyells, Rob., sig., 113.

O.
Oath of Supremacy, from whom re
quired, 14-16, 39, 40, 188-9, 207;
its form, 15,45, 77; tendered to the
Bishops, 33 ; tendered to the Magis
trates, &c, 35, 170; official explana
tion of, 62 ; not pressed at Oxford,
131 ; powers of the Ecclesiastical
Commissioners, 142, 153, 157; the
Northern commission, 167, 172 ;
tendered to the laity, 169, 170, 188,
189, 201 ; feigned subscriptions, 198.
Obeli, T., sig., 119.
Obrey, J., sig., 127.
Ocley, Roger, sig., 113.
Ofspryng, G., sig., 127.
Ogle, T.,abs., 86.
Oglethorpe, Owen, Bishop of Carlisle;
opposes Supremacy Act, &c, 5, 8;
at the Coronation, 30 ; his recogni
zances taken, 32 ; is fined, 33 ; is
deprived, 35, 225, 261, 273, 274;
dies, 38.
Okam ; see Raky.
Okeley, R., sig., 123.
Olde, W., sig., 123.
Oldman, J., sig., 127.
Oliver, J., abs., S8 ; dep., 228, 268.
Ollerton, W., sig., 123.
Olverley, J., sig., 127.
Ordinations, number of Archbishop
Parker's, 242.
Ornaments, Church, orders regarding,
28, 54, 59-
Orpe, T., sig., 123.
Orrell, W. , sig., 127.
Orvyce, J., inst, 290.
Osborn, W., sig., 119.
Osome, Rob., sig., 106.
Oswald, rec, in Hereford, 200.
Otbye, E., abs., 84.
Otford, Rob., abs., 84.
Otley, Roger, sig., 123.
Oton, J., abs., 84.
Ottwaye, G., dep., 261, 280.
— Rob., sig., 123.
Otwell, W., sig., 106.
Overton, James, sig., 127.
— J., inst, 292.
— W., inst, 274, 285.
Owen, David, abs., 84.
Owgan, J., dep., 290.
Owsley, W., sig., 119.
Oxford, J., Earl of, Visitor for the South,
94. 95-.
Oxford diocese, number of parishes, 98 ;
visitation of, 1561, 161; deprivations
and institutions in, 282, 291.
Oxford University endorses the five

INDEX

315

articles, 1559, 3; Visitation of, 130,
163 ; opposed to reform, 130.
Oxford, M. ; see Farmer.

P.

P. . .,R. (nV), sig., 123.
Pacher, R., sig., 113.
Pachet, Rob., sig., 113.
Packard, T., dep., 261, 274, 275.
Padye, David, inst, 280.
Page, J., sig., 113.
Pagett, T., sig., 127.
Painter, Rob., sig., 114.
Painter, W., sig., 114; inst, 273.
Palfrey, R., inst, 278-
Palles, Sir Hugh, Visitor for the South,
101.
Palmer, Ambrose, sig., 113.
— Catherine, abbess, dep., 226, 235.
— George, dep., 234, 261, 2S4, 286.
— H., inst, 281.
— R., sig., 123.
— T., sig, 114; inst, 291; dep., 136,
228, 232, 261, 289.
Palmes, G., rec, 78 ; proceedings
against, 197 ; dep., 227.
Papal Supremacy, doctrine of, in 1559,
3 ; to be preached against, 47 ; pen
alties for holding, 188.
Papists ; see Recusants.
Papenry, Hugh, sig., 127.
Parfay, J., rec, 184; dep., 261, 278, 283.
Parishe, Geoffrey, inst, 282.
Parke, H., sig., 114.
— J., sig., 127; inst, 291.
Parker, Charles, dep., 229, 234, 268.
— J-t sig-, 106.
— Matthew, Archbishop of Canter
bury; archbishop-elect, 38 ; Cam
bridge Visitor, 132 ; consecrated
archbishop, 156; his activity, 160;
Eton Visitor, 162 ; scrupulous of
enforcing penalties, 192 ; his ordina
tions, 242.
— N., sig., 114.
— Ralph, sig., 123.
— Rob., sig., 106.
— T., sig., 106, 127.
Parkers, Ch., sig., 106.
Parkhurst, J., Bishop of Norwich ; Letter
from, 175.
Parkynson, T., sig., 118.
Parr, R., abs., 88.
— Rob., sig., 106.
Parratt, E., dep., 261.
Parry, H., Visitor for the South, 99, 100;
inst, 271, 284, 285.
— J-, sig., 118.

Parry, Sir Thomas, Visitor for the South,
94 ; Oxford Visitor, 1 30.
Parrys, Rob., inst, 275.
— T., sig., 106.
Parson, Rob., sig., 118.
Parul, J., dep., 234.
Passe, R., dep., 86.
Passefont, T, sig., 114.
Paternoster, Rob., sig., 114.
Pate, R., Bishop of Worcester ; opposes
Supremacy Act, &c, 5, 8 ; is deprived,
35, 225,261, 286; imprisoned, 144,
145 ; dies, 222.
Pates, R., Visitor for the South, 101.
— Rob., dep., 89, 276.
Patteson, J., sig., 114.
Paul, J., dep., 229, 234, 270.
Payne, Rob., dep., 228, 262.
Peacock, R., inst, 281.
— Rob., Commissioner for the North,
172.
— T., dep., 136, 227, 232, 262, 277;
sig., 114.
Pearce, Edm., dep., 262, 284. •
— J., inst, 292.
Peerson, And., inst, 273.
— E., sig, 107.
— H., sig., 127.
— J., abs., 84.
— Rob., sig., 114.
Pechen, Lambert, sig., 107.
Pecke, J., sig., 114.
Pedder, J., inst., 286.
— Meleus, sig., 114.
Peell, Rob., sig., 114.
Pell, W., sig., 127.
Pembroke, W., E. of, Visitor for the
South, 98. •
Penal enforcement of Liturgical enact
ments', 3, 8, 23-27; of Supremacy
Act, 15-18 (see also Imprisonment);
penal laws of 1563, 186.
Pendlebury, P., sig., 123.
Pendleton, H., dep., 234.
— W., sig., 123.
Penford, T., inst, 286.
Penn, W., sig., 123.
Pennel, W., sig., 107.
Pennigar, Michael, inst., 285.
Penyngton, G., sig., 127.
Penny, T., inst, 280.
Pentland, T., inst, 276.
Pepper, Roger, sig., 114.
Percy, Alan, abs., 84; sig., 114.
— Sir Henry, Visitor for the North, 71,
72 ; Commissioner for the North,
167.
— James, inst, 273.
— T., Registrar to the Northern Visitors,
74, 75. 77-

316

INDEX

Periton, J., dep., 228, 268.
Perkyn, W., sig., 123.
Pernby, T., sig., 118.
Perne, Andrew, sig., 118.
Perpoincte, W., abs., 84.
Perseval, James, sig., 123.
— J., sig., 127.
— Rob., dep., 88, 89, 226, 232, 262,
274, 287.
Perstell, T., sig., 123.
Perye, J., dep., 262, 285.
Peryn, J., dep., 262, 277.
— VV., dep., 235.
Pese, W., sig., 123.
Peter, R. ; see Porter, R.
Peterborough diocese, Visitation of, 1 560,
159; deprivations and institutions in,
282, 291.
Peterson, Rob., abs., 86.
Petrose, W., dep., 262.
Peverill, J., inst, 288.
Pharkson, T., sig., 114.
Pheron, Rob., sig., 107.
Philip V does not assist the Catholics,
37-
Phillip, Ralph, abs., 88 ; inst., 282.
Phillips, Geoffrey, inst, 281.
— J., dep., 262, 283.
— Morgan, Bp. of St. David's ; absent
from Parliament, 1559, 31 ; dep., 37,
227, 232, 262, 277, 283.
— T, inst, 289.
Phillis, Rob., inst, 290.
Philpot, J., inst., 281 ; dep., 290.
Pickard, W., abs., 85.
Pickering, Ralph, dep., 262, 276.
Picto, Rob., sig., 1 14.
Pile, J., dep., 228, 268.
Pilkington, James, Bishop of Durham ;
preaches for the Visitors, 75, note;
Cambridge Visitor, 132; consecrated
bishop, 166; Commissioner for the
North, 167 ; his letters to Cecil, 168 ;
inst, 276, 280.
— Leon., inst, 289.
Pinner, James, sig., 107.
Pirrey, E., abs., 88.
Pius, Henry, dep., 228, 268.
Place, R., abs., 87.
Plandon, Andrew, sig., 118.
Plante, Rob., abs., 88.
Plompton, R., inst, 272.
Plumtree, T, dep., 229, 234, 268.
Pockeson, J., abs., 88.
Poisegate, J., abs., 85.
Pokyse, J., sig., 107.
Pole, or Poole, D., Bishop of Peter
borough; abs. from Parliament,
I559, 31 i summoned to London, 37;
dep., 38, 144, 226, 262, 282 ;

restricted to London, 145, 179, 196 ;
dies, 196.
Pole, Rob., inst, 287.
Pollard, Sir J., Visitor for the South,
99.
— W., sig., 127.
Poison, J., sig., 107.
Pomrel, W., dep., 229, 234, 262.
Ponder, Roger, sig., 107.
Pope, appeals to, under Supremacy Act,
2 1-2 ; his designs against England,
198, note'1.
Pope, W., sig., 119.
Porder, R., inst., 290.
Port, R., sig., 123.
Porter, J., sig., 107 ; rec, 182 ; inst,
282 ; dep., 262, 273.
— R., dep., 226, 232, 262, 279.
¦ — W., abs., 87; sig., 123.
Pory, J., inst, 277.
Pott, Sir J., Visitor for the South, 101.
— J., sig., 114.
— Philip, sig., 127.
Potts, J., dep., 229, 233, 235, 262.
Powell, David, dep., 227, 233, 268.
— Roger, sig., 114.
— T., sig., 114; Visitor of Gloucester,
159-
— W., sig., 119 ; see also Ap. Powell.
Powes, W., sig., 123.
Powlye, J., inst., 281.
Powtrell, T., sig., 127.
Poxleye, E., sig., 107.
Poyntz, Rob., dep., 233, 262.
Pratt, ]., inst, 271, 284.
— R., sig., 114; dep., 228, 262.
Prayer-book ; its revision, 2 (see also
Uniformity Act) ; Magistrates to en
force its usage, 9 and note, 26-7 ;
reluctance to use, 82, note ' ; accepted
generally in 1560, 164.
Preachers, licensing of, 49, 135 ; for the
Visitors, 75, 95.
Preaching ; see Sermons.
Precy, J., dep., 262, 284.
Presberi, H., sig., 127.
Prester, T., sig., 114.
Prestland, P., abs., 88.
Preston, . . . , choirmaster, dep., 230.
— J., sig., 127.
— R., sig., 107 ; inst, 281.
— Roger, sig., 127.
— T, abs., 85 ; sig., 123.
Price, H., abs., 85.
— J., dep., 262.
— Lewis, sig., 119, 154.
Primer, Edward Vl's, to be used, 58.
Printing forbidden except by licence, 6 r .
Processions in church abolished, 52.
Proctor, James, sig., 155 ; inst., 292.

INDEX

3*7

Proctor, J., sig., 1 14.
— Rob., sig., 118.
Prod, W., sig., 123.
Prowett, Stephen, sig., 114.
Public worship, enforced attendance at,
26.
Pullay, H., sig., 127.
Pulleyn, J., inst, 2S0; dep., 292.
— Marmaduke, restored, S9, 2S7.
— W., dep., 262, 2S7, 290.
Pulpits to be placed in churches, 55.
Punder, T, sig., 114,
Purkin, W., abs., 85.
Pursglove, Rob., rec, 78 ; restricted to
bounds, 179 ; dep., 262, 284, 287.
Purzaunt, J., sig., 107.
Pychyll, J., sig., 127.
Pye, T., sig., 114.
Pyks, T., sig., 114.
Pynder, Edm., sig., 107.
Pytts, J., sig., 115.

Quemerford, Nich., dep., 229, 234,
262. R.
Raben, Matthew, sig., 114.
Raby, Radaud, sig., 114.
Radoss, Ralph, sig., 123.
Raignold, J., abs., 85.
Raky, alias Okam, Miles, sig., 114.
Rame, Ch., inst, 280.
Ramridge, J., imprisoned, 146 ; dep.,
226, 231, 262, 275 ; restricted to
bounds, 181.
Ramsey, . . . , dep., 228.
— R., dep., 262*1278.
— alias Slatter, W., dep., 263, 272.
Rand, Rob., sig., 154.
Randal, J., sig., 114.
— Rob., dep., 290.
Randolf, Rob., sig., 114.
Ranys, J., abs., 86.
Rastall, J., rec, 180; dep., 228, 233,
263 ; writes, 243.
Ratcliffe, Geoffrey, sig., 127.
— J., abs , 87.
Ratlyns, Ch., sig., 127.
Ravis, W., sig., 123.
Ravyn, G., sig., 127.
Rawdon, J., sig., 107.
Rawlyn, J., sig., 107.
Rawlins, W., sig., 107.
Rawson, W., inst, 277.
Raymond, Mich., dep., 263, 278.
Rayne, G., abs., 86.
Rayner, Ch., abs., 85.

Rayner, R., inst., 291.
¦ — T., dep., 263.
Reader, T., inst, 287.
Reaz, Laurence, sig., 107.
Recusants, given every opportunity to
sign, 77, 96, 143 ; restricted to certain
bounds, 176; list of, 179; feeling of
the country against, 187 ; the Penal
laws of 1563, 186; proceedings
against, 197 ; harboured in the coun
try, 80 note, 168, 184, 196, 200.
Redfern, Anthony, sig., 107.
Redford, Aemerus, sig., 1 18.
Redinge, H., inst, 278.
Redman, J., dep., 89, 263, 274.
— T., dep., 136, 227, 232, 263; re
stricted to bounds, 181.
Redshaw, J., dep., 228, 268.
— Rob., abs., 88.
Redworth, R., dep., 263, 285.
Redwycke, J., sig., 114.
Reed, J., sig., 114.
— R., dep., 228, 263.
— T., sig., 114; inst, 281.
Reginald, H., inst., 281.
Registers, parish, regulations concerning,
5°-
Reley, E., inst., 277, 278, 289.
Relff, J., sig., 118.
Relics, reverence of, to be discouraged,
47-
Remyngton, W., sig., 127.
Renerl, J., sig., 114.
Restley, W., dep., 289.
Reve, Edm., inst, 282.
— J., dep., 263, 278.
Reynolds, G., dep., 290.
— Rob., dep., 263, 279, 285.
— T., dep., 136, 222, 226, 263, 277.
Rich, Lord, opposes Uniformity Act, 8.
— W., sig., 107.
Richard, P., sig., 119.
Richards, Rob., dep., 263, 272.
Richardson, Adam, inst, 281 ; sig.,
107.
— J., abs., 85; sig., 107, 114; inst,
274.
— R., sig., 127.
— Rob., sig., 107.
— W., sig., 123.
Ricters, G., sig., 114.
Ridinges, T., dep., 291.
Ridley, Launcelot, inst, 277.
Ringrose, Rob., abs., 85.
Riverney, T, abs., 87.
Rix, W., sig., 114.
Roberts, G., dep., 226, 232, 271.
— R., inst, 285.
Robertson, T., rec, 79, 184 (here called
Robinson), dep., 226, 263, 276.

3*8

INDEX

Robyns, Humphrey, sig., 123.
Robinson, Abraham, abs., 85.
— E., sig., 127.
— G., abs., 86; sig., 107.
— James, sig., 114.
— J., abs., 87,88; sig., 114, 118; dep.,
263, 276.
¦ — Lancelot, sig., 114.
— T., inst, 292.
Robinsonnes, R., sig., 127.
Robson, J., sig., 107.
— R., sig., 107.
— T, sig., 107.
Rochester, Bishop of; see Guest, Edm.
— diocese, Visitation of, 1560, 160 ;
deprivations and institutions in, 283,
291.
Rochester, E., sig., 114.
Rod, W., sig., 114, 127.
Roderaon, R., sig., 123.
Rodlay, J., sig., 119.
Rods, T., sig., 127.
Roger, Laurence, sig., 1 23.
— R., sig., 107.
Rogers, J., inst, 278.
— Nich., inst, 292.
— Rob., inst., 274.
Rogerson, T., sig., 107, 114.
Rogges, Francis, sig. ,114.
Rok, T., sig., 114.
Rokeby, John, Commissioner for the
North, 172.
— W., abs., 85.
Rokesby, J., Member of the Council for
the North, 77.
Rollie, Rob., inst., 276.
Rood, H., sig., 123.
Roper, H. , abs., 88.
Rothewell, James, sig., 107.
— W., sig., 119.
Rotliff, T, sig., 107.
Rouley, W., sig., 123.
Rowbe, J., sig., 123.
Rowe, Rob., sig., 107.
Rowghton, W., sig., 114.
Rowlinge, Arthur, abs., 85.
Ruckwode, T., sig., 114.
Rudd, J., abs., 85; restored, 89; sig.,
114; inst, 276.
Rughsyche, Humphrey, sig., 107.
Rumpell, Otto, dep., 290.
Runce, R., sig., 114.
Rushbroke, W., sig., 107.
Rushton, G., sig., 114.
— R., sig., 123.
Russell, J., sig., 123.
— Laurance, sig., 1 14.
— R., sig., 114 ; inst, 283.
— Sir T., Visitor for the South, 101.
— Walter, rec, 183.

Russell, W., inst., 273.
Rust, E., sig., 114; inst, 281.
— W., sig., 107.
Ruston, Rob., sig., 114.
Rutland, H. , E. of, Visitor forthe South,
97 ; Commissioner for the North, 167.
Rydavure, W., sig., 123.
Ryddysdall, J., sig., 107.
Ryder, T., sig., 123.
Rydyngs, T., sig., 114.
Ryley, E., sig., 107.
— H., inst, 286.
— T., sig., 107.
Rynger, H., sig., 114.
Rypham, Rob., sig., 127.
S.
Sacheverell, J., assists recnsants, 184 ;
imprisoned, 184, 185.
Sackforde, T., ecclesiastical commis
sioner, 147.
Sackville, Sir R., Visitor for the South,
101.
Sadler, J., sig., 107, 123.
— Sir Ralph, Visitor for the South, 94.
— T., sig., 114.
Sadleyer, H., sig., 119.
Saint, Nicholas, sig., 128.
St. Asaph, Bishop of; see Davies, R. ;
Goldwell, T.
— diocese, Visitation of, 1560, 159;
records of, 237 ; deprivations and
institutions in, 283.
Saintbarbe, Giles, dep., 263, 272.
St. David's, Bishop of; see Morgan, H. ;
Young, T.
¦ — diocese, Visitation of, 1560, 159;
deprivations and institutions in, 283,
291.
St. John, J., Lord, Visitor for the South,
98.
— Oliver, Lord, Visitor for the South,
97-
St. Leger, Sir J., Visitor for the South,
98, 100.
Sale, W., sig., 123.
Salebanke, W., sig., 114.
Salisbury, Bishop of ; see Jewell, J.
— Cathedral visited by Dr. Cottrell,
159-
— diocese, Visitation of, 1560, 159;
records of, 237; deprivations and
institutions in, 284, 292.
Salisbury, J., sig., 127; inst, 271, 2S1.
— R., inst., 281.
Salheld, Lancelot, sig., 80 ; dep., 263,
273-
Salle, Arthur, inst., 284.
Salter, W., sig., 114.

INDEX

319

Saltunstall, Gilbert, sig., 114.
Salvyn, Anthony, rec, 79, 157 ; re
stricted to bounds, 182; dep., 227,
233, 263, 277.
— J., Visitor tor the South, 95.
— R., rec, 79 ; dep., 263, 2^7.
Sampson, T., inst, 276.
Samuell, W., sig., 155.
Sanders, Nicolas, his account of the
deprived clergy, 219, 225; his history,
219; dep., 229, 234, 263.
Sandford, Brian, sig., 123.
— Ch., abs., S5.
Sandys. Edwin, Bishop of Worcester;
Visitor for the South, 71, 72, 75-77,
81; restored, 89, 274; consecrated
bishop, 156. 2S6.
— E., inst, 2S9.
Sankey, J., sig., 114.
Sapcote, W., sig., 127.
Sare, J., abs., 86.
Satten, Rob., sig., 123.
Saunders, H., rec, 183.
Saunderson, T., sig., 107.
— W., sig., 127.
Savage, G., sig., 127.
— J., sig., 128.
Savyer. Ralph, inst, 284.
Sawar, R., sig., 128.
Sawdill, J., sig., 12S.
Sawe, Nicholas, inst., 285.
Sawle, Arthur, inst, 272.
Saxey, W., abs., 76; inst, 280.
Say, Rob., sig., 107.
Scales, J., abs., 87.
Scambler, Edm. , Bishop of Peterborough,
preaches for the Visitors, 75, note;
surrogate for them, 81; inst, 282,
286.
Scargyll, Francis, sig., 118.
Scarthe, Francis, inst, 287.
Schepey, Hugh, sig., 123.
— R., sig., 128.
Scherar, R, sig., 1 23.
Scholfelde, Rob., inst, 291.
Schore, R, dep., 288.
Scorbrugg. J., sig., 114.
Scory, J., Bishop of Hereford, confirmed,
156; his projected visitation, 158,
161 ; his letters quoted, 161.
Scotch priests take low wages, 201.
Scott, Alan, sig., 119.
— Cuthbert, Bishop of Chester; opposes
Supremacy Act, &c, 5, 8 ; in the
Parliament of 1559, 31 ; is entangled
in the public disputation, 32, 33 ; is
dep., 35, 226, 263, 274, 287; im
prisoned, 144, 185 ; escapes, 192 ; is
restricted to bounds, 192 ; escapes to
Belgium, 193; dies, 193, 222.

Scott, J., sig., 114.
— T., inst, 281 ; dep., 233, 263.
Seanton, Rob., sig., 114.
Searle, T., sig., 114.
Seaton, John, rec, 78 ; restricted to
bounds, 181 ; dep., 227, 234, 263,
275, 287.
— W, sig,, 115.
Sebastian, . . ., choirmaster, dep., 230.
Securys, H., inst, 284.
— T., dep., 263, 285.
Sedge, Dr. . . ., dep., 229, 234, 268.
Sedgwick, T., dep., 79, 234, 264, 276 ;
restricted to bounds, 179.
Seele, W., sig., 123.
Selbye, Oliver, abs., 86.
Sell, Leon, abs., 88.
Seller, James, abs., 88.
Selvin, J., sig., 114.
Seman, Rob., sig., 114.
— T., sig., 114.
Senden, W., dep., 263, 275.
Sergeant, J., dep., 263, 285.
— T., sig., 115.
Serlbye, T., dep., 290.
Sermons, regulations concerning, 47.
Sewell, J., sig., 115 ; dep., 263, 282.
— R., preaches for the Visitors, 75
note ; abs., 85.
— W., sig., 128.
Seyllank, Hugh, sig., 128.
Seymour, Sir H., Visitor for the South,
ioi ; assists Bishop Home, 163.
— J., abs., 86 ; sig., 107.
Shakylton, T., sig., 115.
Shalfild, Rob., abs., 87.
Sharp, Edm., sig., 119.
— F., inst, 275.
— Rob., sig., 115.
Sharrocke, T., inst, 291.
Shaw, H., abs., 85; dep., 233, 270;
ordained abroad, 224; sig., 128.
— J., sig., 119.
— Ralph, sig., 123.
— Rob., sig., 115; rec, 183; dep.,
263, 278, 286.
— Thurstan, inst., 290.
Shears, Giles, inst, 284.
Sheffield, Lord, opposes the Uniformity
Act, 8.
— T., sig., 118.
Sheldon, Hugh, sig., 123.
— J., sig., 123.
— W„ Visitor for the South, 101.
Shelley, Sir R., Prior, dep., 226, 233,
235, 27°-
Shelton, Geoffrey, sig., 123.
Shelmerdine, Rob., rec, 183 ; dep., 286.
Sheppard, Adam, inst, 276.
— James, sig., 115.

320

INDEX

Sheppard, J., inst, 288.
— Nicholas, inst, 286.
— T., sig., 123.
— W., abs., 86; sig., 107; dep., 228, 268.
Sheprey, W., dep., 233, 264.
Sherar, R., inst, 278.
Sherard, A., sig., 123.
— T., sig., 123.
Sherbroke, Cuthbert, sig., 115.
Sherburn, J., sig., 107.
Sheriff, Rob., dep., 290.
Sherman, J., sig., 115.
— T., sig., 123.
Shrygley, W., sig, 123.
Sherwyn, Rob., sig., 123.
Shevyn, Ralph, sig., 119.
Shew, R., sig., 107.
Shipman, T., abs., 85.
Shirm, J., sig., 107.
Shorthouse, Ch., inst, 279.
Shrewsbury, Francis, Earl of, opposes
Supremacy Act, &c, 5,8; Visitor for
the North, 71, 72.
Shute, Rob., sig., 154.
Sidney, Philip, inst, 291.
Sifton, W., sig., 115.
Silles, Peter, abs., 85.
Silvester, Nicholas, sig., 123.
— T., sig., 107.
• — W., dep., 264, 286.
Simmerley, G., sig., 128.
Simony, penalties for, 56.
Simpson, Ch., abs., 88.
— George, rec, 180.
— J., abs., 85; sig., 108, 115, 128;
inst, 290.
— Marband, sig., 108.
— M., sig., 108.
— Pat, sig., 128.
— T., sig., 108, 128 ; inst., 280.
Singleton, T., abs., 88 ; sig., 115.
Skarlett, J., sig , 115.
Skelton, J., sig., 115.
— W., abs., 85.
Skenthrist, David de, dep., 228.
Skinner, J., Registrar to Ecclesiastical
Commission, 140, 151.
— J., dep., 292.
— Ralf, inst, 276.
— R., inst, 285.
Skoyle, J., sig., 115.
Skydmore, J., supports recusants, 181.
Skypp, R.,sig., 115.
Skypwith, Roger, sig., 128.
Slany, R., sig., 123.
— T., dep., 264, 273.
Slater, James, sig., 114.
— W., sig., 123.
Slatter, W ; see Ramsey, W.
Slynger, Geoffrey, sig., 119.

Slithurst, T., dep., 136, 227, 232, 264,
286.
Smart, J., dep., 264, 277.
Smethe, R., sig., 115.
Smeythman, T., sig., 128.
Smith, Alexander, sig., 107.
— Ch.,sig., 115.
— Edm., sig., 128.
— E., sig., 128.
— F., sig., 128.
— Fras., sig., 128.
— G, sig., 118.
— H., sig., 115, 128 ; inst, 289.
— J., sig., 107, 115, 128; inst, 277,
290; dep., 132, 136, 232, 264, 274.
— Nicholas, sig., 115; inst, 286.
— R., sig., 107, 123, 128; dep., 136,
227, 234, 264, 282.
Smyth, R., Dr. of Medicine, 229.
— Rob., sig., 107, 115.
— Sir T., Prayer-book conferences at
his house, 2 ; Visitor for the South, 94 ;
Oxford Visitor, 130; ecclesiastical
commissioner, 147 ; inst, 273.
— T., abs., 87, 88; sig., 123, 128;
inst, 283, 287.
— W., sig., 107, 118, 123; dep., 228,
269, 288, 292.
Smythson, W., abs., 85; sig., 128.
Snape, R., sig., 123.
Snarpon, T., dep., 264, 272 ; inst., 272.
Snell, R., abs., 76.
Snowdon, W., sig., 123.
Snowe, Nicholas, sig., 123.
Snytall, R., abs., 85.
Sodor, Bishop of, abs., 88, 251 note.
Somerset, T., imprisoned, 185.
Sommer, H., inst, 271.
Soorye, W., restored, 89, 274.
Soresby, J., inst, 275.
Sotheran, H., sig., 115.
Soto, his work at Oxford, T 30.
Southcote, J., ecclesiastical commis
sioner, 147.
Southcrue, Simon, dep., 264, 278.
Southwarmborough, P. de, dep., 228.
Southwell Minster, deprivations and
institutions, 284.
Southwell, T., sig., 115.
Sovvdley, J., sig., 107.
Sowre, Ellis, sig., 128.
Sowthill, H., abs., 85.
Spackman, Tristram, dep., 264, 285.
Spaggott, G., inst, 272.
Sparke, T., abs., 86.
Speght, James, sig., 118.
Spells, . . . , sig., 115.
Spenser, David, inst., 274.
— Milo, sig., 115.
— R., sig., 119, 128.

INDEX

321

Sprotte, Rob., sig., 107.
Spnrgyn, Rob., sig., 115.
Spynk, J., sig., 115.
Squyer, J., sig., 107.
— R., sig., 107.
— W., dep., 264, 272.
Stacy, J., sig., 115.
Stafford, Leon., abs., 85.
Stalinge, Rob., abs., 85.
Stampe, E., abs., 85.
Stanbancke, J., sig., 107.
— W.,sig., 123.
Stanclyff, P., sig., 115.
Standen, Nich., dep., 290.
Standish, J., sig., 128 ; dep., 264, 280.
— Thurstan, sig., 119.
Standley, M., inst, 285.
Stanely, T., abs., 85.
Stanley, H., sig., 115.
— James, sig., 115 ; dep., 264, 282.
— J., sig., 118,123.
— T., abs., 88, 251 note.
Stapleton, R., abs., 85 ; sig., 115.
— Rob., sig., 115.
— T., dep., 136, 227, 229, 233, 264,274.
Starker, Emericus, sig., 115.
Stather, J., inst., 280.
Staworthe, J., sig., 107.
Stayns, E., sig., 107.
Steile, Humphrey, inst, 289.
Stele, T., sig., 123.
Stemple, T., sig., 154.
Stene, W., sig., 107.
Stenett, N., sig., 118.
Steme, Edm., sig., 115.
Stethe, E.,sig., 118.
Stetten, H.,sig., 123.
Stevens, H., dep., 289.
Stevyns, Rob., sig., 115.
Stevensone, James, sig., 123.
— J., sig., 128 ; dep., 264, 275.
— Martin, abs., 85.
— R., inst, 279.
— W., abs., 86.
Steward, Edm., dep., 226, 231, 264,
275, 285.
— J., inst, 273.
Steuardson, P., sig., 115.
Sthone, T., sig., 119.
Stocker, W., sig., 128.
Stocks, Alexander, sig., 108.
— Nicholas, sig., 128.
Stokes, J., sig., 115 ; Commissioner for
the North, 172 ; inst, 286.
— Rob., sig., 108.
Stokton, Rob., sig., 108.
Stomeinge, J., dep., 264, 285.
Stone, L., sig., 108.
Stopes, Leon., rec, 2 24 ; dep., 228, 233,
264.

Stopes, Rob., dep., 264, 280, 282.
Store, \V., sig., 108.
Scorer, Anthony, sig., 115.
Storey, G., dep., 228, 269.
— J., proceedings against, 197; dep.,
229, 232, 270.
— T., sig., 12S.
Stratford ; see Cratford.
Stretham, Edm., sig., 108.
Stringer, W., abs., 88.
Stronghenkin, T., inst., 283.
Strype's authorities for the numbers de
prived, 217, 222.
Stubbes, Edm., abs., 85.
Sturge, Gilbert, sig., 128.
Stynton, Reuben, sig., 123.
Suddall, H., abs., 88 ; sig., 108, 155.
Sugden, Christopher, restored, 89, 287 ;
sig., 128.
Summerscale, R., dep., 89, 264, 287.
Sunday, observance of, 53.
Superstition rife in the S.W. of England,
1559, 99-
Supremacy Act, the (see also ' As
surance of Supremacy Act '), 4-7 ; its
various titles, 4, 6 ; its provisions, 7 ;
text of, 9 ; records of proceedings
under, 34 ; is liberally interpreted, 43.
Susanne, W., sig., 115.
Sutton, Rob. sig., 123.
— W., proceedings against, 197 ; dep.,
228, 264.
Swadell, Tristram, sig., 108 ; restricted
to bounds, 183 ; dep., 264, 280, 281.
Swane, T., abs., 85.
— W., sig., 108.
Swayne, R., abs., 88.
Swetlad, T., sig., 128.
Swettonham, Randolf, sig., 123.
— T., sig., 123.
Swycar, J., sig., 115.
Swyft, Nicholas, sig., 154.
Swynscoe, J., dep., 292.
Sye, J., inst., 287.
Symes, J., rec, 185 ; dep., 264, 272.
Symnell, R., sig., 108 ; dep., 264, 280.
Symon, W., sig., 1.23.
Symond, T., sig., 10S.
Symonds, H, sig., 115; dep., 264,
281.
— James, sig., 107.
Symons, R., dep., 288.

Tailboys, W., sig., 154.
Tailfurth, J., sig., 124.
Talbot, W., sig., 108.
Talybut, H., sig., 115.
Tarrleton, Rob., sig., 124.

322

INDEX

Tarver, Edm., dep., 265, 275.
Taskworth, J., sig., 118.
Tassell, Geoffrey, sig., 115.
Tassye, T., abs., 88.
Tatem, Ch., sig., 108.
Taverham, J., inst, 284.
Taversham, J., dep., 89, 265, 287.
Taw, Edm., sig., 108.
Taylor, E., dep., 228, 269.
— G., abs., 85 ; restored, 89, 287; sig.,
128.
— H., sig., 128.
— Hugh, sig., 108.
— J., sig., 115, 128.
— Lancelot, dep., 292.
— N., sig., 115.
— R., sig., 108, 115, 128; dep., 226,
265, 281.
— Rob., dep., 265, 275.'
— ¦ Roger, dep., 265, 282.
— T., sig., 115 ; inst, 278.
— Tristram, dep., 265, 272.
— W., abs., 85; sig., 118, 124; dep.,
136, 227, 232, 265, 284, 286, 287; is
abroad, 184.
Teachers to be duly qualified, 59.
Teesdale, Marmaduke, abs., 85.
— Rob., abs., 86.
Tempest, Rob., dep., 234, 270.
Tempol, Ralph, sig., 124.
Tenant, Hugh, dep., 228, 269.
— R., sig., 128.
— Stephen, dep., 234, 269 note1.
Tenett, R., inst, 290.
Teyrre, Ralph, sig., 108.
Thackham, T., inst, 287.
Tha^pe, W., sig., 128.
Thaxter, Rob., sig., 115.
Thembylthorp, Edm., sig., 115.
Thewles, W., Master of Durham School,
79 ; restricted to bounds, 180.
Thimelby, Sir R., Visitor for the South,
97-
Thirkell, R., sig., 128.
Thirkylby, Simon, sig., 128.
Thyrketyll, Rob., sig., 115.
Thirland, T, sig., 154.
Thirlby, T., Bishop of Ely ; opposes
the Uniformity Act, 8 ; in the Parlia
ment of 1559, 31 ; dep., 36, 225, 265,
277; imprisoned, 144; suspected of
treason, 145 ; excommunicated, 190 ;
restricted to bounds, 194, 195 ; dies,
195-
Thomas, J., sig., 108.
— Walter, sig., 108.
Thomlinson, Roger, abs., 88.
Thompson, E., sig., 108, 128.
— J-, sig., 155 ; dep., 292.
— R., sig., 108 ; abs., 85.

Thompson, Rob., sig., 108, 115; abs.,
87; dep., 265, 273.
— Roger, rec, 180 ; dep., 228.
— T, abs., 86; sig., 128.
Thorn, . . . , choirmaster, dep., 230.
Thorneys, T., sig., 128.
Thomley, J., abs., 85.
Thorneton, H., sig., 115.
— J., dep., 89, 280, 287.
— W., inst., 290.
Thorpe, T., sig., 128.
— W., sig., 115 ; inst, 283.
Threadare, Ch., dep., 290.
Threlket, Roland, abs., 87.
Throder, Ch., sig., 115.
Throgmorton, J., Visitor for the South,
101.
Thurbane, W., dep., 265.
Thurguy, Rob., sig., 118.
Thurland, E., abs., 85.
— T., abs., 85.
Thurlow, J., sig., 115.
Thurman, Rob., sig., 128.
Thurston, G., sig., 115.
— W., sig., 115.
Thynne, Sir J., Visitor for the South,
99.
Thyrlyng, N., sig., 115.
Thystylthwayte, Cyprian, sig., 108.
Thwaites, E., sig., 116.
— J., abs., 85.
Tie, Ch.,sig., 118.
— T., dep., 291.
Tierney, . . . , his work criticised, 131,
2 24 ; his account of numbers deprived,
223.
Tithes, payment of, 51.
Tobman, W., abs., 88.
Todd, Nicholas, sig., 124.
— W., sig., 128; inst, 282; dep.,
289.
Tofte, W., sig., 108.
Toller, J., sig., 115.
Tomlynson, W., inst., 286.
Toppam, Anthony, sig., 108; inst, 287;
dep., 290.
Torleton, W., sig., 124.
Tott, J., sig., 124.
Touneys, T., sig., 120.
Towneley, W., sig., 120.
Townrawe, W., sig., 128.
Towreson, W., abs., 88.
Towson, R., abs., 87.
Towton, J., rec, 79; dep., 227, 265,
276.
Toyler, J., sig., 128.
Traybonne, Hugh, inst, 285.
Treman, J., inst, 291.
Tremayne, R., inst., 274, 277.
Trencham, T., inst, 275.

INDEX

323

Tresham, W., dep., 132, 136, 227, 233,
265, 274, 279, 2S2.
Trowell, Rob., sig., 108.
Trowtbecke, E., abs., S6.
Trygarny, Griffin, sig., 11S.
Tryket, Stephen, sig., 115.
Trylenter, H., sig., 124.
Tucfeld, Emery, sig., 154.
Tuddenham, J., sig.. 115.
Tudman, H., sig., 115.
Tugnye, W., sig., 115, 116.
Tukyson, Hugh, sig., 124.
Tull, J., sig., 108.
Tunstall, Cuthbert, Bishop of Durham ;
absent from Parliament of 1559, 31,
37 ; summoned to London, 37 ; com
missioned to consecrate new primate,
37 ; dep., 3S, 225, 265, 276 ; dies, 38.
— J., abs., SS.
Turberville, James, Bishop of Exeter ;
opposes Supremacy Act, &c, 5,8;
dep., 37, 226, 265, 277; imprisoned,
144; released, andrestricted to bounds,
194; dies, 195.
Turck, J., inst., 285.
Tumbull, W., dep., 286.
Turner, Edm., sig., 124.
— E., sig., 108 ; dep,, 290,
— Geoffrey, sig., 116.
— G., sig., 124.
— J., sig., 124.
— Rob., abs., 85.
— W., sig., 118 ; inst., 271.
Tute, . . . , dep., 233.
Tuttley, J., inst, 277.
Tuttyn, J. ; see Towton, J.
Twenge, Rob., abs., 85.
Twentyman, T., abs., 87.
Twynne, R., inst, 291.
Twysse, T., sig., 124.
Tyckerydal, E., inst, 275.
Tylar, Hugh, sig., 120.
Tylestan, Thrustan, inst, 276.
Tyleard, J., sig., 118.
Tylney, Hugh, sig., 116.
— J., sig., 108, 118.
Tyndall, Edmund, abs., 85 .
— Humphrey, sig., 128.
Tyrer, Edmund, sig., 128.
Tyrril v. Chetwood and Woodhall, 21.
Tyrwhitt, Sir Rob., Visitor for the
South, 97.
Tyson, J., sig., 128. U.
Ufton, T., sig., 128.
Umfrey, Edm., sig., 118.
— Elizeus, dep., 89, 265, 287.
Underhill, J., sig., 124.

Underward, J., sig., 108.
Underwood, J., sig., 116.
— R-, sig., 116.
— T., sig., 124.
Uniformity Act, the, 7 ; its various
titles, 8 ; its provisions, 8 ; text of,
22 ; proceedings under, 160, 163,
165, et seq.
Universities, the (see also Cambridge
and Oxford), Visitation of, 44, 1 30.
Urlkar, Roger, sig., 116.
Urtaye, Rob., sig., 116.
Ustler, Ch., abs., 85.
Uttley, W., sig., 116.
Uxton, Rob., sig., 116.

Valle, P., sig., 108.
Vane, or Vannes, Peter, abs., 78, 87.
Vaser.Rob., inst, 285.
Vassy, Massacre of, its effect in Eng
land, 174.
Valence, T., dep., 265, 274.
Valentine, W., dep., 265, 282.
Vaughan, . . . , inst, 283.
— J., Commissioner for the North, 172.
— R., sig., 154.
Vaux, Cuthbert, dep., 228, 234, 265.
— Laurence, rec, 181 ; dep., 227, 235,
265; put to death, 221.
Vaux, R., dep., 234.
Vavasour, T., abs., 85 ; Dr. of Medi
cine, 229.
Venie, Roger, dep., 289.
Veron, J., inst, 279, 280.
Vicarary, J., sig., 116.
Villa Garcia, J. de, at Oxford, 131 ;
dep., 136.
Villiers, T., dep., 227, 233, 265.
Visitation, the Metropolitical, 1560-1,
156.
— Royal, arrangements for, 41 ; the
scheme founded on that of 1 Edw. VI,
42 ; articles of inquiry, 65 ; Visitation
ofthe Northern Province, 71 ; method
of procedure, 73 ; duties of the
Visitors, 73, 90-92; letters patent
appointing the Visitors, 89 ; proceed
ings of the Southern Visitors, 94 ; of
the Universities, 44, 130 ; writ for the
Cambridge Visitation, 133 ; duties of
the Visitors, 134; conclusion of visi
tation, 141.
Vollkyll, W., sig., 116.
Vyncent, T., sig., 116.
W.

Wade, J., sig., 120.
Wadforthe, J., abs., 88.

Y 2

324

INDEX

Waikefyld, Ralph, sig., 128.
— Stephen, sig., 124.
Wainwrighte, Ch., abs., 88.
Waistnes, W., inst, 292.
Waite, R.,sig., 124.
Waker, Edm., sig., 124.
Waklyn, J., sig., 108.
— W., dep., 265, 285 ; inst, 285.
Walkenden, T., inst, 275.
— W., sig., 124; inst, 282.
Walker, E., sig., 120.
— James, sig., 124.
— J., abs., 88; sig., 116; dep., 289.
— P., sig., 108; dep., 265, 281.
— R., abs., 85, 88; sig., 108, 124;
dep., 291.
— Roger, abs., 85.
— T., sig., 124.
— W., sig., 124.
Walkwyd, J., sig., 128.
Walkys, R.rsig., 124.
Walldon, T., sig., 116.
Wallett, J., sig., 116.
Walley, Rob., dep., 234, 269.
Wallrond, Rob., sig., 116.
Walsingham, J., sig., 116.
Walter, R., sig., 124.
Walton, J., sig., 124.
— Rob., sig., 116.
— W., sig., 124.
Wamoke, James, sig., 116.
Waoter, Edm., sig., 116.
Warbar, T, sig., 108.
Warbreton, Andrew, dep., 265, 286.
Ward, J., sig., 124.
— R., abs., 88 ; sig., 124, 128.
— W., sig., 116, 118, 128.
Wardman, H., sig., 116.
Warner, J., sig., 120; inst, 285.
Warren, Gilbert, sig., 116.
Warren, J., abs., 78-
Warret, R., inst, 278.
Warton, R., sig., 124.
Warwake, J., inst, 285.
— T.,inst, 282.
Washington, T., dep., 85, 265, 287 ;
sig., 128; inst, 289.
— W., sig., 124.
Waterdale, Adr., inst, 273.
Watling, J., sig., 116.
Watmough, E., sig., 128 (and see
Whatmo).
Watson, J., abs., 86; sig., 108, 116,
120, 128; inst, 279, 285.
— Michael, sig., 155.
— Ralph, sig., 109.
- R-, sig., 120.
— Rob., sig., 124, 128.
— Dr. Roger, deputy for the Visitors,
81 ; inst., 276.

Watson, T., Bishop of Lincoln, the first
bishop to suffer, 30 ; not in Parliament
of 1559, 31 ; entangled in the public
disputation, 32 ; dep., 226, 265, 279 ;
released from prison, 36 ; imprisoned,
144, 145, 193, 196 ; restricted to
bounds, 194, 196; his death, 144, 196.
— T., abs., 85; sig., 116.
— W., abs., 86 ; Commissioner for the
North, 172.
Watts, Peter, sig., 116.
— T., inst, 280.
Waynehouse, J., abs., 85.
Weale, J., sig., 108.
Webbe,~Aristotle, inst., 275 ; dep., 292.
— G», sig., 124.
— Laurence, dep., 228, 234, 265.
— Nich., sig., 124.
— T., sig., 120; inst, 284.
Webster, E., sig., 128.
— R., sig., 116, 118.
— Rob., sig., 116, 128.
— T., sig., 128.
Weddysburghe, Rob., sig., 124.
Weedon, Nicholas, dep., 234, 270.
Weke, W., inst., 285.
Wellche, J., sig., 128.
Wells, J., sig., 108; inst, 275.
— Peter, dep., 291.
Welshaw, H., sig., 124.
Welltham, P., sig., 108.
Wemnouthe, Nich., inst., 281.
Wendlocke, R., sig., 124.
Wendy, T., Cambridge Visitor, 132.
Wentworth, T., Lord, Visitor for the
South, 94.
Wering, Humphrey, sig., 124.
Werynton, J., sig., 124.
West, Edm., sig., 128.
— E., inst, 274.
— Leonard, sig., 124.
— R., sig., 155.
Westcrope, Ralph, abs., 85.
Westmills, J., sig., 128.
Westminster, Abbot of; see Fecken-
ham, J.
Weston, Edm., inst., 274.
— Rob., Visitor for the South, 101 ;
ecclesiastical commissioner, 147 ;
visits Coventry and Lichfield, 159.
Wetherall, W., abs., 85.
Wethestall, Gilbert, sig., 128.
Wetwot, Othivell, sig., 118.
Wever, R., sig., 124.
Wharton, Lord, opposes Uniformity
Act, 8.
— Percival, restored, 89.
Whatmo, Hugh, sig., 128 (and see
Watmough).
Wheatley, James, abs., 85.

INDEX

325

Whelpdarnell, J., sig., 12S.
Whettell, Rob., inst, 2S3.
Whitbroch, W., sig., 10S.
Whytbee, T., restored, S9 ; sig., 116.
White, Gabriel, sig., 154.
— J., BLhop of Winchester ; opposes
Supremacy Act, 5; entangled in
public disputation, 32 ; released from
prison, 36 ; dies, 38 ; is deprived,
225, 229, 234, 265, 285.
— J., sig., 116; inst, 28 1, 290; dep.,
269.
— R., dep., 229, 233. 266.
— T., sig., 10S, US; dep., 266, 2S1.
— Y\'., sig., 10S.
Whitehead, David, Oxford '\ isitor, 130.
— W., dep., 79.
Whyteheare, T-, 266, 385.
Whithorne, G., inst, 286.
Whiting, J., sig., 108.
Whitlock, R., sig., 128.
Whitley, R., dep., 266, 275.
Whyteyn, Ralph, sig., 108, 129.
Whyttynton, J., sig., 116.
Whytwell, J., sig., 116.
Whorwood, R., sig., 124.
Wiclife, Anthony, abs., 84.
Widdowson, W., sig., 108.
Wielde, R., sig., 1 24.
Wiggs, W., dep., 233, 270; ordained
abroad, 224.
Wightman. J., sig., 124.
Wilcocks, R., sig., 129.
Wild, Edm., sig., 124.
Wyldblod, J., sig., 124.
Wyldman, Geoffrey, sig., 109.
Wyldy, Rory, sig., 124.
Wilkinson, Anthony, sig., 116; dep.,
228, 269.
— Ch., sig., 124.
— Rob, sig., 116.
— T., sig., 118.
Willan, Rob., inst, 289.
Willens, T., sig., 116.
Willantan, or Willerton, R., rec, 95 ;
dep., 227, 233, 266, 279, 280.
Wyllanton, T., rec, 179.
William, or Gunter, J., inst., 292.
Williams, Griffin, inst, 271.
— J., Lord, Visitor for the South, 101.
— J., sig., 129.
— or Goldsmith, Rob., inst, 277.
— Roger, sig., 116.
Williamson, E., sig., 116 ; dep., 228,
2 34-
— G., sig., 78.
Willis, J., sig., 116.
Willoughby, W., Lord, Visitor for the
South, 97.
— Baptist, inst., 281.

Willoughby, J., sig., 116.
Wills, or Wells, W., sig., 128; dep., 227,
229, 233, 266.
Wilsha, H., inst., 275.
Wilson, Ch., sig., 116.
— G., sig., 124; inst., 281.
— H., sig., 116.
— Humphrey, sig., 116.
— J., sig., 116, 129; dep., 266, 275;
inst, 292.
— R., sig., 124.
— T., abs., 85; sig., 108, 116, 124;
dep., 227, 233, 266, 287; inst., 286.
— W., sig., 129.
Wilton, J., dep., 266, 281 ; inst, 280.
Winchester, Bishop of ; see White, J.
— diocese, Visitation of, 162, 163 ;
records of, 237 ; deprivations and
institutions in, 285, 292.
— W., Marquis of, opposes Uniformity
Act, 8 ; Visitor for the South, 100.
Winck, W., rec, 182.
Windham, Sir Edm., Visitor for the
South, 94.
— Edm., or W., dep., 229, 234, 269.
— or Windon, Ralph, dep., 233, 266.
Windsor, Miles, dep., 233, 266, 270.
Wingfield, R., dep., 266, 281; inst,
281.
— Rob., Visitor for the South, 97.
Wisdom, Rob., restored, 89, 277, 287.
Wist, R., dep., 228, 269.
Witte, Roger, sig., 129.
Wolff, Edm., sig., 120.
Wollaston, H., sig., 124.
Wollverston, Edm., 129.
Womocke, W., inst, 290.
Wond, T, sig., 129.
Wood, . . ., rec, 77.
- J., dep., 288.
— Marmaduke, sig., 109.
— Matthew, abs., 88 ; sig., 116.
— R., abs., 85 ; dep., 234, 269.
— T., imprisoned, 146, 185 ; bishop
elect, 222 ; dep., 228, 266, 273, 280 ;
inst, 280.
— W., sig., 154; dep., 228, 266, 275;
inst., 282.
Wooddall, H., abs., 88.
Woddye, J., abs., 88.
Woodfall, R., inst, 288.
Wodehame, Rob., inst, 289.
Woodhouse, J., sig., 129.
— Rob., inst., 276.
— Sir W., Visitor for the South, 94.
Woodley, W., sig., 109.
Woodlock, R., dep., 228, 269.
Woodroff, Thurstan, sig., 124.
— W., inst, 272.
Woodthorpe, J., sig., 108.

326

INDEX

Woodyard, W., sig., 116.
Woollen, R., sig., 109.
Worcester, Bishop of; see Pate, R. ;
Sandys, Edw.
¦ — diocese, Visitation of, 1561, 161;
recusancy in, 199 ; records of, 237 ;
deprivations and institutions in, 286.
Wormmall, E., abs., 85.
Worsley, R., Visitor for the South, 101.
Worth, J., inst, 281.
Worthynton, E., sig., 109.
Wotton, T„ Visitor for the South, 101.
Wrexhay, W., sig., 124.
Wright, Arthur, sig., 109.
— J., sig., 124, 129; dep., 233, 270.
— R., sig., 129; inst, 274.
— T., abs., 85 ; sig., 129.
— Walter, sig., 155 ; inst., 285.
— W., sig., 109 ; dep., 136, 232, 266;
inst., 288.
Wrightson, J., sig., 118.
Wrigley, .... rec, 77.
— Ralph, sig., 124.
Wroth, Sir T„ Visitor for the South,
94-
Wroughton, Sir W., Visitor for the
South, 99.
Wybram, W., abs., 88.
Wyckham, T., sig., 116.
Wyclyn, W., sig., 124.
Wydd, J., sig., 124.
Wydder, W., sig., 120.
Wyley, P., sig., 109.
Wyllat, Ralph, sig., 120..
— Walter, sig., 116,
Wyncopp, Rob., sig., 116,
Wynder, James, sig., 116.
Wyneslowe, Ralph, abs., 88.
Wyngrene, Edm., abs., 85.
Wyngseans, R., sig., 116.
Wynne, J., sig., 1 24.
Wynsehent, Alexander, sig., 109.
Wythin, Cuthbert, sig., 129.
— R., inst, 292.
Wytwyll, J., sig., 124.

Yale, David, inst, 283.
— T., Visitor of Peterborough, &c,
159, 160 ; inst, 275.
— W., inst, 282.
Yarrowe, Miles, abs., 85.
Yate, Alexander, sig., 109.
— J., sig., 120.
— Laurence, sig., 120.
Yates, J., dep., 89, 266, 273.
Yatts, see Gaytes.
Yaxle, Ch., inst, 288.
Yaxley, T., dep., 266, 281.
Yelverton, Laurence, inst., 2S2.
Ylkins, . . ., abs., 88.
Ylston, T., sig., 129.
Yonge, Hugh, sig., 109.
— J., sig., 129; dep., 136, 227, 232,
266, 277.
— Rob., rec, 183 ; sig., 129.
— T., Bishop of St. David's, and Arch
bishop of York ; Visitor for the South,
101 ; instituted, 283, 286.
— T, sig., 120.
Yonger, Humphrey, sig., 116.
— J., sig., 116.
Yoppe, Nicholas, sig., 124.
York, Archbishop of ; see Heath, N. ;
Yonge, T.
— diocese, livings vacant in 1559, 82
note'1; recusancy in, 199 ; records of,
237 ; deprivations and institutions
in, 286, 292; want of clergy in, 239
note a.
Yorkshire, the oath shirked in, 169,
170.
Yoyle, Francis, sig., 116.
Z.
Zone, W., dep., 229, 234, 266.
Zouche, George, Lord, Visitor for the
South, 97, 98.
Zulley, H., inst., 2S0.

OXFORD
PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
BY HORACE HART, M.A.
PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY

21/9/99

SELKCT LIST

Stanbarb {Theological Works

PRINTED AT

The Clarendon Press, Oxford.

THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, ETC.
FATHERS OF THE CHURCH, ETC.
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY, ETC. .
EXGLISH THEOLOGY
LITURGIOLOGY 

page i
,. 4
,, 5
„ 6

1. THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, ETC
HEBREW, etc. Notes on the
Text of the Book of Genesis. By
G. J. SpurreB, M.A. Second Edition.
Crown 8vo. 12s. 6d.
 Notes on the Hebreo-
Text of the Books of Samuel. By S. R.
Driver. D.D. Svo. 14s.
Treatise on the use of

the Tenses in Hebrew. By S. R. Driver,
D.D. Third Edition. Crown 8vo.
;s. 6d.
 The Psalms in Hebrew
without points. Stiff covers, 2s.
 A Commentary on the
Book of Proverbs. Attributed to Abra
ham Ibn Ezra. Edited from a MS.
in the Bodleian Library by S. R.
Driver, D.D. Crown 8vo, paper
covers, 3s. 6c7.
 Ecclesiasticus (xxxix. 15-
xlix. n). The Original Hebrew,
with Early Versions and English
Translation, &c. Edited by A. E.
Cowley, M. A., and Ad. Neubauer.
M.A. 4to, 10s. 6d. net.
 Translated from

in the Bodleian Library ; with other
Rabbinical Texts, English Transla
tions, and the Itala. Edited by Ad.
Neubauer, M.A. Crown 8vo. 6s.
— A Hebreiv and English
Lexicon of the Old Testament, with an

the Original Hebrew, with a Fac
simile. Crown 8vo, stiff covers, 2s.6d.
 The Book of Tobit.

A Chaldee Text, from a unique MS.

Appendix containing the Biblical
Aramaic, based on the Thesaurus
and Lexicon of Gesenius, by Francis
Brown, D.D., S. B. Driver, D.D.,
and C. A. Briggs, D.D.
Parts I— VII. Small 4to. 2s. 6d.
each.
 Hebreiv Accentuation of
Psalms, Proverbs, and Job. By William
Wickes, D.D. 8vo. 5s.
 Hebrew Prose Accentu
ation. By the same Author. 8vo.
1 os. 6d.
 The Booh of Hebreiv
Roots, by Abu T-Walid Marwan ibn
Janah, otherwise called Rabbi
Y6nah. Now first edited, with an
appendix, by Ad. Neubauer. 4to.
2l. "]s. 6d.
ETHIOPIC. The Book of
Enoch. Translated from Dillmann's
Ethiopia Text (emended and re
vised), and edited by R. H. Charles,
M.A. 8vo. 16s.

Oxford: Clarendon Press. London: Henry Feowde, Amen Corner, E.C.

HOLY SCRIPTURES.

GREEK. A Concordance to
the Septuagint and the other Greek Ver
sions of the Old Testament, including the
Apocryphal Books. By the late Edwin
Hatch, M.A, and H. A. Redpath,
M.A. In six Parts, imperial 4to,
2 is. each.
 Essays in Biblical Greek.
By Edwin Hatch, M.A, D.D. 8vo.
I os. 6d.

 Origenis Hexaplorum
quae suptrsunt ; sive, Veterum Interpre-
turn Graecorum in totum Vetus Testa
mentum Fragmenta. Edidit Fridericus
Field, A.M. 2 vols. 4to. 5?. 5s.
 New Testament. Novum
Testamentum Graece. Antiquissimo-
rum Codicum Textus in ordine
parallelo dispositi. Accedit collatio
Codicis Sinaitici. Edidit E. H. Han-
sell, S.T.B. Tomi III. 8vo. 24s.
— — Novum Testamentum
Graece. Aecedunt parallela S. Scrip-
turae loca, etc. Edidit Carolus
Lloyd, S.T.P.R. i8mo. 3s.
On writing-paper, with wide
margin, 7s. 6d.
 Appendices ad Novum
Testamentum Stephanicum, jam inde a
Millii temporibus Oxoniensium
manibus tritum ; curante Gulmo.
Sanday, A.M., S.T.P.,LL.D. I. Col
latio textusWestcottio-Hortiani(jure
permisso) eumtextu Stephanico anni
mdl. II. Delectus lectionum notatu
dignissimarum. III. Leetiones
quaedam ex codicibus versionum
Memphiticae Armeniaeae Aethio-
picaefusiusillustratae. Extra fcap.
8vo, cloth. 3s. 6d.
¦ — - Novum Testamentum

Graece juxta Exemplar Millianum.
i8mo. 2s. 6d. On writing paper,
with wide margin, 7s. 6d.

GREEK. TheOreekTestament,
with the Readings adopted by the
Revisers of the Authorised Ver
sion, and Marginal References —
(1) 8vo. Second Edition. 10s. 6d.
(2) Fcap. 8vo. NewEdition. 4s. 6d.
(3) The same, on writing-paper,
with wide margin, 15s.
 The Parallel New Testa
ment, Greek and English; being the
Authorised Version, 161 1 ; the Re
vised Version, 1 88 1 ; and the Greek
Text followed in the Revised Ver
sion. 8vo. 12s. 6d.

 Outlines of Textual Criti
cism applied to the New Testament. By
C. E. Hammond, M.A. Fifth Edition.
Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d.
 A Greek Testament Pri

mer. An Easy Grammar and Read
ing Book for the use of Students
beginning Greek. By E. Miller,
M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap.
8vo, 2s. ; cloth, 3s. 6d.
LATIN. Libri Psalmorum
Versio antiqua Latina, cum Paraphrasi
Anglo-Saxonica. Edidit B. Thorpe,
FA.S. Svo. 10s. 6d.
 Old-Latin Biblical
Texts: No. I. Edited with Intro
duction and Appendices by John
Wordsworth, D.D. Small 4to, stiff
covers, 6s.
 Old-Latin Biblical

Texts : No. II. Edited byJohn Words
worth , D. D. ,W. Sanday, M. A., D.D. ,
and H. J. White, M.A. Small 4to,
stiff covers, 21s.
 Old-Latin Biblical

Texts : No. III. Edited (under the
direction of the Bishop of Salisbury) ,
by H. J.White, M. A. Small 4to, stiff
covers, 12s. 6d.

Oxford: Clarendon Press.

HOLY SCRIPTURES.

LATIN. Old-Latin Biblical
Texts: No. IV. Portions of the Acts,
of the Epistle of St. James, and of
the First Epistle of St. Peter, from
the Bobbio Palimpsest (s), now-
numbered Cod. 16 in the Imperial
Library at Vienna. Edited by H.
J. White, M.A 5.-=.
Nouum Testamentum Domini
Nostri Iesu Christi Latine, se
cundum Editionem S. Hieronymi.
Ad Codieum Manuseriptorum fidem
recensuit Iohannes Wordsworth,
S.T.P., Episcopus Sarisburiensis.
In operis societatem adsumto
Henrico Iuliano White, A.M. 4to.
Pars I, buckram, zl. 12s. 6cl.
Also separately—
Fasc. I, 12s. 6d. Fasc. II, 7s. 6d.
,. Ill, i2s.6d. ,. IV, ios.6d.
Fasc. V, 10s. 6d.
OLD-FRENCH. Libri Psal-
morum Versio antiqua Gallica e Cod. ms.
in Bibl. Bodleiana adservato, una cum
Versione Melrica aliisque Monumentis
perxetusiis. Nunc primum deseripsit
et edidit Franciscus Michel, Phil.
Doc. Svo. 10s. 6d.
ENGLISH. The Books of
Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and
the Song of Solomon. According to the
Wycliffite Version of Bereford and
Purvey. With Introduction and
Glossary by W. W. Skeat, Litt. D.
3s. 6d.
The New Testament. Ac
cording to the same Version. 6s.
 The Holy Bible,
Revised Version'1.
Cheap Editions for School Use.
Revised Bible. Pearl i6mo, cloth
boards, lod.
Revised New Testament. Non
pareil 32mo, 3d.; Brevier i6mo,
6d. ; Long Primer 8vo, gd.
• The BeTised Version Is the joint property of the
Universities of Oxford and Cambridge.

ENGLISH. The Oxford Bible
for Teachers, containing the Holy
Scriptures, together with anew, en
larged, and illustrated edition of the
Oxford Helps to the Study of the Bible,
comprising Introductions to the
several Books, the History and Anti
quities of the Jews, the results of
Modern Discoveries, and the Natural
History of Palestine, with copious
Tables, Concordance and Indices,
and a series of Maps. Prices
in various sizes and bindings from
3s. to 50s.
 Helps to the Study of the
Bible, taken from the Oxford Bible for
Teachers. New, Enlarged, and Blus-
trated Edition.
Pearl i6mo, stiff covers, is. net.
Nonpareil 8vo, cloth boards,
2s. 6d.
Large Type edition, long primer
8vo, cloth boards, 5s.
 The Psalter, ur Psalms

of David, and certain Canticles, with a
Translation and Exposition in Eng
lish, by Richard Rolle of Hampole.
Edited by H. R. Bramley, M.A.
With an Introduction and Glos
sary. Demy 8vo. il. is.
 Studio, Biblica et Eccle-
siastica. Essays in Biblical and
Patristic Criticism, and kindred
subjects. By Members of the Uni
versity of Oxford. 8vo.
Vol.1. 10s. 6d. Vol.11. 12s. 6d.
Vol. III. 16s. Vol. IV. I2s.6d,
The Book of Wisdom .

the Greek Text, the Latin Vul
gate, and the Authorised English
Version ; with an Introduction,
Critical Apparatus, and a Com
mentary. By W. J. Deane, M.A.
4to. 12s. 6d.

London : Henry Feowde, Amen Corner, E.C.

FATHERS OF THE CHURCH.

2. FATHERS OF THE CHURCH, ETC.

St. Athanasius : Orations
against the Arians. With an account
of his Life by William Bright, D.D.
Crown 8vo. 9s.
 Historical Writings, ac
cording to the Benedictine Text. With
an Introduction by W. Bright, D.D.
Crown 8vo. 10s. 6d.
St. Augustine : Select Anti-
Pelagian Treatises, and tlie Acts of the
Second Council of Orange. With an
Introduction by William Bright,
D.D. Crown 8vo. 9s.
St. Basil: The Book of St.
Basil on the Holy Spirit. A Revised
Text, with Notes and Introduction
by C. F. H. Johnston, M.A. Crown
8vo. 7s. 6d.
Canons of the First Four
General Councils of Nicaea, Constanti
nople, Ephesus, and Clialcedon. With
Notes by W. Bright, D.D. Second
Edition. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.
Catenae Graecorum Patrum
in Novum Testamentum. Edidit J. A.
Cramer, S.T.P. Tomi VIII. 8vo.
2(. 4S.
Clementis Alexandrini Opera,
ex recensione Guil. Pindorfii. Tomi IV.
8vo. 3?.
Cyrilli Archiepiscopi Alexan
drini in XII Prophetas. Edidit P. E.
Pusey, A.M. Tomi II. 8vo. 2l. 2s.
 in D. Joannis Evan-
gelium. Accedunt Fragmenta Varia
necnon Tractatus ad Tiberium Dia-
conum Duo. Edidit post Aubertum
P. E. Pusey, A.M. Tomi III. 8vo.
2l. 5s.

Cyrilli Commentarii in Lucae
Evangelium quae supersunt Syriace. E
mss. apud Mus. Britan. edidit R.
Payne Smith, A.M. 4to. ll. 2s.

 The same, translated by
R. Payne Smith, M.A. 2 vols. 8vo.
14s.
Ephraemi Syri, Rabulae Epi
scopi Edesseni, Balaei, aliorumque Opera
Selecta. E Codd. Syriacis mss. in
Museo Britannico et Bibliotheca
Bodleiana asservatis primus edidit
J. J. Overbeek. 8vo. iZ. is.
Eusebii Pamphili Evangelicae
Praeparalionis Libri XV. Ad Codd.
mss. recensuit T. Gaisford, S.T.P.
Tomi IV. 8vo. il. 10s.
 Evangelicae Demonstra-
lionis Libri X. Recensuit T. Gaisford,
S.T.P. Tomi II. 8vo. 15s.

 contra Hieroclem et
Marcelhim Libri. Recensuit T. Gais
ford, S.T.P. 8vo. 7s. ~
Eusebius' Ecclesiastical His
tory, according to the text of Burton,
with an Introduction by W. Bright,
D.D. Crown 8vo. 8s. 6d.
Evagrii HistoriaEcclesiastica,
ex recensione H. Valesii. 8vo. 4s.
Irenaeus : The Third Book of
St. Irenaeus, Bishop of Lyons, against
Heresies. With short Notes and a
Glossary by H. Deane, B.D. Crown
8vo. 5s. 6d.
Patrum Apostolieorum, S. de
mentis Romani, S. Ignatii, S. Polycarpi,
quae supersunt. Edidit Guil. Jacobson,
S.T.P.R. Tomi II. 8vo. il. is.

Oxford : Clarendon Press.

ECCLESIA STIC A I HIS TOR V.

Philo. About the Contem
plative Life ; or, the Fourth Book of the
Treat iseco>iccrni)ig Virtues. Critically
edited, with a defenoeof its genuine
ness. By Fred. C. Conybeare, M.A.
Svo. 14s.
Reliquiae Sacrae secundi ter-
tiiqtie saeculi. Recensuit M. J. Routh,
S.T.P. Tomi V. Svo. il. 5s.
Scriptorum Ecclesiasti eorum
Opuscula. Recensuit M. J. Routh,
S.T.P. Tomi II. Svo. 10s.
Socrates' Ecclesiastical His
tory, according to the Text of Hussey,
with an Introduction by William
Bright, D.D. Crown Svo. 7s. 6d.

Sozomeni Historia Ecclesi -
astica. Edidit R. Hussoy, S.T.B.
Tomi III. Svo. 15s.
Tertulliani Apologeticus ad-
versus Geutes pro Christian^. Edited,
with Introduction and Notes, by
T. Herbert Bindley, B.D. Crown
8vo. 6s.
 de Praescriptione
Haereticorum : ad MaHyras : ad Scapu-
lam. Edited, with Introduction and
Notes, by T. Herbert Bindley, B.D.
Crown Svo. 6s.
Theodoreti Ecclesiasticae His-
toriae Libri V. Recensuit T. Gaisford,
S.T.P. 8vo. 7s. 6d.

3. ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY, ETC

Adamnani Vita S. Columbae.
Edited, with Introduction, Notes,
and Glossary, by J. T. Fowler, M. A.,
D.C.L. Crown Svo, half-bound,
Ss. 6d. net.
 The same, together with
Translation. 9s. 6d. net.
Baedae Historia Ecclesiastica.
A New Edition. Edited, with Intro
duction, English Notes, &c, by C.
Plummer, M.A. 2 vols. Crown
Svo. 2 is. net.
Bedford (W.K.R.). The Blazon
of Episcopacy. Being the Arms borne
by, or attributed to, the Arch
bishops and Bishops of England
and Wales. With an Ordinary of
the Coats described and of other
Episcopal Arms. Second Edition,
Revised and Enlarged. With One
Thousand Illustrations. Sm. 4to,
buckram, 31s. 6d. net.
Bigg. The Christian Platonists
of Alexandria. By Charles Bigg, D.D.
Svo. 10s. 6d.

Bingham's Antiquities of the
Christian Church, and other Works. 10
vols. 8vo. il. 3s.
Bright. Chapters of Early
English Cliurch History. By W. Bright,
D.D. Third Edition. 8vo. 12s.
Burnet's History of the Refor
mation of the Church of England. A
new Edition, by N. Pocock, M.A.
7 vols. 8vo. il. 10s.
CardwelFs Documentary An
nals of the Reformed Church of England ;
being a Collection of Injunctions,
Declarations, Orders, Articles of
Inquiry, &c. from 1546 to 1716.
2 vols. 8vo. 1 8s.
Conybeare. The Key of Truth.
A Manual of the Paulician Church
of Armenia. The Armenian Text,
edited and translated with illus
trative Documents and Introduc
tion by F. C. Conybeare, M.A. 8vo.
15s. net.

London: Hen y Feowde, Amen Corner, E.C.

ENGLISH THEOLOGY.

Councils and Ecclesiastical
Documents relating to Great Britain and
Ireland. Edited, after Spelman and
Wilkins, by A. W. Haddan, B.D.,
and W. Stubbs, D.D. Vols. I and
III. Medium Svo, each il. is.
Vol. II, Part I. Med. Svo, ios. 6d.
Vol. II, Part II. Church of Ireland ;
Memorials of St. Patrick. Stiff
covers, 3s. 6d.
Puller's Church History of
Britain. Edited by J. S. Brewer,
M.A. 6 vols. 8vo. il. igs.
Gee. The Elizabethan Clergy
and the Settlement of Religion, 1558-
1564. By Henry Gee, B.D., E.S.A.
Co-editor of ' Documents Illustra
tive of English Church History.'
With Illustrative Documents and
Lists. 8vo, ios. 6d. net.
Gibson's Synodus Anglicana.
Edited by E. Cardwell, D.D. 8vo. 6s.
Hamilton's (Archbishop John)
Catechism, 1552. Edited, with In
troduction and Glossary, by Thomas
Graves Law, Librarian of the Signet
Library, Edinburgh. With a Pre
face by the Right Hon. W. E. Glad
stone. Demy Svo. 1 2s. 6d.
John, Bishop of Ephesus. The
Third Part of his Ecclesiastical History.
[In Syriac] Now first edited by
William Cureton, M.A. 4to. il. 1 2s.
 The same, translated by
R. Payne Smith, M.A. Svo. ios.

Le Neve's Fasti Ecclesiae
Anglicanae. Corrected and continued
from 1715 to 1853 by T. Duffus
Hardy. 3 vols. Svo. il. is.
Noelli (A.) Catechismus sive
prima institutio disciplinaqae Pietatis
Christianas Latine explicata. Editio
nova cura Guil. Jacohson, A.M. 8vo.
5s. 6d.
Ommanney. A Critical Dis
sertation on the Athanasian Creed.
By G. D. W. Ommanney, M. A.
Svo, 16s.
Records of the Reformation.
The Divorce, 1527-1533. Mostly now
for the first time printed from MSS.
in the British Museum and other
Libraries. Collected and arranged
by N. Pocock, M.A. 2 vols. 8vo.
il. 16s.
Reformatio Legum Ecclesias
ticarum. The Reformation of Eccle
siastical Laws, as attempted in the
reigns of Henry VIII, Edward VI,
and Elizabeth. Edited by E. Card-
well, D.D. 8vo. 6s. 6d.
Shirley. Some Account of the
Cliurch in the Apostolic Age. By W. W.
Shirley, D.D. Second Edition. Fcap.
Svo. 3s. 6d.
Stubbs. Registrum Sacrum
Anglicanum. An attempt to exhibit
the course of Episcopal Succession
in England. By W. Stubbs, D.D.
Small 4to. Second Edition, ios. 6rf.

4. ENGLISH THEOLOGY.

Bradley. Lectures on the
Book of Job. By George Granville
Bradley, D.D., Dean of Westmin
ster. Crown Svo. 7s. 6d.
 Lectures on Ecclesiastes.
By the same. Second Edition. Crown
Svo. 5s. 6d.

Bull's Works, with Nelson's
Life. Edited by E. Burton, D.D.
8 vols. Svo. 21. 9s.

Burnet's Exposition of the
XXXIX Articles. 8vo. 7s.

Oxford : Clarendon Press.

ENGLISH THEOLOGY.

Butler's Works. Divided into
Sections ; with Sectional Headings ;
an Index to each volume ; and some
occasional Notes ; also Prefatory
Matter. Edited by the Right Hon.
W. E. Gladstone, i vols. Medium
Svo. 14s. each,
Cranmer's TTcuAf. Collected
and arranged by H. Jenkyns, M.A.,
Fellow of Oriel CoUege. 4 vols.
Svo. il. ios.
Enchiridion Theologicum
Anti-Ronto/mm. Vol. I. Jeremy Taylor's Dissua
sive from Popery, and Treatise
on the Real Presence. Svo. Ss.
Vol. II. Barrow on the Suprem
acy of the Pope, with his Dis
course on the Unity of the
Church. Svo. 7s. 6d.
Vol. III. Tracts selected from
Wake, Patrick, StiUingneet,
Clagett, and others. Svo. 1 is.
Greswell's Harmon ia Evan-
gelica. Fifth Edition. 8vo. 9s. 6d.
Hall's Works. Edited by P.
Wynter, D.D. 10 vols. Svo. 3Z. 3s.
Heurtley. Harmon ia, Sym-
bolica : Creeds of the Western Cliurch.
By C. Heurtley, D.D. 8vo. 6s. 6d.
Homilies appointed to be read
in Chvrches. Edited by J. Griffiths,
D.D. Svo. 7s. 6d.
Hooker. An Introduction to
the Fifth Book of Hooker's Treatise of
the Laics of Ecclesiastical Polity. By
F.Paget, D.D. Medium 8vo. qs.6d.
 Works, with his Life

by Walton, arranged by John Keble,
M.A. Seventh Edition. Revised by
R. W. Church, M.A., Dean of St.

Paul's, and F. Paget, D.D. 3 vols.
medium Svo. i(. 16s.
*** For the convenience of purchasers,
Vol. II of this edition (Ecclesiastical
Polity, Book V), is sold separately, price
Twelve Shillings.
Hooker. The Text as arranged
by J. Keble, M.A. 2 vols. Svo. 1 is.
Jackson's (Dr. Thomas) Works.
12 vols. 8vo. 3Z. 6s.
Jewel's Works. Edited by R.
W. Jelf, D.D. 8 vols. 8vo. il. ios.
Martineau. A Study of Re
ligion : its Sources and Contents. By
James Martineau, D.D. Second Edi
tion. 2 vols. Crown Svo. 15s.
Patrick's Theological Works.
9 vols. Svo. 1 1, is.
Pearson's Exposition of the
Creed. Revised and corrected by
E. Burton, D.D. Sixth Edition. 8vo.
ios. 6d.
 Minor Theological Works.
Edited with a Memoir, by Edward
Churton, M.A. 2 vols. 8vo. ios.
Sanderson's Works. Edited by
W.Jacobson,D.D. 6 vols. 8vo. il. ios.
Stillingneet's Origines Sacrae.
2 vols. 8vo. 9s.
 Rational Account of the
Grounds of Protestant Religion ; being
a vindication of Archbishop Laud's
Relation of a Conference, &c. 2
vols. 8vo. ios.
Taylor. The Oxyrhynchus
Logia and the Apocryphal Gosiiels. By
the Rev. Charles Taylor, D.D. 8vo,
paper covers. 2s. 6d. net.
Wall's History of Infant Bap
tism. Edited by H. Cotton, D.C.L.
2 vols. 8vo. il. is.

London : Henry Feowde, Amen Corner, E.C.

LITURGIOLOGY.

Waterland's Works, with Life,
by Bp. Van Mildert. A new Edition,
with copious Indexes. 6 vols. 8vo.
2l. us.
 Review of the Doctrine
of the Eucharist, with a Preface by
the late Bishop of London. Crown
Svo. 6s. 6d.
Wheatly's Illustration of the
Book of Common Prayer. 8vo. 5s.

Wyclif. A Catalogue of the
Original Works of John Wyclif. By
W. W. Shirley, D.D. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
Wyclif. Select English Works.
By T. Arnold, M.A. 3 vols. 8vo.
il. is. Trialogus. With the

Supplement now first edited.
Gotthard Lechler. 8vo. 7s.

By

5. LITURGIOLOGY.

Cardwell's Two Books of Com
mon Prayer, set forth by authority
in the Reign of King Edward VI,
compared with each other. Third
Edition. 8vo. 7s.
 History of Conferences
on the Book of Common Prayer from
1551 to 1690. 8vo. 7s. 6d.
The Gelasian Saeramentary.
Liber Sacramentorum Romanae Ec
clesiae. Edited, with Introduction,
Critical Notes, and Appendix, by
H. A. Wilson, M.A. Medium Svo.
18s.
Liturgies, Eastern and
Western. Edited, with Introduc
tions and Appendices, by F. E.
Brightman, M.A., on the Basis of
the former Work by C. E. Ham
mond, M.A.
Vol. I. Eastern Liturgies. Demy
8vo. il. is.
Helps to the Study of the
Book of Common Prayer : Being
a Companion to Church Worship.
By the Very Rev. W. R. Stephens,

B.D., Dean of Winchester. Crown
Svo. 2s. ; also in leather bindings.
Lebfric Missal, The, as used
in the Cathedral of Exeter during
the Episcopate of its first Bishop,
a.d. 1050-1072 ; together with some
Account of the Red Book of Derby,
the Missal of Robert of Jumieges,
&c. Edited, with Introduction and
Notes, by F.E. Warren, B.D., F.S.A.
4to, half-morocco, il. 15s.
Maskell. Ancient Liturgy of
the Church of England, according to
the uses of Sarum, York, Hereford,
and Bangor, and the Roman Liturgy
arranged in paraBel columns, with
preface and notes. By W. Maskell,
M.A. Third Edition. 8vo. 15s.
 Monumenta Ritualia
Ecclesiae Anglicanae. The occasional
Offices of the Church of England
according to the old use of Salisbury,
the Prymer in English, and other
prayers and forms, with disserta
tions and notes. Second Edition.
3 vols. Svo. 2l. ios.
Warren. The Liturgy and
Ritual of the Celtic Church. By F. E.
Warren, B.D. 8vo. 14s.

©*foro
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
LONDON: HENRY FROWDE
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNER E.C.

¦704